《From Goblin to Goblin God》 Chapter 1: Angel Sisters’ Healing? Chapter 1: Angel Sisters¡¯ Healing? TL: Sungmin ¡°Jie jie jie~¡± The sounds around him were incredibly creepy, making Lin Tian slowly open his eyes. He was confused. The scene in front of him made his hair stand on end, his back went cold! Everywhere, there were sharp-toothed, big-nosed, pointy-eared, small-limbed, deformed-looking monsters! Because the light was dim, their blood-red eyes made it even more terrifying! Lin Tian¡¯s mind had only one thought, a firm thought. This ce was theherworld, and those around him were evil spirits!Because he was already dead, hit and killed by a car. However, a shy, hurried cry came from a distance, making his blood boil. Lin Tian looked in the direction of the sound, his spirit jolted, ¡°Hiss! Have I gone to theherworld, or have I gone to Western Pure Land?¡± Just ten meters away, something was happening that made one¡¯s blood surge! Two pure-looking girls were being dominated and used by several ¡°evil spirits.¡± ¡°This is paradise, it must be paradise! Otherwise, why would there be angel sisters to heal us?¡± The more Lin Tian thought about it, the more excited he became! Because of his position, it seemed like he was in line! There were eight or nine evil spirits in front of him and a long line behind him. All were waiting for the angel sisters¡¯ healing. ¡°Save me! Why is this happening, why am I being vited by these lowly creatures! But my body won¡¯t listen to me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t save me, I want to die! I don¡¯t want to give birth to disgusting goblins!¡± Hearing the angel sisters¡¯ voices, Lin Tian was stunned. ¡°Wait, why are the angel sisters crying for help? Hiss, goblins? These ghostly things are goblins?!¡± Suddenly, Lin Tian realized he had crossed into another world! And he had reincarnated as a lowly monster from anime, a goblin! Although he didn¡¯t want to ept it, he couldn¡¯t refuse the angel sisters¡¯ ¡°healing¡±. Goblin or not, he decided to get the job done first! At this moment, an invisible force was surging crazily within Lin Tian, making it impossible to think of anything else. Soon it was his turn, with only two goblins ahead in line. If there had been space, he would have rushed forward already. But suddenly, a roar came from the bushes ahead! It made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble! ¡°Scum! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± Four or five tall humans rushed out! The sh of swords and shadows! Of course, they were all around 1.7 meters tall, but to goblins, who were only about a meter tall, they seemed towering. They wore simple armor, held iron swords, and wooden shields, their faces full of intense hatred! ¡°Ugh ah!¡± In an instant, the goblins lying on the human girls were cut down by sharp des! Green, sticky, foul-smelling blood sttered all over Lin Tian! After reacting, twenty-three goblins around quickly picked up wooden sticks to fight back! They swarmed like bees! Among the humans, a nun in a white robe stood out, holding a magical book that moved without wind. She began chanting a spell! ¡°First-tier magic, Holy Light Impact!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A blinding golden holy light exploded, and with a strong impact, all the goblins were blown away ten meters. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t avoid it either, feeling like all his bones were about to break. ¡°Captain, kill me¡­¡± On the ground, a girl cried, her eyes full of despair. The stubbly man with the iron sword had a heavy expression, suddenly thrusting his sword down! Another girl had already bled to death, her blood sticky and foul-smelling. The stubbly man roared, ¡°These disgusting scum have mated with humans, they must not be spared!!! Kill!¡± The genes of goblins were very peculiar. Besides being able to devour the flesh and blood of other creatures to gain abilities and evolve, They could also improve their potential by mating. For instance, a goblin that never mated would never evolve and would have a maximum level of 10. Even mating with low-level animals like wild boars or baboons, could increase its level cap. But if it mated with magical creatures or other races, it could evolve into a big goblin. If it mated with humans, it would evolve into a big goblin even faster! The stronger the mating partner, the higher the evolution cap, potentially evolving into a goblin hero or even a goblin overlord. Moreover, goblin secretions contained specialponents that, once a female creature came into contact with them, would forcefully override their consciousness, making them almost entirely lose the ability to resist,pleting the mating. ¡°Avenge them!¡± In an instant, the battle broke out! Of course, it was a one-sided ughter. These humans had incrediblebat power, slicing through the goblins like chopping vegetables. For Lin Tian, who had never fought, it was terrifying. All he saw were severed limbs! The ground was covered in foul-smelling blood, making it hard to take a step. As he hesitated on how to step, the goblins had already been ughtered, leaving only him. ¡°Captain, what about this goblin?¡± The white-robed nun used magic to encase Lin Tian and spoke. Lin Tian inexplicably feltfortable and hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°I¡¯m human! I actually reincarnated as a goblin. Don¡¯t kill me, Sister Nun! I believe in God, Jesus Christ, and the Holy Mother bless you!¡± Involuntarily, Lin Tian began to fantasize about being taken in by the nun sister, developing feelings, and reaching the pinnacle of life. This was the typical trope of a world-crossing story. But the next second, the previously charming nun¡¯s face turned icy cold, her eyes filled with disdain, as if looking at a pile of shit. She said, ¡°What a disgusting thing. How dare you mention God? The Holy Mother¡¯s nameing from your mouth is a sin!¡± She then prepared to take Lin Tian down with a spell. At this moment, the stubbly man spoke, ¡°Wait, this goblin seems a bit clever. Let¡¯s take him back first. I want to study him; he might be a mutant.¡± The two exchanged nces and smiled. Lin Tian didn¡¯t notice anything amiss, feeling extremely grateful, ¡°Great, Brother Captain, when I turn back into a human, I¡¯ll repay you well!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll be waiting for your repayment!¡± However, after being taken back, Lin Tian waspletely dumbfounded! ¡­ ¡°Look at this poor little guy, he¡¯s barely breathing anymore. It¡¯s my fault for being too rough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cut off that thing of his and make it into a specimen.¡± ¡°Boring, I yed with him for just half a month and killed him. Not even recovery potions could save him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s catch a few more next time.¡± Listening to their mocking voices, Lin Tian¡¯s consciousness gradually faded. Finally, he died in this life. Around him were various torture tools stained with green sticky blood, and the stubbly man and others wereughing smugly, still unsatisfied. [Ding! Life Simtion System binding!] [You died because of your stupidity, forgetting that you were a goblin. How could humans trust or pity you? You died from endless torture and pain. The suffering of these days has even imprinted on your soul. As a transmigrator, this is the most tragic death, without exception. Finally, your body was made into feed andpletely devoured by a pig like ¡®Mon-chan.¡¯] [Life will restart shortly] [Remaining lives: x3] [Remaining life simtion attempts: x1, cooldown time 10 days] (Tip: Current longest simtion progress is 1 year) TL: Damn lol. So slight deviation from the manhua: the MC here actually didn¡¯t save anyone. It also seems like the role of the nun and the knight captain is reversed. Western Pure Land -> Sukhavati, the equivalent of heaven in Buddhism. Mon-chan -> pretty sure he¡¯s this guy /@jouboo4/video/7244212519361940741ng=en who went super viral Hi everyone, it¡¯s still early in the novel, and that means it¡¯s really important for it to receive some attention. If you enjoy the premise somewhat, please consider posting a review on Novel Updates! Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 2: Survive! Chapter 2: Survive! TL: Sungmin [Congrattions, you are back to the moment you just transmigrated. As a Goblin, you are preparing to enjoy the angel sister, but be aware that the system¡¯s gift of lives has only two left. If you use them all, you will diepletely.] ¡°Hehe, hahaha! Being able to mate with a human, it¡¯s worth dying for!¡± ¡°Hurry up, hurry up!¡± ¡°These two breeding tools can still be used for a long time!¡± A group of Goblins shouted excitedly, still lined up in a long queue as before. Lin Tian revived again, but the intense heartache from the torment remained!It truly felt branded into his soul. His facial expression gradually twisted, looking more and more like a Goblin. Remembering what happened before, he started running backward desperately. He had to escape! He had to run as far as possible while he could! No matter how tempting the angel sisters on the ground was, he didn¡¯t look at them. As long as there were mountains left, he wouldn¡¯t worry about not having cute angel girls in the future. Sure enough, after running only a few dozen meters, he heard the sounds of a fierce battle from where he had been. As before, it was a one-sided ughter. ¡°I must escape! Escape! I want revenge!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s expression was filled with hatred as he used all his strength to flee. ¡°Swish!¡± Suddenly, a blinding cold light shed in front of him! The stubbly man had already caught up. There was also the white-robed nun, looking at him like he was garbage, as always. Coldly, she said, ¡°This disgusting little cockroach almost escaped, Captain, how should we deal with it?¡± Something seemed to explode in Lin Tian¡¯s mind! They caught up with him even like this! Turning his head, he realized he had only run about a hundred meters. The Goblin¡¯s legs were too short, and its overall strength was too poor. For these human experts, they could catch up in six or seven seconds. ¡°Damn it, should I fight?¡± Lin Tian gritted his teeth and unexpectedly found that looking at the stubbly man, a symbol appeared above his head. It must be the system¡¯s ability. [Loder: Lv25 Race: Human Profession: Swordsman Title: Leader of the des of Valor, Disciple of the Sword Saintess Health: 200 Strength: 30 Defense: 50 Skills: Sword Qi sh, Sword Dance, Holy Skill¡¤Sword Return to Heaven Equipment: Iron Armor, Iron Sword, Level 1 Recovery Potion Overall: 400] Looking at these attributes, Lin Tian was stunned! There was no chance of victory, with an overallbat power of 400! And he himself was less than 50! [Small Goblin: Lv5 Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: Low-level Monster, God¡¯s Blessing Health: 20 Strength: 5 Defense: 5 Skills: Gene Devour Equipment: None Overall: 30] Looking at his weak attributes, Lin Tian wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, Goblins were always the easy-to-kill small monsters in games and anime. But coincidentally, he was a creature blessed by a god. Gained some unique abilities, such as body fluids that could make all females lose the ability to resist and fall in love with Goblins. At this moment, the stubbly man Loder said evilly, ¡°We can¡¯t let it off easily; we must make it wish for death! To avenge our new members!¡± ¡°They were too careless, acting alone in this enchanted forest, not only getting severely injured by a demonized steel-toothed boar but also getting¡­ by these disgusting cockroaches.¡± The white-robed nun spoke, her face bing slightly evil as well. Lin Tian had already seen through their nature, struggling with all his might to escape, but it was futile. ¡­ [You died again, hung on a tree and cut into pieces, wild dogs followed the scent of blood and ate youpletely. You overestimated your strength, Goblins are indeed the lowest creatures on this continent. You also underestimated human strength, especially since the other side is a disciple of the Sword Saintess. Transmigrator, you have only two lives left. Keep going.] ¡°Swish!¡± With a buzzing in his head, Lin Tian returned to the moment of queuing again. This time, he came back with even deeper pain. Lin Tian gritted his teeth and quickly calmed down because time was short! There was at most one minute to react. If he couldn¡¯t think of a way to escape, what awaited him was still death. And a more painful death! ¡°Running is definitely out, reasoning won¡¯t work either. Who would believe a Goblin?¡± Lin Tian thought quickly. Although he had one life left, he wouldn¡¯t allow such a ridiculous thing to happen, dying three times in a row. What kind of protagonist would that make him? Who would be willing to y the protagonist¡¯s role of counterattacking in a desperate situation? Whoever wants to y, go ahead, but I need to save my own life! Suddenly, a sh of inspiration hit him. He shouted, ¡°Everyone prepare for battle! Prepare for battle! Humans are about to attack!¡± Then he stepped forward and pulled the goblins off the angel¡¯s body. Because the ones who enjoyed it first were always the strongest goblins in the group. They were caught off guard and instantly killed at the start, so the first two times, the entire army was wiped out in less than a minute. As long as he could hold out for a little longer, even if it was just three minutes, he could escape! Upon hearing the word ¡°humans,¡± the goblins¡¯ expressions instantly became alert. These creatures were not particrly stupid, just purely evil, with nothing but malicious thoughts in their heads. Immediately, those with wooden sticks grabbed their sticks, those without picked up stones to throw, and some hid tounch surprise attacks. Seeing this, Lin Tian quickly started to run away, not caring about anything else! The other goblins were still a bit confused. Didn¡¯t he say there were humans? Why was he running away? Before long, the bearded men arrived as expected, disregarding why Lin Tian was running away, and directly started the battle! This time, because they were prepared, dodging and pulling away, the goblins survived for much longer. Some of those ambushing even managed to scratch and bite the white-robed nun. But in the end, these goblins onlysted five minutes. But for Lin Tian, that was enough! ¡°They didn¡¯t chase me. Finally! Finally, I survived!¡± Lin Tian ran frantically, looking back from time to time, until he ran until dawn. Finally, he had survived the dark night! In the distance, there were flickering campfires and scattered tree leaf shelters. It seemed to be a small goblin settlement. There were probably over a hundred goblins. In this forest overrun by demonic creatures, he certainly couldn¡¯t survive alone; he could only seek warmth in numbers. Lin Tian immediately walked over, but to his surprise, he was not weed but tied up. ¡°Boss, we caught a goblin from another tribe! We have breakfast!¡± A small leader holding a stone spear stepped on Lin Tian¡¯s head and said. In the goblin world, there was no such thing aspatriots. Only members of the same tribe could coexist harmoniously. Because goblins reproduced very quickly, with no reproductive istion, the pregnancy period for any creature was at most a month. The offspring took only fifteen days to fully develop their reproductive systems. By this calction, if willing to reproduce, a single goblin could develop a tribe of over a hundred goblins in just three months. This was why they were called cockroaches. They reproduced too fast to bepletely killed. From a gray-ck shack, a trembling old goblin walked out. A few strands of messy white hair topped its head, its skin had turned from green to gray-ck, covered with warts and blotches. It wore several bone-made ornaments around its neck and leaned on a staff made from a human skull. It seemed he had killed humans, and perhaps even mated with them. Lin Tian¡¯s pupils shrank; it was a ¡°Goblin Priest¡±! [Big Goblin: Lv25 Race: Goblin Profession: Priest Title: Breeding Machine, Old and Cunning, God¡¯s Blessing Health: 102 Strength: 29 Defense: 17 Skills: Gene Devour, Call, Thorn Control Equipment: Skull Staff, Bone Ne Overall: 200] This was no longer a small goblin but a big goblin variant! Big goblins were a general term, including goblin warriors, goblin assassins, goblin priests, evil goblins, swift goblins, etc. Their base level cap was thirty. There were also hero variants, mutant variants, leader variants, overlord variants, king variants, and so on. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 3: Female Goblin!! Chapter 3: Female Goblin!! TL: Sungmin ¡°Kehehe.¡± Upon emerging, the Goblin Priest gave a sinister smile, its hollow, crimson eyes ring at Lin Tian. Then it turned to leave. Taking this as approval, the small leader prepared to start a fire, ruthlessly stomping on Lin Tian a few more times. As if treating him like an object. They were going to roast him alive! This was the harsh reality: death was always imminent. Who would still dream of transmigrating? Better to wash up and go to sleep. Of course, Lin Tian had expected this. After all, he had transmigrated into a goblin and had ess to its memories.He quickly spoke, ¡°I can make weapons! Please let me join you!¡± When speaking to these goblins, it was best to keep thenguage simple and stiff, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t understand. Hearing this, the Goblin Priest halted its steps. It walked back to Lin Tian in a very bizarre manner, using its long, ckhead-covered nose to sniff him repeatedly. Then it said, ¡°No scent of lies. Release him. What kind of weapons can you make?¡± The higher the rank of the goblin, the more intelligent it became, and its speech patterns were closer to humans. ¡°Simple iron tools are no problem. That way, when we encounter monsters or humans, we can win.¡± Lin Tian stood up, his gaze resolute. He had casually watched a few episodes of ¡°Alone in the Wild,¡± which included iron forging. He basically understood the process. Upon hearing this, the other goblins¡¯ eyes sparkled with shock! Iron tools! Of course, they knew what those were¡ªthe tools humans used to ughter them! When they encountered those, they would bleed, sometimes losing limbs. ¡°Great! We can kill humans and never run out of meat!¡± ¡°If we have ironware, can we attack the elf tribe to the north?¡± ¡°I prefer elves over humans, kehehe!¡± The Goblin Priest was also astonished, letting out an evil, sharpugh, ¡°Kehehe! Then hurry and make them!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very tired. I¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡± Having run for half the night, Lin Tian was already exhausted, gasping for breath. Searching for iron ore and forging iron would be too much. Mainly, this body was too weak. Immediately, the goblins began to get displeased, bing irritable, feeling deceived. The small leader even pressed a stone spear against Lin Tian¡¯s stomach, ready to disembowel him with a bit more force. The Goblin Priest also looked slightly ferocious, ¡°If you can¡¯t make ironware, you won¡¯t get any food!¡± With that, it returned to the shack. That old creature was extremely cautious, never participating in battles. In its youth, it only focused on breeding and wouldn¡¯te out unless necessary. Lin Tian had no right to make demands now. He could only find a haystack to rest, calm down, and think. To seek revenge, he couldn¡¯t rely solely on his own strength. This goblin tribe could be useful. But he had to kill that small goblin leader who dared to step on his face first!! And from the conversation earlier, there was an elf tribe to the north. If he could mate with the elves, his power would greatly increase. Thinking about this, he gradually fell asleep. ¡­ ¡°Wake up, wake up¡­¡± In the midst of his sleep, Lin Tian was awakened by a gentle voice. Opening his eyes, he saw a goblin wrapped in a tattered cloth robe sitting beside him, the hood almost covering its face. It was smaller than a regr goblin. Seeing Lin Tian awake, it tightened the robe, as if afraid of being seen. ¡°Are you hungry? Here, take this.¡± The small goblin handed him a lump of something ck and grimy, trembling slightly. It was clearly the skin of some creature, still with bloodstains on the fur. Disgusting to the extreme. A pile of dung would look more appealing. Seeing Lin Tian unmoved, the small goblin seemed disappointed. ¡°This is all I got, but it¡¯s delicious. Try it.¡± Hearing this, Lin Tian looked not far away and saw that the goblins had caught a wild boar and were sharing the meat. So, this piece of boar skin was all this small goblin had to eat today. It might not have eaten for several days. Lin Tian felt touched but suddenly grew cautious, ¡°Wait, why are you giving this to me?¡± Under normal circumstances, such a low-level goblin would not help others when it couldn¡¯t even feed itself. Too unusual! ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The small goblin seemed confused by the question, feeling as if it had made a mistake. Lin Tian didn¡¯t think too much about it and checked its attribute panel. [Small Goblin: Lv3 Race: Goblin Profession: God¡¯s Messenger Title: Female Goblin, Fallen God, Pure Soul, God¡¯s Blessing Health: 10 Strength: 2 Defense: 1 Skills: Gene Devour, Wild Growth Equipment: None Overall: 10] (Note: Not the heroine, just a convenient tool) ¡°What!!¡± Seeing these titles, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock! What were these?! It was known that goblins didn¡¯t have females! Yet a legendary female goblin had appeared! In human legends, a male goblin could be a Goblin God by mating with a female goblin! Of course, this was just a mockery since goblins would never give birth to females. To reproduce, they had to mate with other creatures. Hearing his shout, the goblins who were devouring raw meat and drinking blood only nced at him and then looked away. They perfectly embodied the saying ¡°minding one¡¯s own business.¡± Lin Tian gradually recovered from his shock. No wonder this little guy was so intelligent. Seeing his reaction, the small goblin was frightened and sat on the ground, ¡°I-I-I meant no harm, I just wanted to give you some food, sob sob¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, sorry for scaring you. Thank you for the food. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Lin Tian quickly apologized, realizing he didn¡¯t need to speak so simplistically with her. He then tore the boar skin in half, stuffing one part into her mouth and swallowing the other himself. Though it tasted terrible, it undoubtedly helped restore his strength. The small goblin ate slowly, savoring it as if it were a gourmet meal. Lin Tian wiped his mouth and extended his hand, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be your boss, and I¡¯ll look after you.¡± ¡°Boss?¡± The small goblin was stunned. In this tribe, she was ostracized not just because of her weakness but also because she couldn¡¯tmunicate with other goblins. Like a normal person trying to fit in with a group of idiots. So the newly arrived Lin Tian piqued her curiosity, prompting her to try andmunicate. ¡°Okay, boss! I love watching the moon, so call me Gobu Yue. What¡¯s your name?¡± The small goblin said excitedly. She even gave herself a name? Goblins didn¡¯t have names unless they were high-ranking. After thinking for a moment, Lin Tian said, ¡°My name will be Goblin.¡± His surname was Lin, so he simply chose Goblin. Gobu Yue nodded vigorously. It was about time Lin Tian got down to business. He and Gobu Yue climbed arge tree next to the tribe, surveying the surroundings. The area was dense with forests, a few kilometers from the valley. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Gobu Yue, have you seen any ck and yellow stones covered in dust and very hard?¡± ¡°Um, sorry boss, I haven¡¯t seen any.¡± Gobu Yue thought for a while and replied, looking somewhat disappointed. Lin Tian could only nod. This weak goblin had probably never left the tribe and wouldn¡¯t know about iron ore. The valley likely had some, but crossing the magic-infested forest was too dangerous. He could only use the Life Simtion System. ¡°System, start Life Simtion.¡± [Life Simtion System is starting. Current scenario: Integrating into a new tribe. You shamelessly took on a small goblin follower, forming a close bond and finally feeling a bit of warmth. But due to the pressure from the Goblin Priest, you had to risk searching for iron ore in the valley. On the way, you encountered a fleeing herd of deer. It turned out to be a pack of Tier 2 Shadow Wolves. Gobu Yue died protecting you from the wolves. After much hardship, you finally reached the valley. There was indeed iron ore, but it was upied by elves. (Option 1: Leave to be safe, return in disgrace, score -5 points) (Option 2: Take a chance and try to secretly mine some iron ore, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to exin to the Goblin Priest, score 15) (Option 3: Search another ce, score unchanged)] Since it was a life simtion, dying wouldn¡¯t matter. Lin Tian chose the second option, especially since Gobu Yue had died. Such a valuable goblin shouldn¡¯t be wasted. So he would try any risky option. [The sharp-eyed elves discovered you. You were shot in the shoulder by an arrow and died from infection a few days after returning. The other goblins feasted on your corpse. Summary: Your weakness led to this oue, causing the death of your follower and yourself. Score: 15 points (out of 100) Reward: 15 Life Points Life Simtionplete. Time psed: 7 days.] ¡°Boss? Why are you not talking?¡± Gobu Yue¡¯s curious voice pulled Lin Tian back from the system. He replied, ¡°Just lost in thought. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Since iron ore was found in the valley, he could only rely on the system for now. Lin Tian checked the function of Life Points. As expected, transmigrator systems were quite simr. Life Points could be exchanged for various items. The lowest level included ironware. One Life Point could be exchanged for an iron sword, iron armor, or a potion. With 15 Life Points, he could get several iron tools. That was the n. First, he would appease the Goblin Priest, then suggest sending other goblins to search for iron ore. Gradually establishing his authority, he would take over the tribe. This was the first step towards avenging himself on humans, the bearded man, and the nun in white robes! Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 4: Establishing Authority Chapter 4: Establishing Authority TL: Sungmin ¡°Hey, you, where¡¯s the ironware? If there¡¯s no ironware, we¡¯ll eat you!¡± At this moment, the goblin with the stone spear, a minor leader, walked over and urged him. They hadn¡¯t had enough to eat from the wild boar just now. He wanted to eat Lin Tian right now. His eyes were full of killing intent, and saliva dripped from his mouth. Gobu Yue quickly exined, ¡°Wait a bit longer. Ironware isn¡¯t that easy to make, but we¡¯ll do our best.¡± ¡°Hurry up, hurry up!¡± The stone spear goblin didn¡¯t listen to him and pushed Gobu Yue to the ground, waving his stone spear and shouting.Lin Tian¡¯s expression was cold as he sneered, ¡°Here it is, the ironware is ready. Look at this.¡± Suddenly, a cold light shed! He took out a short sword. Even though it was a short sword, it was about a meter long, very cumbersome to hold, and had to be dragged on the ground. ¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing this, the surrounding goblins rushed over excitedly. Having a sword meant they could eat meat and capture higher-level creatures for mating! Especially the elves in the north; every day these goblins would sneak a peek at them. Just looking was enough, then¡­ you know. The stone spear goblin was stunned for a moment, then became extremely excited! He quickly turned and shouted toward the gray-ck shack, ¡°Boss! Ironware! It¡¯s ironware!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Suddenly! A cold light shed, and the stone spear goblin¡¯s voice abruptly stopped. His stone spear and body were neatly cut in half. Blood and organs spilled all over the ground! It was Lin Tian who had swung the iron sword with force, slicing him in two! He had long been annoyed with this guy. He was like his former boss at work, always making things difficult and rushing him for trivial matters. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he felt immensely satisfied! ¡°He killed a goblin!¡± In an instant, the whole tribe was in an uproar! The goblins who had gathered picked up their weapons and were ready to resist, their expressions fierce, baring their teeth. If they all pounced on Lin Tian, not even a hair would be left of him. Gobu Yue was trembling with fear, ¡°What should we do, Boss? I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that old cunning creature won¡¯t let anything happen to us.¡± Lin Tian stood confidently in ce. Sure enough, the sound of a staff striking the ground came from behind. The goblin priest slowly walked out and used the ¡®Call¡¯ skill, making all the goblins quiet down. Then he said, ¡°Kekeke, it really is ironware. Very good, I want more, and I want iron armor too.¡± ¡°Okay, but I need people to help.¡± Lin Tian replied, the iron ore had to be found by others; he would stay in the tribe to be safe. The goblin priest pondered for a moment, then used the call skill again, making Lin Tian a minor leader. He could now manage thirty goblins. Though it was a small number, Lin Tian had to ept it; otherwise, that old cunning creature would definitely be suspicious. ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± Lin Tian deliberately ttered him, making the old creature think he was submitting to him. Then, the priest goblin returned to his shack, a ce where no one was allowed to enter. Those who had entered before had all be natural fertilizer. ¡°Boss, Boss, wait, it hurts so much¡­¡± On the ground, that minor leader was dragging his half body, struggling to crawl, hoping the goblin priest would save him. After all, being called a cockroach, his life force was indeed strong. Suddenly, he felt a strong force on his head, as Lin Tian stomped his head into the dirt. The other goblins were stunned, developing a sense of fear toward this neer. These low-level creatures respected power, and Lin Tian¡¯s disy of dominance made them fearful! But it wasn¡¯t enough! Lin Tian coldly nced at the goblin under his foot and tore off one of his arms to start chewing! The goblin, in fear and pain, gradually lost his breath. Faced with such a Lin Tian, the other goblins couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. They put away all their discontent and cowered, not daring to look directly at him. Even goblins wouldn¡¯t eat their kind alive! Lin Tian let Gobu Yue eat his fill first, then kicked the rest away, ¡°You can eat now.¡± Instantly, those goblins swarmed over and devoured everything clean! Usually, they were starving because they couldn¡¯t catch any prey, always eyeing each other like pieces of fat meat. Finally getting something to eat, no one held back. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing! You were so scary just now, my legs went weak.¡± Gobu Yue said admiringly beside him. Lin Tian smiled calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just the first day, and there will be plenty for you.¡± ¡°¡®Number Two, what should we do now?¡± At this moment, the other goblins asked, all looking nk, not knowing what to do. Upon hearing this, Lin Tian nearly fainted. ¡°Just call me Brother Lin, don¡¯t call me ¡®Number Two.¡¯¡± As he spoke, he punched the first goblin who called him ¡®Number Two,¡¯ to make an impression, like training a dog¡ªyou had to hit them. After a moment of contemtion, he knew goblins were nocturnal creatures, but they could also act during the day without any problem. He said, ¡°Do you want ironware?¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Lin!¡± Hearing the word ¡®ironware,¡¯ the goblins¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Do you want to mate with humans?!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± ¡°Do you want to eat meat until you¡¯re full?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Do you want to mate with elves?¡± ¡°Definitely! Ah, elves!!!¡± With just a few words, the goblins were extremely excited. They would probably be willing to die for the ironware. They all raised their arms and shouted, ¡°Long live Brother Lin.¡± At this moment, no one noticed the goblin priest in the shack staring at Lin Tian through the darkness, his expressionplex. Seeing the mood was right, Lin Tian gave his orders, ¡°All of you, go out and find all kinds of stones for me, as many as possible!¡± ¡°Brother Lin, why do we need to find stones?¡± A goblin scratched his big head in confusion. One of the more noticeable ones jumped out, ¡°It must be because Brother Lin likes eating walnuts and needs stones to crack them!¡± ¡°Your head looks like a walnut. This is an important step in smelting iron, now hurry up and find them.¡± Lin Tian said impatiently. Exining what kind of ore was iron ore would be too difficult for them to understand. He would have to wait until someone found a piece, then let them see it with their own eyes to tell the difference. After all, he didn¡¯t have to look for it himself, so he could order them around as he pleased. What goblinscked in everything, they made up for in numbers. But he hadn¡¯t expected it to take a full two days before a goblin finally found a piece of iron ore. In the following days, all the goblins went out looking for ore, but even after searching the entire area, they didn¡¯t find much. As expected, iron ore was a rare resource coveted by high-intelligence species. It seemed they would have to seize the elf tribe¡¯s iron mine in the future. ¡°Nearly ten days and we¡¯ve only gathered this little, barely enough to make ten short swords.¡± Lin Tian said bitterly, looking at the seven or eight lumps of ore in front of him. But then he had a sh of inspiration. Since they couldn¡¯t make many short swords, they could make spears! They could make at least fifty spearheads! The spear shafts could be reced with sturdy wood. With fifty spears, they could easily capture the elf tribe¡¯s iron mine and fully arm themselves. In a ten-kilometer radius, no creature would dare provoke this tribe! They spent another day building a y furnace to facilitate iron smelting. Other goblins were tasked with breaking the ore into small pieces. ¡°You lot,e over here and keep the fire burning well. If the fire dies down, I¡¯ll throw you in!¡± Lin Tian ordered. The melting point of iron was over 1,500 degrees, so the fire had to be big and intense. The whole tribe was illuminated by the firelight all night long! While the iron was being smelted, Lin Tian trained two goblins in cksmithing and making molds, as he couldn¡¯t do it all by himself. Lin Tian asked Gobu Yue, ¡°What kind of weapon do you like?¡± She was the first female goblin ever, and he needed to make not only a weapon for her but also a set of simple armor. Gobu Yue was at a loss, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You said you like the moon, so I¡¯ll make a crescent moon de for you.¡± Finally, everything was ready, and the life simtion¡¯s cooldown had refreshed. Now was the time. Sitting there, Lin Tian¡¯s gaze involuntarily turned to the central shack. That old creature would probably try to kill him once he finished forging these weapons. So, he had to be fully prepared. ¡°System, start the life simtion.¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 5: Kill the Goblin Priest! Chapter 5: Kill the Goblin Priest! TL: Sungmin [Life Simtion System is starting. Current scenario: Ironmaking Over ten days, you gathered some iron ore and crafted fifty iron spears. Your prestige in the entire tribe far surpassed that of the Goblin Priest. The goblins even started calling you ¡°Boss.¡± The powerful Goblin Priest couldn¡¯t ept such a situation and nned to kill you to reim his prestige. (Option 1: Design a n to kill the Goblin Priest and take control of the tribe. Score: 20) (Option 2: Flee the tribe. Score remains unchanged.) (Option 3: Abandon your prestige, submit to the Goblin Priest, and bide your time, waiting for the best opportunity. Score: 10)] Escaping was impossible. Leaving now, after all you had done, would be a huge loss.Also, leaving would likely result in death in the enchanted forest. Submitting would dy your revenge. You couldn¡¯t wait that long. So, you chose the first option. After all, the purpose of the Life Simtion System was to make mistakes and learn from them. If you failed, you could understand the situation better and prepare more effectively. [You wanted to rise to power in one move and poisoned the Goblin Priest¡¯s food. However, the Goblin Priest turned the tables on you. He was cautious enough to feed the food to his pet mouse first. Your assassination attempt failed, and you escaped with severe injuries. You lingered in the enchanted forest for three months, surviving by madly mating with any suitable-sized creatures you caught. Half a yearter, you finally evolved into a Big Goblin variant, the Goblin Warrior, and established a goblin tribe of over a hundred members. Each goblin was equipped with iron weapons and armor, making them extremely powerful. You led your army back to kill the Goblin Priest and took Gobu Yue with you. Through various channels, you learned that the stubbled man¡¯s hero team was in the human territory of Bright Town, and you gathered all your forces tounch a surprise attack. Unfortunately, the Sword Saintess happened to be there to celebrate her disciple Loder¡¯s birthday. You suffered heavy losses and barely escaped with Gobu Yue by using a magic array exchanged from the system. Another half year passed, and you established a medium-sized tribe of three hundred goblins and were on the verge of evolving into a hero variant, with three Big Goblin subordinates. Gobu Yue¡¯s strength also improved significantly, and she grew into a beautiful goblin. ¡­ The current Life Simtion canst up to one year. Forced termination. Summary: You improved rapidly through hard work but suffered repeated setbacks due to bad luck. May the gods bless you~ Score: 50 out of 100 Reward: 50 Life Points This Life Simtion isplete, with a time span of 365 days. Would you like to transmigrate to the final progress of the simtion? If you refuse, it cannot be changedter.] Lin Tian frowned slightly. Overall, evolving into a Big Goblin variant and nearly bing a hero variant was quite good. The main issue was failing to kill the stubbled man. This significantly slowed down his growth. It seemed unnecessary. Since the grass had been stirred up, even if he transmigrated a yearter to deal with the stubbled man, thetter would be prepared. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill him. In general, the Life Simtion was a way to learn from mistakes and gain experience from failures. This time wasn¡¯t perfect, but he could try again in ten days. Lin Tian returned to reality. He needed to deal with the old and cunning Goblin Priest. Poisoning didn¡¯t work, so he had to rely on brute force. He decided to use all 50 Life Points to exchange for experience pills. Currently, his level cap was ten. He needed to continue devouring the flesh of powerful monsters or engage in mating. Humans? Capturing one would be too risky. Elves? Even more out of the question. Monsters were also difficult. The only female around was his little brother, Gobu Yue. After a brief hesitation, Lin Tian said, ¡°Gobu Yue, I have something to discuss with you. Come with me to the forest.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss!¡± Gobu Yue jumped up, waving her small hands and walking withrge strides, looking very happy as she followed Lin Tian into the dark woods. The further they went, the quieter it became. The strange and unknown environment made Gobu Yue a bit scared. She kept looking around warily and said nervously, ¡°Boss, how far are we going?¡± ¡°Gobu Yue, what do you think of me?¡± They had reached a sufficient distance. Lin Tian finally stopped, turned around, and looked directly at Gobu Yue. Gobu Yue was a bit confused but answered seriously, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t known you for long, I think you are a very good goblin. There¡¯s no better goblin in the world than you.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly pushed Gobu Yue against a tree in a forceful ¡°kabe-don.¡± He then tore off her robe. ¡°Boss, no, what are you doing?¡± Gobu Yue panicked, struggling to grab her robe, but she was too weakpared to Lin Tian. In the dark, goblins had good vision without needing moonlight. He could clearly see Gobu Yue¡¯s appearance. Unlike male goblins, she didn¡¯t have an exaggeratedlyrge head or a particrly long nose. She only had sharp teeth and pointed ears, along with green skin. Her short pink hair, even shorter than shoulder-length, looked especially cute. Her eyes were actually golden, carrying a hint of shyness and panic. Her petite figure was like that of a toy doll. ¡°Who knew goblins could look like this? Sorry, Gobu Yue! But we need to survive!¡± Lin Tian almost got lost in her appearance. Feeling embarrassed under his gaze, Gobu Yue shyly asked, ¡°Boss, do I look strange?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes were dreamy as he stared deeply into her eyes, ¡°No, you¡¯re the most beautiful goblin girl I¡¯ve ever seen. Your eyes have stars in them. Can you help me get stronger? I¡¯ll leave a gift for you~¡± ¡°Boss, what are you going to do? If there¡¯s nothing important, I want to go to sleep.¡± Gobu Yue fidgeted, a blush appearing on her green cheeks. Lin Tian, ignoring any preliminaries, said, ¡°Gobu Yue, it¡¯s time for you, as my subordinate, to help your boss out. Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡­ I might, maybe, probably not.¡± Gobu Yue stammered, her little heart starting to pound. Suddenly! Lin Tian pulled her into his embrace, feeling her warm breath. His eyes darted, looking very scared. She tried to speak but was silenced by Lin Tian¡¯s kiss, unable to say a word, only able to weakly resist. When the power of the Goblin God¡¯s Blessing activated, even a female goblin couldn¡¯t resist. She waspletely subdued. At dawn, Lin Tian carried the exhausted Gobu Yue back to the tribe. There were still important tasks to handle, like the iron ore in the furnace, which might burn out. Fortunately, the goblins he had taught weren¡¯t entirely useless. They had already refined the iron ore multiple times, removing many impurities. It was nearly pure enough to make iron tools. He immediately began crafting an iron breastte for Gobu Yue, to protect her chest and back. For a weapon, something smaller would suffice. The remaining iron spears were left for the other goblins to make. ¡°Gobu Yue, still lying down? Come see if this fits.¡± After binding two iron tes with twine, Lin Tian took them to Gobu Yue. However, she was still lying in her grass nest, sleeping soundly but sweetly. Lin Tian shrugged helplessly. Since she was still asleep, he decided to check his own attributes. [Small Goblin: Lv7¡ª(Max Lv14) Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: Low-level Monster, sphemer, God¡¯s Blessing, Potential God Health: 40 Strength: 10 Defense: 9 Skill: Gene Devour Equipment: None Overall: 65] His attributes had significantly improved but were still far from enough. What did those titles mean? Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t view them through the system. Lin Tian frowned. Why had his level cap only increased by 7? It seemed mating with random wild boars, monkeys, or rabbits would have been better, as it could increase the cap by 10 levels. A female goblin, a legendary creature, should have offered more. It was baffling. ¡°Seven levels, seven times, huh! I get it!¡± As he thought about it, a light bulb went off in Lin Tian¡¯s head! He looked at the sleeping Gobu Yue with a wicked grin. ¡°Boss, what are you doing again, wuuu¡­¡± Gobu Yue woke up groggily from her sleep. ¡°As expected!¡± After finishing, Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. With a female goblin, each mating session increased his level cap by one, with no limit on the number of times! Other creatures had caps. For instance, with wild boars or monkeys, no matter how many times, the cap would only increase by 10 levels. With humans, such as human females or elves, the cap would increase by 20 levels, but their talent would greatly enhance his abilities. To further increase, he had to devour the flesh of powerful creatures. In simple terms, the females of each race were like level cap boosters for goblins, tools for getting stronger, while their flesh served as experience packs. Today. Lin Tian increased his level cap to twenty-five! Completely exhausted, he copsed into a deep sleep. This wasn¡¯t his limit, but the limit of his goblin body. When he woke up, he found himself being lifted high by a crowd of goblins. ¡°Brother Lin! Brother Lin!¡± All around were cheers and celebrations. Lin Tian quickly realized that all the iron spears had beenpleted. ¡°Brother Lin, we finished making the iron weapons. Can we attack the elves now?¡± One goblin asked excitedly. Lin Tian shook his head, ¡°We need to cut down some long, slender logs. The more, the better. Everyone, move out!¡± The spearheads were ready, but they still needed spear shafts. The key was to get all the goblins out. Once the goblins left for the forest, Lin Tian turned his gaze to the gray-ck hut. If the goblins were around, it would be impossible to attack the Goblin Priest. Because he possessed the Summon skill, which could control these goblins. ¡°With 50 Life Points, I can exchange for 50 experience pills. But I wonder if that will be enough to max out my level.¡± Lin Tian exchanged all the points in one go. He immediately maxed out his level and still had twenty experience pills left. He then realized that fewer points were needed for lower levels and more for higher levels. He checked his attribute panel. Now, his health had reached 120, strength 20, defense 11, and overall 150. It was far inferior to humans or magical beasts. In total, he was still weaker than the Goblin Priest, who had already evolved into a Big Goblin variant. ¡°Damn, goblins are so weak. I¡¯ll have to rely on equipment.¡± Lin Tian donned the makeshift te armor and the crescent moon de he had crafted. His strength instantly increased to fifty, and his defense reached an impressive 30. His overall strength slightly surpassed the 200 of the Goblin Priest. Killing him was now entirely possible. At that moment, unexpectedly, the Goblin Priest himself came out, coldly asking, ¡°Where did the other goblins go?¡± ¡°Boss, I sent them to gather materials for making iron tools.¡± Lin Tian replied with a ttering look. The Goblin Priest narrowed his eyes slightly and just gave a hum before preparing to return. Lin Tian then called out, ¡°Boss, I just made this iron tool. Take a look.¡± ¡°Oh? Bring it here.¡± The Goblin Priest showed interest and stopped. Lin Tian was nning to y the role of Jing Ke trying to assassinate the Qin Emperor! As long as he could catch the old guy by surprise, his chances of sess were a hundred percent. The priest was old and frail, with very low health. Two or three strikes could actually kill him. He slowly approached with the crescent moon de. The Goblin Priest¡¯s eyes were fixed on the scythe. Just as Lin Tian was a step away, the priest suddenly spoke. ¡°Put the scythe on the ground. I¡¯ll take it myself.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat! This old guy was wary to such an extent? He must have suspected Lin Tian¡¯s intelligence was too high, hence his caution. Other goblins wouldn¡¯t even be believed capable of plotting such treachery. The situation became more severe. To avoid suspicion, Lin Tian reluctantly ced the crescent moon de on the ground. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 6: Hunting Elves! Chapter 6: Hunting Elves! TL: Sungmin The Goblin Priest walked slowly, bent down, and picked up the weapon. He had a face full of a sinister smile, ¡°Heh heh heh! It¡¯s really iron!¡± Suddenly, his expression changed, and he red coldly at Lin Tian, ¡°You can die now!¡± The next second, he charged at Lin Tian with the knife in hand! His speed was incredibly fast! ¡°What? This old thing is so insidious!¡± Lin Tian had thought he definitely wanted to kill him, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be so straightforward! He even knew to strike first and use diversionary tactics! ¡°ng!¡±The sound of iron colliding rang out, sparks flying everywhere! The Goblin Priest, thinking he had seeded,ughed sinisterly again, ¡°Heh heh heh, here, goblins like you are not allowed to exist!¡± But turning his head, he saw Lin Tian still standing there unscathed. Because Lin Tian was wearing te armor, he had withstood the blow. The Goblin Priest¡¯s eyes widened instantly in anger, wanting to roar, but felt a sharp pain in his chest. Looking down, he saw a sharp spearhead had somehow pierced into him. ¡°You! Ahhhhh! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Goblin Priest couldn¡¯t care about anything else and continued to resist. Lin Tian wasn¡¯t foolish; he had long left a backup n, hiding several spearheads on his body. When the priest charged, he threw them directly! ¡°Swish swish swish!¡± In an instant, he took the priest down. His head, chest, arms, and face were all pierced with sharp spearheads. ¡°Weaker than I imagined, it seems I overestimated the defensive power of goblins.¡± Lin Tian hadn¡¯t expected to win so easily and remarked with a sigh. By killing him, he could take over this group of goblins, then rapidly grow them to seek revenge on the stubbled man and the white-robed nun! The Goblin Priest, lying on the ground, wailed like a ughtered pig, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, please, I took you in, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± He made a pitiful crying face, but it was extremely creepy. Lin Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly, surprised by this moral coercion. But he quickly recovered; this guy knowing these tactics wasn¡¯t too much. He said, ¡°Did you forget that I am a goblin?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s expression was very cold, his eyes filled with evil killing intent. He was a goblin now; how could he be morally coerced? If he wanted to kill, he would kill. At this moment, the goblins who had gone out to find wooden sticks came back one after another. Seeing this scene, they all became enraged and ferocious, extremely excited, but didn¡¯t know what to do. The Goblin Priest, as if grabbing a lifeline, hurriedly activated the summon skill, ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡± This voice shattered the forest¡¯s tranquility, piercingly loud. However, the goblins remained unmoved, only slightly hesitant. The Goblin Priest, already in such a miserable state, had lost all authority, and his Call skill was ineffective. Lin Tian picked up the crescent moon de on the ground, walked up to him, ¡°From now on, I am your new boss! I will lead you to attack the elves! Attack humans! Ferociously mate! And have endless meat to eat!¡± In a moment, cheers erupted, ¡°New boss! New boss!¡± ¡°sh!¡± Lin Tian cut off one of the Goblin Priest¡¯s arms and threw it to the goblin crowd. ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± The goblins swarmed like bees, beginning to fight over the food. Lin Tian then stepped aside, allowing the goblin crowd topletely devour the priest, eating him clean! Now, he was the boss of this group of goblins! And he had gained the ¡®Call¡¯ skill. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Gobu Yue was awakened by the noise, supported herself with a wooden stick, and came out to check the situation. Lin Tian exined it to her, almost scaring her silly, ¡°You killed the priest? Oh my god! His attributes were so high!¡± ¡°Thanks to your help, you go back to rest, I¡¯ll handle things here.¡± Then Lin Tian calmed the emotions of the many goblins. Hepleted equipping all the iron spears, a total of fifty, which multiplied thebat power of this small tribe several times! He continued his victory speech, telling them to keep looking for iron ore, the more the better. Not only should every goblin have a weapon, but they also needed armor. This way, they could defeat the elves, capture more breeding tools, and expand the tribe¡¯s poption. The goblin infants born from elves could naturally grow into big goblins! Their strength far surpassed those born from animals. Five days passed. This time, they finally collected enough ore. They beganrge-scale iron smelting. Until everyone was equipped with armor and weapons, looking at this goblin tribe from afar was terrifying. It wasparable to an army. The pity was their low intelligence andck of tactics. In battles, they basically relied on instinct. ¡°Today, we will go to the enchanted forest to kill monsters. You must follow my orders, or you will die!¡± Lin Tian stood on a rock and shouted to all the goblins in the tribe. He nned to train them so that attacking the elves would be easier when the time came. Immediately, the goblin army set off in grand fashion! Their formation was orderly, and their momentum was extremely strong! Birds flew away in fright, and animals fled. Soon, in the distance, they saw a Tier 3 enchanted creature, a ck-brown giant bear, devouring arge-horned deer! Its body was asrge as an elephant! The surrounding fallen towering trees were enough to prove how ferocious this monster was! Killing it would be too difficult, far beyond what this group of goblins could manage. At most, they could look for some Tier 2 enchanted creatures. Finally, they encountered a pack of Tier 2 enchanted wolves. There were seven or eight of them, each asrge as a donkey. These were creatures even the elves didn¡¯t dare provoke, among the fiercest and most powerful of Tier 2. They were fast, strong, and even capable of climbing trees. The key was that the head wolf couldmand tactics. They roamed the enchanted forest without fear. Hearing the low growls of the evil wolves, some goblins were trembling in fear, ¡°Boss, are we hunting the enchanted wolves?¡± Lin Tian thought for a moment and finally decided, ¡°Yes, if we kill the enchanted wolves, our strength will increase significantly.¡± Checking through the system, he found that the enchanted wolves had a powerful skill. ¡®Iron-Blooded Wolf Nature¡¯. Once blood was seen, their wolf nature would be triggered, gaining a 20% boost to all attributes and not feeling pain. ¡°You go left, you go right, surround the wolf pack!¡± Under Lin Tian¡¯s authoritativemand, all the goblins suppressed their fear and obediently surrounded the pack of evil wolves. ¡°Apply pressure!¡± Immediately, at Lin Tian¡¯s order, all the goblins began to close in, pointing their iron spears at the wolves, forcing them closer together. The enchanted wolves started to grow agitated, growling and randomly charging at the iron spears. They wanted to break out. But after a few attempts, they were all cut and bleeding! Lin Tianmanded from the side, ¡°Hold steady! Don¡¯t panic! Press them tighter!¡± Now, they just needed to let the enchanted wolves doom themselves. Sure enough, the wolf pack began to panic, no longer listening to the head wolf¡¯smands, and they started to charge wildly. Each wolf was covered in wounds from the spears. Soon, they lost too much blood and began to copse one by one. The goblin formation only got slightly disordered; after all, the enchanted wolves were still very strong. ¡°Heh heh heh! Great! We killed them!¡± ¡°We can even eat enchanted wolves!¡± ¡°Long live the boss! Long live!¡± All the goblins raised their hands and cheered. They immediately started to divide and consume the enchanted wolves. ¡°Gained ability: Iron Blood (Passive Skill: Inbat, seeing blood grants a 20% boost to all attributes and negates pain for 3 minutes).¡± After eating, the system prompt sounded in Lin Tian¡¯s mind. This was the goblins¡¯ exclusive skill, Gene Devour, growing stronger by devouring powerful creatures. Although they were initially the weakest monsters, they had the potential to be the strongest. No wonder they were monsters blessed by the gods. ncing around, he saw that most goblins had reached level ten, with the highest at level thirteen. Their attributes had also doubled. But it was still far from enough. Next, they needed to continue hunting monsters, ultimately aiming to hunt the ck-brown giant bear! If they devoured its ¡®Giant Mountain¡¯ skill, these goblins¡¯ health, strength, and defense would all multiply! It was unimaginable how strong they could be. Three days passed. This mighty goblin army had killed three Tier 2 monsters: the enchanted wolves, giant-toothed boars, and earth stone monsters. Four Tier 1 monsters: tailless cats, ghost-faced monkeys, double-headed snakes, and wandering spirits. Besides ¡®Iron-Blooded Wolf Nature,¡¯ they also gained the ¡®Giant Tooth¡¯ skill, allowing their teeth to growrger and stronger, increasing attack power as they grew. Then there was ¡®Stone Skin,¡¯ which added 15 points to their basic defense, equivalent to wearing te armor. The most important abilities came from the Tier 1 monsters ghost-faced monkeys and tailless cats. ¡®Climbing¡¯ and ¡®Silent Steps¡¯. These would be crucial when attacking the elf tribe. The remaining abilities weren¡¯t very useful. The double-headed snake could secrete venom, and the wandering spirit could turn into a ghost for a while after death. But for now, it was enough. At this moment, they heard the ground begin to vibrate rhythmically; some enormous monster was approaching! Lin Tian instantly became alert, ¡°It¡¯s here at the right time, the ck-brown giant bear! Everyone, climb the trees!¡± ¡°Caw caw caw!¡± A group of goblins shrieked, climbing the straight trees like monkeys, hiding in the darkness. Sure enough, the elephant-sized ck-brown giant bear appeared, its crimson eyes like two bulbs! They shone brightly in the dark. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh!¡± Its heavy breathing was particrly eerie! Its sheer size constantly reminded everyone that it was a giant beast. Estimated to weigh 20 tons! Although it was simr to an elephant, its bone density, muscle content, and steel-like fur added even more weight. In this enchanted forest, it truly ruled unchallenged! Every creature avoided it, even the enchanted wolf packs. The ck-brown giant bear sniffed the air, discovered the mushrooms Lin Tian had thrown, and hurriedly started eating. Only then did everyone see its terrifying size, incredibly robust! It radiated an invisible pressure! It made people unconsciously slow their breathing. [ck-Brown Giant Bear: Lv33 Race: Tier 3 Monster Title: Fierce and Brutal, Keep Your Distance, Immovable as a Mountain Health: 1022 Strength: 219 Defense: 300 Skills: Savage Tear, Rampage, Giant Mountain Overall: 410] The ck-brown giant bear devoured the mushrooms in huge mouthfuls, consuming over a hundred pounds in the blink of an eye. It was about to leave. Having finally reached the perfect attack position, how could Lin Tian let it go? He gave the order, ¡°Shoot it!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± From the treetops, the goblins all let out roars! They swung their iron spears and thrust them down! One spear after another! But they soon regretted it. Iron spears couldn¡¯t even pierce the ck-brown giant bear¡¯s skin! A Tier 3 monster¡¯s power far exceeded that of Tier 2. Being attacked, the ck-brown giant bear went berserk instantly, crashing around wildly. Although it couldn¡¯t climb trees, with a casual collision, trees dozens of meters high fell like matchsticks. The goblins were thrown into a frenzy, fleeing for their lives. Lin Tian¡¯s expression was solemn but not panicked, ¡°That can¡¯t be right. The Deathcap mushrooms¡¯ poison can kill even Tier 4 monsters. How is this one not dead after eating so many? Is it immune?¡± But he had checked earlier, the ck-brown giant bear didn¡¯t have a poison immunity skill. Among the mushrooms it had eaten, many were highly toxic, and the iron spears were coated with the double-headed snake¡¯s paralyzing venom. It seemed this beast was just toorge, and the poison was taking too long to act. ¡°Ah!¡± One by one, goblins screamed as the ck-brown giant bear devoured them! In no time, four or five goblins had been eaten. Suddenly, Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Heh, if you don¡¯t die, who will?¡± These goblins all had the double-headed snake¡¯s venom secretion ability. Once ingested, the poison would act faster. The ck-brown giant bear¡¯s movements began to wobble. It tried to knock down trees but couldn¡¯t aim properly. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud crash, the ck-brown giant bear fell! ¡°Caw caw caw!¡± Seeing this scene, all the goblins cheered wildly! Lin Tian quickly ordered, ¡°Eat it all, gain the skill, and then leave quickly!¡± Gene Devour didn¡¯t guarantee an immediate skill acquisition, but there was a high probability. ¡°Congrattions to the host for acquiring the ¡®Giant Mountain¡¯ ability, doubling health!¡± After eating, despite a lot of the ck-brown giant bear¡¯s flesh remaining, they had to abandon it. The earliermotion would surely attract more monsters. Returning to the tribe, Lin Tian was pleased to see these goblins, all their strengths significantly increased! [Small Goblin: Lv18 Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: Low-level Monster, God¡¯s Blessing, Beast yer Health: 231 Strength: 29 Defense: 40 Skills: Gene Devour, Iron-Blooded Wolf Nature, Giant Tooth, Stone Skin, ¡­ Equipment: Simple Iron Spear, Simple te Armor Overall: 250] Now, even an ordinary goblin had a total strength over 200! Comparable to an average human adventurer. During this time, Lin Tian hadn¡¯t neglected Gobu Yue either, whose level had risen to 30, with an overall strength of 400. Comparable to the stubbled man back then. ¡°After going through so much, our strength has finally qualitatively improved.¡± Lin Tian felt deeply moved. In the tribe, the bonfire burned brightly, emitting the aroma of roasted meat. Compared to other transmigrators, his power increased too slowly, but it was the maximum extent possible. In this brutal world, where death lurked at every turn, survival was a huge challenge. ¡°Boss, what are we going to do next?¡± Gobu Yue asked curiously. She had be like a little cat, always following Lin Tian around, very obedient. She hadpletely be his toy. But Lin Tian still treated her as a friend. He pondered, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to attack the elf tribe. That will greatly enhance our tribe¡¯s strength.¡± Logically, their current power was enough to deal with the stubbled man. But that guy¡¯s master was the Sword Saintess. If they were unlucky and ran into her, they would still face a crushing defeat. So, they needed to capture elves first, breed a new generation of goblins, and then have a perfect chance. Lin Tian didn¡¯t want to go through such tormenting experiences again. This time, he was the hunter! But to be a hunter, he had to sharpen his de first. ¡­ To the north, in the Myriad Forms Forest,y the elf tribe. Many towering trees grew here, their trunks usually more than ten meters thick! The elves liked to carve out wooden houses high up in these trunks to live in. It was an excellent way to avoid enemies. Coupled with their proficiency in using bows and arrows, it made the ce easy to defend and hard to attack. Many monsters, and even humans, came and could only leave in disgrace. As a result, the elves had upied the forest for thousands of years. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 7: Capturing the Sentry! Chapter 7: Capturing the Sentry! TL: Sungmin On a giant banyan tree, approximately 20 meters thick and 100 meters tall, with lush branches and leaves. The Elf Matriarch of this tribe, Lia, resided there. A slender elf, dressed in ck stealth attire, leaped to the door and knocked, speaking urgently, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Cassandra? Come in.¡± A woman¡¯s voice answered from inside, very mature and gentle. Upon opening the door, Cassandra saw a mature woman meticulously breastfeeding a baby in her arms, a pristine and ample sight before her eyes. This mature woman had blonde hair, a long, fair face, golden pupils, and pointed ears. Her affectionate gaze exuded gentleness and charm.The scent of motherhood surrounded her. Her sensual figure epitomized maturity. The slender and youthful Cassandra could notpare to her at all. Seeing the visitor, the Elf Matriarch smiled gently, with great affection, ¡°This little one is hungry again. No matter how many times a day I feed, it¡¯s never enough.¡± The baby suckled greedily, milk even spilling from its small mouth. For others, feeding several times a day would certainly not suffice. But for the Elf Matriarch, her milk seemed inexhaustible. Cassandra, slightly shy, bowed her head and stammered, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m here to report a discovery.¡± ¡°Go ahead, child.¡± Lia spoke calmly. ¡°In the forest near the eastern edge, a dead ck-brown giant bear was found, almost entirely devoured by monsters.¡± Cassandra reported. Such an urrence warranted attention, as a single ck-brown giant bear could devastate this Elven tribe. However, the ck-brown giant bear had been killed, suggesting a terrifying presence. ¡°Is that so? To my knowledge, only one creature in this enchanted forest is stronger than the ck-brown giant bear, but it should live in the west. Any specific clues?¡± Lia asked seriously. Cassandra thought for a moment, ¡°Based on the scene, a battle took ce, but no trace of the victor was found. Besides many first and second-tier monsters scavenging, numerous goblin footprints were also discovered! Could it be them¡­?¡± ¡°Goblins? Absolutely not. Those low-level monsters could never kill a ck-brown giant bear, not even a hero variant goblin could do it. Moreover, the goblins in this enchanted forest are weak and negligible.¡± Hearing the word ¡°goblin,¡± disdain and contempt filled Lia¡¯s eyes. However, theck of any trace of the victor was peculiar. Ultimately, Lia concluded, ¡°It¡¯s most likely humans. Only those cunning and evil beings could kill a ck-brown giant bear without leaving any trace.¡± ¡°Perhaps, Mother. I¡¯ll take my leave then, and report back if anything else arises.¡± Cassandra shed a sweet smile, cheerfully speaking. Lia gently patted her head, ¡°Go on, thank you for your hard work, child.¡± ¡­ The next day. Cassandra hurried in again, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve discovered a goblin!¡± Opening the door, she found not only Lia but also two male elves in the room. Startled, Cassandra screamed and retreated, her face instantly turning red! The two male elves quickly gathered their things and exited through the window. ¡°Come,e in.¡± Lia¡¯s somewhat hoarse voice sounded from inside. Cautiously peeking inside and finding only the matriarch, Cassandra finally entered. She noticed a deep blush still lingered on Lia¡¯s mature, sensual face. The bed was very messy, with intimate garments strewn everywhere. Awkwardly, Cassandra greeted, ¡°Mother, your bed¡­¡± ¡°Cassandra, my dear child, never mind that. Tell me what you found.¡± Lia, also a bit embarrassed, quickly covered herself with clothing. Regaining herposure, Cassandra reported, ¡°I found a goblin sneaking around the outskirts of the Myriad Forms Forest, acting very suspiciously.¡± ¡°Daring to appear here? Did you not kill that disgusting creature?¡± Lia asked, slightly surprised. She knew goblins favored elves. At the ore outpost, goblins spying was a daily urrence, not surprising. But no goblin had ever dared approach the Myriad Forms Forest. This was a first. Lia shook her head, feeling a bit frustrated, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I missed it, allowing that goblin to escape.¡± Elven archery was known for its precision, with misses being very rare. But not impossible. Lia embraced Cassandra like an infant,forting her, ¡°Child, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s just a small goblin, it¡¯s alright. Let it be.¡± ¡°Alright, Mother.¡± Feeling much better, Cassandra prepared to leave. Lia called her back, her enchanting face showing a bit of shyness that made one want to cherish her dearly. ¡°But child, next time youe in, please knock first.¡± ¡°I, I understand, Mother!¡± Cassandra¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, and she hurried away. ¡­ Goblin Tribe. ¡°Boss, there are about thirty elven treehouses in the Myriad Forms Forest, all very tall!¡± A goblin was exining to Lin Tian, even borrowing the fingers of other goblins to count urately. Lin Tian nodded, ¡°Well done. I¡¯ll reward you with two elvester.¡± ¡°Two elves? Hahaha! Thank you, Boss! Long live the Boss!¡± The goblin sent out to gather intelligence shouted excitedly, his face contorting with joy! He was the goblin Cassandra had discovered. It wasn¡¯t that the arrow had missed; it had hit the te armor he was wearing and did not prate. Lin Tian began to ponder. Thirty elven treehouses, averaging two elves per house, though some might live alone. This meant at least sixty elves, and including the ten or so at the ore outpost, there were at least seventy! Each elf had an overallbat strength of about two hundred, which Lin Tian had checked at the ore outpost area. This was lower than his goblin subordinates. But the elves¡¯ dwelling ces were easy to defend and hard to attack, and they moved quickly. Normally, it would be impossible to take them down. However, they had hunted many first-tier ghost-faced monkeys and all had learned the ¡°Climb¡± skill. They could easily climb trees. A nighttime raid could capture them all! Gobu Yue spoke up, ¡°Boss, are we going to attack the elven tribe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, tonight, we¡¯ll attack the elves! Produce more strong goblins then!¡± Lin Tian shouted, boosting everyone¡¯s morale. Upon hearing this, instantly! The whole tribe responded with intense shouts! They all began sharpening their knives and preparing their armor for the night raid. Meanwhile, Lin Tian nned to use the Life Simtion System again to see if any unexpected events might ur that night. ¡°System, start Life Simtion.¡± [The Life Simtion System is starting. Current scenario: The Night Before the Raid You killed the Goblin Priest and took control of this small tribe, greatly enhancing the strength of all goblins. The time is ripe, and you eagerly want to attack the elven tribe to build a stronger tribe and seek revenge against the Bearded Man and his group. In the dead of night, you silently lead your army to the Myriad Forms Forest. To avoid detection, you even rece everyone¡¯s iron spears with daggers. You are confident, as your overall attributes surpass the elves, and it¡¯s a surprise attack. Upon reaching the Myriad Forms Forest, the goblins climbed the treehouses, opened the doors, but found no elves! Looking back, the elves had hidden in the treetops beforehand and with their bows, overwhelmed the goblins, killing them all! You were not spared and were captured by the Elf Matriarch, who hanged you in the Myriad Forms Forest as a warning to the goblins. Summary: What seemed wless was actually under someone else¡¯s control. Score: 0 out of 100 Reward: None This Life Simtion isplete, time progression: 0 days.] ¡°What?!¡± Lin Tian snapped back, shocked at theplete failure and annihtion! What had gone wrong? What seemed wless was actually under someone else¡¯s control? Immediately, Lin Tian thought of a possibility¡ªhe was being watched! His cold eyes began to carefully scan the surroundings of the tribe. Finally, he spotted a figure dressed in ck stealth attire hidden in the treetops, undoubtedly an elven sentry. He had been outmaneuvered! ¡°I must capture her quickly, or it¡¯ll be disastrous if she returns!¡± Lin Tian thought rapidly, determined not to let her escape and report back. But elves excelled at leaping between treetops, and goblins with their small bodies couldn¡¯t catch her. He could only resort to shooting a hidden arrow. Elves had keen senses, so Lin Tian had the goblins start dancing around the bonfire to distract the elf. Lin Tian, holding a homemade bow and arrows coated with his own paralyzing venom, stealthily approached the elf from below. An open attack is easy to dodge, but a hidden arrow is hard to defend against! With all his strength, he shot an arrow at her! ¡°Ah!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 8: Hell! The Disaster of the Elves Chapter 8: Hell! The Disaster of the Elves TL: Sungmin Cassandra suddenly felt a sharp pain in her buttocks. Her small face turned bright red as she finally couldn¡¯t hold back and screamed, ¡°Pain, pain, pain, pain, pain!¡± She quickly pulled out the arrow and looked down. ¡°So it¡¯s you, you damn goblin! I must get rid of you!¡± Seeing this, Cassandra was filled with shame and anger. She drew her bow and aimed at Lin Tian. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she not only didn¡¯t n to escape but also intended to deal with these goblins herself. Lin Tian immediately started to dodge everywhere, and she followed him closely. Relying on her agile movements, she was very confident on the treetops. She even chased him deep into the tribe, looking down from above. ¡°A bunch of low-level monsters, you dare to attack our elf tribe? You must be out of your minds. No, you don¡¯t even have brains!¡±¡°Whoosh, whoosh!¡± As she spoke, she began to shoot arrows. Her arrows never missed their target! However, the goblins she hit were not dead, just injured. Cassandra was somewhat surprised, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they die in one shot? In that case, I¡¯ll just shoot two arrows!¡± ¡°Enemy invasion! Up there!¡± A goblin shouted, and immediately, all the goblins began to scatter and hide. They had no way to attack the elf on the treetops and could only flee like rats. Seeing this, Cassandra was very pleased, ¡°Hmph, do you see how powerful I am? Today, I¡¯m going to kill you all, and Mother will definitely praise me!¡± In the mindset of the elves, goblins were the lowest creatures and extremely evil. Whenever they encountered one, they had to kill it. Just like humans would stomp on cockroaches when they see them. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot you to death, I¡¯ll shoot you to death. Where¡¯s that one who attacked my butt earlier? Today, I¡¯m going to shoot you to death!¡± Cassandra said angrily. The bowstring hummed continuously, and arrows flew out rapidly! Many goblins were hit. Lin Tian estimated the time was about right and slowly walked out, standing still. Cassandra, furious, prepared to draw her bow again, aiming at Lin Tian¡¯s head! She shot an arrow! The goblins watching were terrified, ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The arrow flew past, merely grazing Lin Tian¡¯s head, but not hitting him. Cassandra¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°How is that possible? Ah, my hand, it feels weak. This is bad¡­¡± As she spoke, she clutched her head, feeling dizzy. She stumbled and fell from the tree. Although falling from a height of more than ten meters wouldn¡¯t kill her, she was badly injured and looked extremely pathetic. Her stealth suit got caught on the treetops, revealing her entire appearance. She was about 1.6 meters tall, extremely slim, with skin as white as jade. Describing her as ethereal would not be an exaggeration. Her long legs seemed to be crafted by the gods. The silken clothes clung to her body, outlining the most beautiful curves in the world. Combined with Cassandra¡¯s struggling expression, she looked like a fairy who had fallen to the mortal world. Seeing this, a group of goblins went crazy and rushed over, their eyes all emitting an excited red light! Ny percent of them already had strong reactions! They had been drooling over elves for who knows how long! But with Lin Tian around, they all held back and didn¡¯t pounce. Lin Tian slowly approached, his eyes also lighting up as he looked at her figure! He sneered, ¡°Finally caught you. You were the one shooting arrows at me earlier?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Damn goblin, what did you do to me?¡± Cassandra used all her strength but couldn¡¯t move at all. Her whole body was paralyzed. Lin Tian didn¡¯t exin. Instead, he said to himself, ¡°Since you wanted to shoot me to death earlier, I¡¯m sorry, but I believe in an eye for an eye!¡± He extended his ws and hooked them! ¡°Rip!¡± The silken clothes she wore were torn open! Her skin was white as snow, as delicate as could be, and glistening with moisture. ¡°Help! Mother, brother, father! How could this happen? It¡¯s just a group of goblins, how could I¡­¡± Cassandra cried out in fear, but there was nothing she could do. In front of all the goblins, Lin Tian began to do to Cassandra what she had done earlier. ¡°Ding! Congrattions on increasing your level cap by 30! Due to reaching the highest aptitude, it has been converted into 50 health points, 10 strength, and 10 defense.¡± Lin Tian was slightly stunned. Did this mean he unlocked the elf race and increased his level cap? But what was with the highest aptitude converting to attribute points? Normally, doing this kind of thing wouldn¡¯t increase attributes. Without thinking much, his mind was elsewhere now. ¡°Mother, what should Cassandra do? What is this?¡± Her cries for help mixed with the goblins¡¯ sinisterughter, echoing endlessly! The once innocent elf girl, who would blush easily, was tortured beyond recognition after a few hours. Seeing that the time was almost up, Lin Tian locked her in a cage first, ¡°We still need to attack the elf tribe. As for this elf, wait until tonight. Then you can all enjoy yourselves!¡± Although they were eager like wolves, remembering the attack on the elf tribe, they chose to hold back. Immediately, they readied the army and set out, leaving Gobu Yue to guard the camp. Cassandray weakly in the cage, crying alone. Gobu Yue felt a pang ofpassion and brought her some water in a leaf. ¡°Disgusting goblin! Get away! Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me!¡± As soon as Gobu Yue approached, Cassandra went nearly insane, throwing the water away and curling up in the corner of the cage, trembling. Gobu Yue sighed, speaking gently, ¡°Calm down, calm down. The boss is a good person; he¡¯s different from other goblins. I¡¯ll make sure he treats you well.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe a word from you goblins. Mother, brother, father, they will defeat all of you goblins ande to rescue me!¡± Cassandra said stubbornly, recalling her mother¡¯s gentle smile in her mind. She felt so cold and just wanted to go home quickly. Seeing she couldn¡¯t reason with her, Gobu Yue gave up and climbed up the tree to retrieve Cassandra¡¯s stealth suit. ¡°Put on your clothes first.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Cassandra was suddenly stunned, feeling that this goblin seemed somewhat different. But she said no more. She silently prayed. At this moment, the Myriad Forms Forest was silent, so oppressive it was almost suffocating. The sky was invisible due to the towering banyan trees blocking the view. Leading arge group of goblins, they silently infiltrated the forest. They carried daggers for easy stealth attacks. The mission had been clearly instructed: kill the male elves and paralyze the female elves with poison to bring them back. Looking at the treehouses, tens of meters high, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how well the elves lived. Without climbing skills, the chance of attacking sessfully was zero! Moreover, the tree trunks had been coated with a special wax by the elves, making them extremely slippery, impossible to climb even for ghost-faced monkeys. With a hand signal, all the goblins began to climb. Using their skills and stabbing their daggers into the tree trunks for support, they easily and swiftly climbed up. Sneaking to the door of each wooden house, they waited for the right moment. Lin Tian climbed towards the highest wooden house, the residence of the Elf Matriarch. Using the ¡°Silent Steps¡± skill of the tailless cat, even the sharpest elf ears couldn¡¯t detect him. Through a crack in the door, he saw a voluptuous elf woman lying inside, fast asleep. Elf Matriarch: Lv30 Profession: Archer Title: Mother of Elves, Endless Maternal Love Health: 280 Strength: 43 Defense: 39 Skills: Keen Senses, Precise Eye, Archer¡¯s Focus Equipment: Short Sword Overall: 370 Her attributes were decent, but Lin Tian¡¯s overall attributes had reached 400, so he wasn¡¯t afraid. He quietly slipped in through the window, intending to pour some poison into her mouth, avoiding a fight. Unexpectedly, the Elf Matriarch was far more alert than he had imagined. ¡°Who are you? Wait, a goblin? How did you get here?¡± She immediately drew her short sword and coldly questioned him. Seeing the situation exposed, Lin Tian shouted, ¡°Attack!!!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The goblins who had been lurking rushed into the wooden houses! They stabbed the male elves immediately upon sight! It was a chaotic frenzy with no chance to fight back! ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°No! Wife, run away!¡± Screams echoed throughout the Myriad Forms Forest, as chilling as the wails of ghosts in the dead of night! Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 9: Expanding the Tribe! Chapter 9: Expanding the Tribe! TL: Sungmin The Elf Matriarch quickly flipped to the window to check the situation. She saw several goblins carrying the corpse of a male elf from a nearby wooden house and throwing it down. ¡°Damn goblins!¡± Seeing this, the Elf Matriarch became extremely furious and raised her sword to stab at Lin Tian. However, he easily dodged due to his small stature and said, ¡°Don¡¯t resist. Your sentries have been captured by me and mated with. We are family now, keh keh.¡± ¡°Sentries? Cassandra! What did you do to her!¡± Lia¡¯s expression was uncontroble as she frantically attacked Lin Tian. ¡°ng!¡± des shed. Lin Tian began to counterattack with his dagger, easily overpowering Lia. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to obediently be a breeding tool?¡±With a swift movement, his poison-coated dagger shed Lia¡¯s fair calf. ¡°Impossible, how can a lowly goblin fight me?¡± Lia was shocked. She leaped lightly to retrieve the longbow from the wall but soon realized she couldn¡¯t shoot in the confined space. She had to go outside. But when she looked outside, she was stunned! The wooden houses were engulfed in roaring mes! The scene looked like hell! The goblins were binding the female elves, transporting them below, and some had already started mating! The dead male elvesy nearby, their eyes staring in death! ¡°Why! Why is this happening? How can mere goblins overpower us!¡± Lia continuously questioned, hearing other elves¡¯ cries for help. ¡°Wuuu Matriarch, I don¡¯t want to be impregnated by goblins, save me!¡± ¡°My husband was killed, someone please save us!¡± ¡°Why are goblins here, why are these lowly goblins so powerful!¡± ¡°My child was taken away, what are they going to do!¡± Lia was on the verge of losing consciousness, not from the poison, but from the shock of the situation! She immediately drew her bow, activated a skill, and aimed at a goblin assaulting an elf. One shot, one kill! The arrow pierced through even the te armor! Seeing this, Lin Tianunched a surprise attack, slicing her bowstring with his dagger. ¡°Matriarch, you should stop resisting. I will treat you well.¡± ¡°Go to hell! Give me back Cassandra!¡± Lia counterattacked with a short sword but was swiftly disarmed by Lin Tian! The poison started to take effect, making her weak. Lin Tianughed coldly, ¡°Elves, just obediently be our ythings. I will cherish you!¡± With a hilt strike, he knocked Lia out. Using vines, he gently lowered her to the ground. The goblins worked in an orderly manner, with some receiving and some transporting. ¡°Do not harm the children, bring them back!¡± Lin Tian ordered. It wasn¡¯t out of kindness, but because these children could be raised. Once their reproductive systems matured, they could be used. That night, the Myriad Forest became a living hell! By the next morning, Lin Tian and his group finally brought back all 30 surviving elves to the tribe. ¡°Matriarch! No! How can this be! How were they captured by goblins!¡± Cassandra, in a cage, clutched her head in madness, unable to believe the scene before her! But Lia¡¯s voice made her acknowledge it, ¡°Cassandra, my child, it¡¯s the Matriarch¡¯s fault, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She had grossly underestimated these goblins¡¯ strength, which was highly unusual. A single goblin¡¯s strength exceeded that of a male elf. Even she couldn¡¯t defeat them. ¡°Wuuu, get off me, you disgusting goblins!¡± By then, the goblins couldn¡¯t contain themselves any longer. Even after traveling all night, they were still full of energy! They immediately began expanding the tribe¡¯s poption. Lia couldn¡¯t bear to watch and looked at Lin Tian, ¡°Are you their leader? Release Cassandra and the children, and I will stay here forever, alright?¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing? Then show me your sincerity.¡± Lin Tian stood there with a wicked smile. The poison weakened, Lia used all her strength to get up and cautiously began to serve Lin Tian. Cassandra in the cage couldn¡¯t bear to watch, ¡°Matriarch! You damn goblin! Stop!¡± ¡°Oh? Little girl, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Lin Tian responded with a coldugh. Lia cried heart-wrenchingly, her tears blurring her vision. ¡°Wuuu, Cassandra doesn¡¯t need saving, Matriarch don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡®Ding, congrattions to the host for receiving a qualification upgrade, converted to 200 Health, 30 Strength, 30 Defense!¡¯ Another conversion? Lin Tian was bewildered and suddenly thought of something. Could it be that mating with Gobu Yue would really allow him to evolve into a Goblin God? So, the qualifications that should have improved directly converted into attributes. In that case, if he sought out more powerful individuals to mate with, wouldn¡¯t his strength increase crazily? Now, he could already crush that bearded man! A day and a night passed. The goblins were all exhausted and couldn¡¯t move. Lin Tian locked Lia and Cassandra in a cage, keeping them exclusively for his use. The others were left for the other goblins to use freely. Lia held Cassandra, crying together. The only constion was that they were alive and had fruit to eat every day. ¡°You two should stop resisting and focus on producing offspring here. I will ensure you get three meals a day. If you have any bad ideas, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you. The key is¡­¡± Lin Tian said to Lia and Cassandra. As he spoke, his eyes turned to Gobu Yue, who was taking care of the dozen or so elf children they had captured. Lia didn¡¯t respond to his words, but instead pleaded with Gobu Yue, ¡°That child has been crying for a long time. Can I feed him?¡± ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡± Gobu Yue ignored her and asked Lin Tian. Hearing this, Lin Tian thought for a moment, ¡°Give her the child. From now on, she will feed these children.¡± These young elves would grow up to be indispensable breeding machines in the tribe. Then, he left the tribe with other goblins to find food for the elves. Mostly, they found vegetables and fruits in the enchanted forest, which were abundant and easy to find. ¡°Matriarch, let¡¯s find a way to escape. I don¡¯t want to go through that again, and I don¡¯t want to see you suffer¡­¡± Cassandra cried and pleaded. Lia, feeding a child, remained silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Child, we can¡¯t escape anymore. Soon, we will all give birth to goblin children. Are you going to abandon your child?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to give birth to a goblin child! I don¡¯t want to give birth to a monster!¡± Cassandra¡¯s face was filled with fear as she repeatedly hit her abdomen. Unfortunately, it was useless. Goblin children had incredibly strong life forces; hitting her stomach a few times wouldn¡¯t help. Soon, more than half a month passed. Cassandra and Lia¡¯s bellies swelled significantly, indicating they were about to give birth. Gradually, the elves epted their fate. Lin Tian approached the cage with a smug smile, ¡°How are you doing? Enjoying your time here?¡± ¡°You!¡± Lia was still very angry when she saw him, but thinking of the child in her belly, she suppressed her anger. She said coldly, ¡°Is this how you treat your wife? Keeping me in a cage?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once you behave, I will give you freedom. But now is not the time. Focus on giving birth!¡± Lin Tian replied coldly and then began inspecting the other imprisoned elves. It was like inspecting pets, as elves were a type of magical creature. Fortunately, it seemed they were all about to give birth, and they were in good condition. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 10: Journey to Human Territory! Chapter 10: Journey to Human Territory! TL: Sungmin Time passed quickly, and the number of life simtions refreshed again. Lin Tian found a good ce and started simting. [Life Simtion System is starting, current scenario: Capturing Elves After considerable effort, you finally conquered the northern elf tribe and impregnated all the captured female elves. Seeing that the tribe members would soon expand, you nned to seek revenge on the stubbly man. The pregnant elves sessfully gave birth to goblins, whose attributes were much stronger than ordinary goblins. Through manipting Lia, she taught you the elves¡¯ stealth techniques. So, while the small goblins grew up, you sneaked into a nearby human town, searching for the whereabouts of the des of Valor, and finally found them in Bright Town.Option 1: Take action yourself and try to kill Loder and others, rating 50! Option 2: Go back and lead the goblins to avenge, while also ughtering Bright Town, rating 30. Option 3: Watch and wait, thinking it¡¯s not the right time yet, observe for a while, rating 10.] Lin Tian¡¯s expression tightened. He found those damned guys? Choosing the first option carried great risk. Although his overall attributes had already reached 600, he was still in human territory. If attacked by a group, he would definitely die. The second option was also good and had always been his n. However, based on past experience, choosing this would definitely lead to death. This time, he chose option 3, to endure and observe. [You became cautious, which is a good habit, so you stayed in Bright Town, learning that a dragon often attacked the town, and Loder had even invited the Sword Saintess to y the dragon. When you tried to leave, you were discovered by the Sword Saintess and died miserably under her powerful sword. Summary: Facing the powerful Sword Saintess, there was no chance to escape at all, be sure to be careful! Rating: 30 points (out of 100) Reward: Life Points x30 This life simtion is over, time progressed 9 days.] ¡°Swish!¡± Lin Tian snapped out of the system, his expression serious. Damn it, he died again. Was it that easy? Unexpectedly, it was the Sword Saintess again. He had to find a chance to deal with her! He wondered how much of an improvement she would bring him. Next, it was time for the elves to give birth. Lin Tian and Gobu Yue helped with the delivery, fearing anyone would have a difficult birth. These elves were extremely precious breeding machines; no one could die. ¡°Wah! Wah!¡± As the cries of babies echoed, Lin Tian gradually rxed. However, there were still voices of disgust from the elves, ¡°No! Not this kind of child! So disgusting!¡± ¡°Why did I give birth to such a horrible thing, sob sob sob!¡± ¡°Oh my God, is this my child? Help!¡± Goblin babies were only the size of a fist, sticky all over, able to run around immediately after birth. They didn¡¯t need milk, obtaining nutrition by eating flesh right after being born. This was why these creatures were hard to eradicate. Their vitality was too strong! The key was that one birth usually produced three or four. After all, female goblins highly cooperated during mating, usually producing multiple eggs. ¡°Kashana, hang in there! Push!¡± At this time, the anxious voice of the Elf Matriarch Lia rang out. In the cage, the jade-like Kashana was sweating profusely, lying and sitting in pain, unable to give birth. Lin Tian frowned and quickly went to check. Seeing him, Kashana strongly resisted, ¡°Get away! Don¡¯t look at me, don¡¯t look at me!¡± She was very angry, very ashamed, and with the pain below, she began crying loudly. Alreadycking physical strength, crying exhausted her faster, risking death from weakness. Lia, also exhausted from just giving birth, couldn¡¯t help at all. She pleaded, ¡°Please save this child! She¡¯s not going to make it!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Lin Tian, having learned about this before, directly helped correct the position. In a short while, a goblin infant covered in mucus was born. Then another. Eventually, six in total were born! Sextuplets! This time, she gave birth to the most! Lin Tian was a bit surprised, no wonder she had a difficult birth. ¡°You, you bastard¡­¡± Kashana weakly said, her voice small but her stubbornness strong. Lia couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, d that Kashana was safe. ¡°Jie jie jie, we can use them again!¡± ¡°Let me go first!¡± At this moment, a group of goblins, unable to bear the heat in their bodies, started crawling towards the exhausted elves. Despite the resistance and screams, they had no intention of stopping. Lin Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold. He took out his short sword and walked over, ¡°Swish!¡± Blood sttered, and he split the leading three goblins in half on the spot, feeding them to the newborn goblin infants. ¡°I said they need to rest for three days before breeding. Have you all forgotten?¡± Facing the murderous Lin Tian, the goblins trembled in fear and backed away. Then Lin Tian said, ¡°Go prepare the best fruits, each elf gets double the usual amount!¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± A group of goblins ran off in terror, afraid of being ughtered. ¡°You, you really are different from ordinary goblins¡­¡± Seeing Lin Tian at this moment, Lia¡¯s expression changed slightly, as did the expressions of the other elves who had just given birth. Lin Tian said calmly, ¡°This is how it should be. As long as you behave, your treatment will be better.¡± Lia lowered her head and said nothing more. She looked at the small goblins she had given birth to, who were now lying beside her eating, and she didn¡¯t know what to think. ¡°Gobu Yue, I n to visit the human territory in the next few days. The tribe will be under your management.¡± Lin Tian gazed into the distance as he spoke. A sh of murderous intent flickered in his eyes. He intended to find the whereabouts of Loder and the white-robed nun. Gobu Yue looked a bit worried but nodded anyway. At this moment, Lia¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°You¡¯re going to human territory? Are you crazy? Goblins get killed just for approaching.¡± ¡°What choice do I have? I can only take the risk.¡± Lin Tian shrugged. After a long pause, the hesitant Lia finally said, ¡°Come over here, I¡¯ll cast the stealth skill on you so you won¡¯t be easily detected by humans.¡± This was exactly what Lin Tian had been waiting for. He teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to care about my safety. How rare.¡± ¡°Not at all! I just¡­ I just fear that if you die, the other goblins will be more brutal.¡± Lia blushed slightly and then helped Lin Tianplete the stealth buff. After a simple disguise, he covered his body with a stealth cloak that made him look like an ordinary passerby about one and a half meters tall. It looked quite strange, but with the stealth buff, most people wouldn¡¯t notice him. Lin Tian felt assured with this outfit. He then set off, leaving the enchanted forest. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 11: Discovering Loder and His Companions! Chapter 11: Discovering Loder and His Companions! TL: Sungmin His equipment consisted of exquisite iron armor and a finely crafted short sword. Both his defense and power were significantly higher, even reaching the level of human cksmithing. Dealing with ordinary monsters was a piece of cake. Before long, he left the enchanted forest and saw a small vige in the distance with smoke curling from the chimneys. People were busy working in the surrounding fields. Knowing from the system that Loder and hispanions were in Bright Town, Lin Tian walked towards a farmer, intending to ask for directions. As he approached, the farmer finally noticed Lin Tian. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m a human adventurer. Can you tell me where Bright Town is?¡± Lin Tian asked.¡°No, I don¡¯t know. Get lost! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± The farmer was startled by his strange appearance, especially since he wasing from the direction of the enchanted forest. He was extremely wary. He raised his sickle, ready to attack. Killing intent began to spread in Lin Tian¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m just asking for directions. Calm down¡­¡± The farmer still looked very frightened, ¡°I said get lost!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± In the next second, the sword pierced through the farmer¡¯s mouth. Blood sttered! Lin Tian¡¯s face looked very grim, ¡°I was just asking for directions. Was it really necessary to make such a fuss? It seems you really deserve to die.¡± If this disturbed the vige, and the people attacked him en masse, it would be troublesome. Unfortunately, it was toote. A few vigers who had just returned home saw this scene and shouted. Immediately, more than a dozen strong men with farm tools came, full of killing intent. These vigers lived around the enchanted forest and were no strangers to fighting. [Ekeler: Lv11 Race: Human Profession: Farmer Title: None Health: 101 Strength: 23 Defense: 14 Skills: None Equipment: Hoe Overall: 100] It had to be said that humans were naturally much stronger than goblins. Butpared to the current Lin Tian, the gap was too vast. He easily killed them all. He then ughtered the entire vige and forced them to reveal the location of Bright Town. If he had known, he would have just forced them directly. He had foolishly tried to greet them politely and ask. He almost had no feelings left for humans. Killing them was no different from killing monsters or beasts. After traveling for a day, he finally saw the bright lights under the night sky in the distance. Bright Town. It looked quiterge, probably home to two or three hundred families, covering a vast area. It even had professional defensive walls. It was almost like a small city. However, entering the town at night would easily expose him, so he decided to wait until morning to blend in with therge crowd. Sure enough, even though the guards checked, they didn¡¯t notice Lin Tian. The stealth buff only worked well in a crowd. Upon entering the town, it was unexpectedly lively. The people here all seemed to be smiling and happily strolling around. The numerous vendors made the scene dazzling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect people to live so well in this world,¡± Lin Tian found it hard to believe. Surviving in the enchanted forest was tough and nerve-wracking for him. These people even had spare money to buy snacks and go for a stroll. When he reached a small square, he finally understood. [Bright Town Adventurer Team Rankings. 1. tinum-level, des of Valor 2. Silver-level, Gale Adventurers 3. Silver-level, Savior Adventurers 4. Bronze-level, Posecaya Adventurers] This must be the human world¡¯s ranking list. He didn¡¯t expect Loder and his scumbags to be at the tinum-level. They must have improved a lot recently. ¡°Hmph, so what? I already have an excellent n. Even if the Sword Saintesses, you won¡¯t escape my grasp!¡± Lin Tian continued to wander around the town. He wasn¡¯t just wandering idly; he was surveying the terrain, estimating the poption, the number of soldiers, and the defense facilities. He even took note of the underground drainage systems and so on. He wanted to fully grasp all the information about this town. By nightfall, he had figured it all out. Just as he passed by a tavern, he heard that familiar, hateful voice! ¡°Hahaha! Drink! Keep drinking hard these days!¡± Loder! Immediately, he entered the tavern to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, the ce was packed, with people crammed in from top to bottom. This was perfect for him. Lin Tian found a corner and scanned the crowd, finally spotting Loder and hispanions. They were sitting around the center of the tavern. It was still the same few people: Leader Loder, the white-robed nun, the red-haired knight, and the silver shieldbearer. At this moment, Loder took a hearty drink and said proudly, ¡°You don¡¯t know, when facing that Four-Armed Demon Ape, it almost killed me with one punch! Fortunately, Ifreya used the holy skill ¡®Foresee Death¡¯ to save me. That¡¯s why having a healer in the team is so important.¡± The Four-Armed Demon Ape was a fourth-tier monster, level 40, extremely powerful. Upon hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but cheer. ¡°Ifreya, my goddess! As expected from the Holy Church! She knows the legendary Foresee Death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious! A healer is important, but having such a beautiful healer is even more important!¡± ¡°Dream on! Even getting a whiff of Ifreya¡¯s scent would be a New Year¡¯s blessing for you!¡± ¡°Everyone, watch your words. Is it appropriate to spheme a goddess?¡± Listening to the ttery, Ifreya¡¯s nose was practically in the air as she said in a mock humble manner, ¡°The leader is still amazing. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to kill the Four-Armed Demon Ape with just me.¡± The red-haired knight and the silver shieldbearer grumbled beside her, ¡°What, you¡¯re only praising your man? Don¡¯t we count?¡± ¡°No, no, you two are amazing too, alright?¡± Ifreya replied in mock annoyance, casting a flirtatious nce at Loder. Their rtionship didn¡¯t need much exnation. At this moment, a resident mocked, ¡°You two are impressive, but Loder is still part of our Lionheart Empire¡¯s imperial family! And also a disciple of the Sword Saintess!¡± This was also why the Sword Saintess took him as a disciple. The imperial family, no matter how weak or strong, wasn¡¯t something easily defied. Lin Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly; he hadn¡¯t expected that guy to have such an identity. However, even if it were the Emperor of the Lionheart Empire, he would still have to die! The red-haired knight and the others started to get annoyed, ¡°What does it matter to you if our leader is from the imperial family! Shut up!¡± They immediately began to argue. ¡°Stop arguing. Recently, the evil dragons on Dragon Ind have entered their breeding season and oftene to steal the herders¡¯ cattle, sheep, and horses, making people afraid to graze their livestock. You adventurers are so great, why don¡¯t you go y the dragons?¡± At this moment, the tavern owner spoke in a contemtive tone. He was wiping sses at the bar, his tone heavy. y dragons? That was indeed every adventurer¡¯s dream, but dragons weren¡¯t so easy to y. It was known that an adult dragon was at least level 50 and could fly! They had immense health and high attack power! Only Diamond-level adventurers could handle them; anyone else would just be offering themselves up as a meal! ¡­ Hi everyone, the Lionheart Empire is called an empire, however it contains many characteristics of a kingdom. In the raws, for example, many things that should be referred to as ¡°imperial¡± are referred to as ¡°royal¡±. I¡¯ve changed all mentions of royal/king to imperial/emperor to match the Lionheart empire naming. I¡¯ll talk more about itter. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 12: Sword Saintess! Chapter 12: Sword Saintess! TL: Sungmin The resident who had just been rebuked said at this time, ¡°Hmph, you all are so great, then the dragon ying task is yours!¡± ¡°You!¡± The red-haired knight was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to take on this task. No matter how much he pretended, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak lightly about dragon ying. Especially since it was a dragon of Dragon Ind. Dragon Ind was separated by dozens of kilometers of sea, and it was home to dozens, even hundreds of evil dragons! It was said that it had even nurtured a Dragon King at the elemental level. That was equivalent to a sixth-tier magical beast!At this moment, the tavern keeper sighed, ¡°s, it seems that Bright Town is in trouble. We must quickly seek aid from the capital. Otherwise, those evil dragons might even eat people!¡± During the breeding season, dragons needed a lot of nutrients. And each dragon needed to eat two tons of food a day. The nearestnd town to Dragon Ind was Bright Town. Undoubtedly, it would be the dragons¡¯ first target. This was just the beginning. It was terrifying to imagine what it would be like when dozens of dragons came to prey! ¡°How could this happen!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Is Bright Town going to be destroyed by dragons?!¡± ¡°I need to hurry home and pack my things to escape from here!¡± ¡°Where can you escape to? If Bright Town is finished, do you think other viges and towns will be spared?¡± Fear showed on everyone¡¯s faces; they didn¡¯t know what to do. The tavern keeper cursed again, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the current adventurers are all cowards? If they had gone to kill the dragons on Dragon Ind earlier, there wouldn¡¯t be so many now.¡± At this moment, Loder finally spoke, calmly saying, ¡°Everyone, rest assured. I have written a letter asking my master toe and y the dragon. With her here, it will be a simple matter, and there is no need to request troops from the capital.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°Wow, really! We can see the unparalleled beauty of the Sword Saintess!¡± ¡°This time we¡¯ve hit the jackpot! Not only can we see the Sword Saintess, but we can also witness dragon ying firsthand!¡± In an instant, the previously dispirited residents were invigorated and extremely excited. Who hadn¡¯t heard of the Sword Saintess¡¯s stories? She had single-handedly swept through the thousand-mile magical forest to the west of the empire! She had defeated the strongest swordsmen of several neighboring countries in singlebat, winning every match! Most importantly, she was said to be as beautiful as an angel fallen to the mortal world. Some perverts even wanted to be judged and punished by her. At this time, Lin Tian slowly got up and left the tavern. If he stayed any longer, the Sword Saintess might arrive and discover his identity. However, he had already gathered enough information. When the Sword Saintess and the others fought the dragons, he could seize the opportunity to take out some key targets. His goal of killing or capturing Loder would be rtively easier. Soon, another month passed. Lin Tian tried simting life three times, seeding twice and failing once. The failure was not due to the Sword Saintess discovering him but because Loder was killed by the evil dragons in the chaotic battle. Although he had seeded, if he didn¡¯t do it himself, it would lose its meaning! It had to be done personally to be effective. As the time for the dragons¡¯ massive attack on Bright Town approached, Lin Tian began preparing for a sneak attack. This time, about seventy to eighty second-generation goblins had been born. All had grown to adulthood. [Small Goblin: Lv11 Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: Elf Bloodline, Exceptionally Gifted Health: 110 Strength: 15 Defense: 13 Skills: Gene Devour Equipment: None Overall: 100] Even if these second-generation small goblins were whiteboards, at around level 10, their attributes were close to those of ordinary humans. They naturally had a level cap of 30, making them very powerful. If there were hundreds, even thousands of these goblins, leveling up to the max would be enough to take down a human city. Perhaps the third or fourth generation would be even stronger! But whether that was effective remained unknown. So, Lin Tian did not bring these goblins this time; he only brought the first-generation ones. Even if they all died in Bright Town, he wouldn¡¯t feel any pain. He also didn¡¯t n for them all toe back alive. Now was the time for survival of the fittest, even though these guys had fought alongside Lin Tian before. But goblins were goblins; where was the talk of emotions and humanity? They were just consumables. Then, leading nearly a hundred fully armed first-generation goblins, he set off for Bright Town! ¡­ Inside Bright Town. The grand arrival of the Sword Saintess had the whole town celebrating for three days and nights! In the church, a tall woman, at least 178 centimeters, d in dazzling gold and white armor, stood inside praying. Her tall stature, paired with the long sword at her waist, exuded an imposing aura. A white cloak with gold trim added a touch of sanctity. Outside, Loder cautiously entered and said, ¡°Master, recently we¡¯ve seen a few evil dragons lurking near the town. Since no one is grazing their livestock, they seem to be getting impatient and may soon attack the town.¡± Even though he was of imperial blood, he could only behave respectfully in front of this extraordinarily powerful swordswoman. He dared not have any impure thoughts. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go. We need to arrange for some dragon-hunting crossbows. Otherwise, none of you will be of any use when the timees, and it will be my disgrace.¡± The Sword Saintess turned slowly as she spoke. At that moment, even Loder¡¯s heart trembled! Her wless face was a masterpiece, every line exquisitely crafted! Her red lips seemed to exude moisture. However, her eyes were covered with a white silk cloth, adding an air of mystery and making her seem unattainable. Although her eyes were covered, it did not impair the Sword Saintess¡¯s vision. She walked straight out. Outside, most of the men in the town were gathered around the church, craning their necks to catch a glimpse of her beauty. ¡°Oh my God, is that the Sword Saintess? So noble, so beautiful!¡± ¡°What is that invisible aura of sanctity? It¡¯s much more than what I feel from nuns!¡± ¡°A woman whobines power and beauty¡ªI can¡¯t imagine what kind of man could conquer her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Even our Lionheart Emperor wouldn¡¯t dare make a move on her!¡± As the Sword Saintess emerged, the residents made way. Hermanding presence was entirely different from that of the townsfolk! They heard her say, ¡°Collect arge amount of wood and build ten dragon-hunting crossbows within a day.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± A group of people eagerly began working, fearing they would be looked down upon by the Sword Saintess if they did too little. Of course, even if they worked hard, they wouldn¡¯t earn her esteem. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t cover her eyes with a silk cloth. This world wasn¡¯t worthy of her direct gaze. If anyone was, it would be a man capable of conquering her. In less than half a day, the wood was collected. Following the blueprints provided by the Sword Saintess, ten dragon-hunting crossbows werepleted before nightfall. They were ced at various high points around the town. These crossbows were sorge they needed wooden carts for mobility and required the strength of more than a dozen adult men to pull back the strings. Each was about 10 meters long, equipped with two-meter-long bolts. Only then could they be called dragon-hunting crossbows. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 13: Dragon Invasion Chapter 13: Dragon Invasion TL: Sungmin ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a thunderous roar echoed from the distant sky! Deafening and shattering! It was a fear embedded in human instinct! Most of the residents of Bright Town were so scared that their legs went weak, nearly copsing to the ground. Women and children ran into their houses in terror. Even Loder and his team wiped cold sweat from their foreheads. The dragon¡¯s might was too terrifying.However, a majestic figure stood on the city wall, a tinum cape fluttering in the wind, showing no fear at all! It boosted everyone¡¯s morale. The fear significantly diminished. After all, with the Sword Saintess here, everything would be fine. ¡°Tell the residents to let the elderly, women, and children take refuge in the shelter. Leave these flying lizards to us.¡± The Sword Saintess said coldly. Full of disdain. Besides Loder¡¯s group, the other hero teams mainly assisted in evacuating the masses. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky were swept away by a gust of wind. The dragons finally appeared. Their bodies were covered in ck and brown skin, without fur, sharp fangs, and ws, with dragon wings that blotted out the sky! Their size was about fifteen meters, but their maximum wingspan was close to fifty meters! They were just like the dragons in Western mythology. ¡°Have they arrived?¡± The Sword Saintess said calmly. She single-handedly loaded the dragon-hunting crossbow, aiming at the sky seven to eight hundred meters away. Aimed, and fired! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A piercing sound of the arrow breaking through the air exploded instantly! One must know, this crossbow required ten adult men to pull it! And she did it single-handedly, fully drawn! Incredibly, a distant, sorrowful dragon¡¯s roar rang out! The giant dragon, like a bird with broken wings, fell from the sky! This scene immediately moved all the residents of Bright Town to tears of gratitude! ¡°Indeed, the Sword Saintess is incredibly strong!¡± ¡°We just need to take refuge, and when wee out, the dragon threat will be over! Hahaha!¡± ¡°God bless us, after this incident, we should build a grand statue for the Saintess!¡± The residents, amidst cheers, hid in the shelter without any tension or fear. However, two or three dozen men stayed behind to help. With the hero teams, about fifty people in total, it was more than enough. With the fall of the first dragon, its death roar immediately enraged the remaining dragons. Seven or eight dragons that came out to hunt quickly broke through the clouds, heading towards Bright Town! Moreover, on Dragon Ind hundreds of miles away, a giant creature suddenly opened its eyes! ¡°I have already shown you how to use the dragon-hunting crossbow. Don¡¯t be too stupid.¡± The Sword Saintess said calmly. Suddenly, she executed a rapid spinning kick, sending the timber used to make the dragon-hunting crossbow flying. In the distance, a dragon¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted! It was toote to dodge, and blood spurted from its eyes on the spot! Screaming, it lost direction and crashed to the ground! The nearby dragons were puzzled, only to be struck by more flying timber. All hit their marks! Although it didn¡¯t kill the dragons, it caused substantial damage. This scene left everyone else stunned. The timber scraps could suppress so many dragons! And her eyes were still blindfolded. If she took off the blindfold, the timber scraps would probably y the dragons! She was incredibly strong, at a whole different level! ¡°The real dragon ising, everyone get ready at the dragon-hunting crossbows.¡± At this moment, the Sword Saintess said solemnly. Seeing her on guard, the others were so scared they scrambled to get in position. ¡°Roar!!!¡± Suddenly, a lightning-like dragon roar resounded through the heavens and earth! This roar far surpassed the previous dragon¡¯s roar, on apletely different level! ¡°Look, look there! Oh my God! What is that!¡± A resident shouted in terror. In the distant sky, a truly enormous dragon broke through the clouds! Its head wasrger than an entire ordinary dragon. Its body was dark purple with numerous prominent golden-purple bone spurs, so massive it seemed like a mountain moving closer! A creature over a hundred meters long! With a wingspan close to five hundred meters! The swarming dragons around it looked like tadpoles inparison! Loder¡¯s heavy voice spoke, ¡°Purple-Gold Dragon Mother! A level 79 super monster!¡± ¡°Is that the Dragon King? Quick, shoot!¡± The crowd finally reacted, all drawing their bows and loading. Ten dragon-hunting crossbows fired simultaneously in the direction of the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother! The piercing sound of the arrows breaking through the air felt like it could rupture eardrums. However, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother opened her gaping maw, spewing a torrent of golden-purple mes! The iing arrows were all reduced to ashes. Moreover, the messted for an extended period! They shot from over a kilometer away, reaching the front of Bright Town! Everything in its path was scorched to cinders, rendering the arrows ineffective. Faced with that terrifying heat wave, the residents¡¯ legs went weak, unable to stand! If they were to be hit by those mes, they would turn to ashes instantly! ¡°High-tier Sword Skill, Sword Qi Surge!¡± Finally! The Sword Saintess drew her sword! A sh of cold light appeared as a magical array gathered on her longsword, unleashing a sword qi wall as grand and overwhelming as a tsunami! ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡± It directly blocked the dragon mes. Loder had seen much in his time, but the other members of the hero team were so shocked they nearly shouted! ¡°High-tier Sword Skill! My god, it¡¯s High-tier!¡± ¡°As expected of the Sword Saintess, witnessing the use of a high-tier sword skill is worth dying for!¡± ¡°The dragon mes were just blocked like that, incredible!¡± Sword skills, magic, martial arts, and so forth were collectively referred to asbat skills. They were categorized into low-tier, mid-tier, high-tier, super-tier, ultimate, world-ss, half moon-ss, full moon-ss, and sun-ss, among others. A high-tier magic spell was already rare to see anyone use. Not to mention the higher levels. With the dragon mes blocked, Loder and his team quickly fired more arrows. Three flying dragons were shot down on the spot! The remaining arrows hit the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, but to her, they were like toothpicks. Merely causing slight pain. ¡°Roar!¡± Despite some losses, the flying dragons entered the town¡¯s range! One st of dragon mes and a house was instantly destroyed! Mouthful after mouthful, they wreaked havoc, destroying everything effortlessly! The residents hiding in the shelter, hearing the deafening sounds, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frightened again. At this moment, a motherforted her crying child, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, everything will be fine. We just need to stay here, it¡¯s very safe.¡± ¡°Yes, even if the town is destroyed, we won¡¯t be affected. It¡¯s very safe.¡± With this reassurance, the residents breathed a sigh of relief. At worst, they could rebuild their homester. But was it really safe? ¡­ ¡°Ah, what a beautiful fireworks show.¡± On a small hill far from Bright Town, Lin Tian watched the sea of mes in the distance, unable to help but sigh. As he spoke, a wicked smile appeared on his lips. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 14: Sneak Attack Successful! Chapter 14: Sneak Attack Sessful! TL: Sungmin The dragons in the sky were indeed imposing, terrifying the hundreds of goblins behind them into trembling. [Wyvern: Lv51 Race: Sub-dragon Profession: None Title: Fifth-tier Monster, Fire Element Maniptor, Symbol of Glory Health: 530 Strength: 91 Defense: 102Skills: Dragon me, Dragon Roar, Bite Equipment: None Overall: 600] Even a random dragon had such absurdly high attributes! And they could fly! Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Bright Town had provoked an entire dragon nest, probably around fifty or sixty dragons. It was definitely going to be destroyed. However, with that figure, that powerful figure present, it was hard to say! [Alicenia: Lv80 Race: Human Profession: Sword Saintess Title: Sword Saintess, Strongest Swordsman, Dragon yer, Peerless Warrior, Top Human, Swordsmanship Genius¡­ Health: 1700 Strength: 690 Defense: 700 Skills: Sword Qi Tempest, Unity of Man and Sword ¡¤ Holy, Iron Gale, Star and Moon sh ¡¤ Holy, Death Sword Reincarnation, Holy Sword Intent¡­ Equipment: tinum Battle Armor ¡¤ Holy, Fine Gold Longsword ¡¤ Holy, Clear Cape Overall: 4000] Damn it! Seeing this familiar figure, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but shout out! Damn it, it was too monstrous! He had thought there was only a slight gap, but it turned out to be a terrifyingly huge difference! Currently, his overall strength was only 750, which left him with no ability to resist! At most, he could handle an ordinary wyvern. The key was that her titles and skills were so many that the system couldn¡¯t even list them all. Moreover, many of them included the word ¡°Holy,¡± giving her a holy bonus specifically against monsters, adding an extra 10% damage. Fighting her, even if he had a group of big goblins behind him, would be hopeless. However, Lin Tian¡¯s target this time was not her, but Loder and his people. As long as he couldplete his revenge first. ¡°Boss, w-what is that?! How can it be so powerful?!¡± A goblin stammered. They saw the Sword Saintess weaving through the air, not flying, but stepping on those wyverns. Every now and then, a sword sh would decapitate a dragon! In the midst of her jumps, she had already in dozens of wyverns! It was unbelievably overwhelming! Moreover, her target wasn¡¯t ordinary wyverns but the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother about a thousand meters high! Using this momentum, she leaped onto the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother! She immediately shed through its giant wings, causing the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother to plummet into the distance! ¡°Boom!¡± Such a terrifying fall kicked up a storm of yellow sand, almost swallowing Bright Town. Meanwhile, Loder and his group had only managed to kill ten dragons in total, but at least they had almost wiped out half. The remaining wyverns frantically spewed dragon mes, destroying the town. They also set their sights on Loder and his people. With ws extended, they pounced! ¡°Ifreya, prepare!¡± Loder called out with a serious expression. The white-robed nun immediately activated her skill, Holy Sound, chanting the Bible. Within a certain range, teammates received an attack boost. ¡°Mid-tier Sword Skill! Sky sh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Loder¡¯s longsword charged for about ten seconds, releasing a stunning sword energy! It was about three meters long! It shed open the attacking wyvern¡¯s abdomen, spilling its guts all over the ground, and it fell. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m a dragon yer too now!¡± Afterward, Loder was extremely excited, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. From afar, Lin Tian kept his gaze on him, astonished that this guy could also kill a dragon with one move. It was unbelievable. [Loder: Lv41 Race: Human Profession: desman Title: Disciple of the Sword Saintess, Imperial Descent, Dragon yer¡­ Health: 700 Strength: 164 Defense: 133 Skills: Sky sh, Unity of Man and Sword ¡¤ Holy, Sword Dance, Sword Song¡­ Equipment: Fine Longsword, Fine Armor Overall: 900] Overall, this guy¡¯s strength was higher than Lin Tian¡¯s. But he didn¡¯t intend to confront him head-on; instead, he aimed to strike when he was vulnerable. That¡¯s how a goblin should be, a bit treacherous. The battle in Bright Town gradually reached its climax. The town hadpletely turned into a sea of mes, and the buildings were almost entirely destroyed. Many people had died in the battle. Only about a dozen wyverns remained. ¡°Follow me!¡± Finally, Lin Tian decided to move, leading the goblins into the town¡¯s drainage system, crawling bit by bit inside. Because they all had a stealth buff cast by the elves, they were less likely to be discovered. Eventually, they reached the central area of the town. Based on his memory, Lin Tian found the location of the underground shelter. Lin Tian instructed, ¡°You go down and cause amotion. The rest of the goblins hide and wait for mymand!¡± From a distance, Loder and his group were already covered in wounds. Their health was less than half, very weak. The white-robed nun was also exhausted, unable to continue. The red-haired knight and others were in simr states. Their overall strength had significantly diminished. Lin Tian had been waiting for this moment; he just needed to lure them over. ¡°Goblins! Why are there goblins here!¡± ¡°No! My child!¡± ¡°Help! Call the adventurers to save us!¡± Inside the underground shelter, the terrified voices of the residents echoed. A man frantically rushed up, shouting, ¡°Ah! Goblin invasion! Where are the adventurers! Goblins are attacking the shelter!¡± ¡°What?¡± Loder and the others nearby frowned, ¡°Damn it, where¡¯s my master?¡± Turning to look, the distant ground was covered in dust! They could hear dragon roars and sword shes, indicating the battle was still ongoing. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother was not easy to deal with. ¡°You two hold on, there aren¡¯t many dragons left. Ifreya,e with me, let¡¯s kill those damned goblins!¡± Loder said angrily, rushing over in a hurry. Twenty meters. Ten meters. Getting closer and closer! Suddenly, a short sword stabbed out from the ashes, piercing Loder¡¯s foot! ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± Loder screamed, thinking he had stepped on something sharp, only to realize it was a goblin! He quickly moved to kill it. At this moment, the hidden goblins pounced on him! Initially, he could resist, killing a dozen goblins. But the sheer number overwhelmed him, all aiming to seize his sword! In the end, he had to admit defeat. ¡°Captain, help me! I¡¯ve been captured by goblins!¡± Ifreya¡¯s panicked voice rang out, as she was ensnared in a, being dragged along the ground. Like dragging a dog. It was very humiliating. Loder¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Why are there so many goblins here!¡± However, he was already very weak, and without his weapon, he couldn¡¯t resist. Health was linked to stamina and energy. With low health, his stamina also dropped, leaving him with no strength to fight back. ¡°Damn it, Captain! Ifreya!¡± The red-haired knight and the silver shieldbearer saw the situation from a distance and, ignoring the wyverns, rushed over to help. But as they passed a pile of copsed buildings, a chill ran down their spines! ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 15: The Sword Saintess’s Great Defeat Chapter 15: The Sword Saintess¡¯s Great Defeat TL: Sungmin Lurking for a long time, Lin Tian struck, his face full of a cold smile, directly piercing the body of the red-haired knight! ¡°You! When did you!¡± The red-haired knight¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! ¡°No!¡± Loder let out a painful shout but could only watch helplessly as the red-haired knight¡¯s health hit zero. He slowly fell to the ground. Blood flowed everywhere. Finally, he became motionless.At this moment, the silver shieldbearer also reacted, confronting several ambushing goblins. Luckily, his defense was high; otherwise, he would have been killed by the ambush. After a few moves, he unexpectedly discovered that these goblins were not only strong fighters but also had high defense! There were even some using spears, making it impossible to get close. ¡°Captain, these goblins are no joke! There are only six of them, and I can¡¯t hold them off!¡± The silver shieldbearer¡¯s terrified voice echoed as the goblins forced him to retreat repeatedly. At this moment, the goblins picked up burning torches and threw them at him. The mes ignited the fabric on his armor, burning him directly. ¡°Ahhh! It hurts! It hurts so much!¡± The silver shieldbearer screamed hysterically! He threw down his shield and ran around wildly, bing a human torch. ¡°Damn goblins!!! I will kill you all!!!¡± Loder roared with heart-wrenching fury. Ifreya also burst into tears, even though she had never reacted like this when facing dragons. Now, two teammates had died directly! Lin Tian coldly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go. The rest of you, go hunt those controlling the dragon crossbows!¡± Then, with about ten goblins, he took the two and jumped into the drainage ditch, making a quick escape! Just like that, Bright Town waspletely thrown into chaos! Earlier, facing a group of dragons that had wreaked havoc on the town, they had not panicked, but now, they werepletely disoriented. At the foot of a distant mountain. Arge area of trees copsed into splinters! The small animals were so frightened that they died from fear, not even having a chance to escape! The Sword Saintess was fiercely engaged in her battle! Several hills had been leveled. It was extraordinarily shocking! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Goblins dare to invade at a time like this?¡± The Sword Saintess¡¯s tone held a hint of surprise as she coldly stared at the woman in purple armor before her. Now, she had taken off her blindfold, revealing deep azure eyes. It was as if two icebergs were in her eyes. The woman in purple armor was the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, transformed into human form. She stood about two meters tall, with a very hot figure. The armor wasn¡¯t exactly armor but an exoskeleton grown from her flesh, very imposing. Her golden slit-pupil eyes were extremely sharp. However, her body was already covered with wounds, oozingva-like blood. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother opened her mouth full of sharp teeth and said, ¡°Heh heh, it seems you can barely take care of yourself, human Sword Saintess¡­¡± As she spoke, she reached out with her wed hand and attacked again. Her speed was incredible! The force of her movement sent wood splinters flying into the air behind her! The Sword Saintess still handled it with ease, ¡°Barely take care of myself? Let¡¯s see how much more dragon blood you have left to spill.¡± ¡°High-tier Sword Technique! Steel Gale!¡± She formed magical runes on her long sword and began swinging wildly! Each strike released a powerful, tangible sword qi! Dense and numerous! The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s pupils contracted, and she quickly covered her head to defend, the exoskeleton on her body growing madly to encase her. However, under the Steel Gale, the exoskeleton shattered continuously! Her whole body was sent flying, deeply embedding into the ground. The diverted Steel Gale shed ten-meter-long, three-meter-deep cracks into the ground! It was a shocking sight! The Sword Saintess was about to pursue but was interrupted by the piercing screams of Bright Town¡¯s residents, breaking her focus. Since her task was to protect Bright Town, it wouldn¡¯t count as protection if everyone died. She had to turn back and rush towards Bright Town. ¡°Heh heh, goblins? Thank you very much. I almost got finished by this crazy woman. I won¡¯t let you off!¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, covered in blood, struggled to stand up. Transforming back into a sky-covering giant dragon, she flew towards Dragon Ind. With a roar, the remaining dozen dragons also followed. Continuing was no longer necessary; the losses were too severe this time. ¡°Did she escape? Never mind, I¡¯ll personally go to Dragon Ind and ughter them clean.¡± The Sword Saintess looked up at the sky and whispered. Then she hurried into Bright Town. Residents emerged from the shelter, and a group of goblins was wantonly ughtering them, bodies strewn all over the ground! Many female residents were even being vited by the goblins on the spot! These scenes fueled the Sword Saintess¡¯s fury! Under her watch, Bright Town had be like this! ¡°Loder! You useless fool! Can¡¯t you even kill a bunch of goblins?¡± However, no one responded. The Sword Saintess¡¯s anger intensified! She raised her longsword high into the air. With a roar to the sky, she shouted, ¡°Ultimate Sword Technique! Heaven¡¯s Finale!¡± Instantly, a powerful aura erupted from her, extinguishing all the scattered mes within a hundred meters! Immediately, a massive magic circle began forming in the sky. Swords formed from magic fell from the heavens! Theynded precisely on the goblins¡¯ heads! In less than five seconds, dozens of goblins, each as strong as an adventurer, were all dead! However, the Sword Saintess found it somewhat overwhelming, her body noticeably swaying. She could have killed them one by one without breaking a sweat, but the chaotic crowd greatly hindered her. A strong fighter like her, wielding such power, risked injuring ordinary residents. At this moment, a severely injured adventurer stepped forward, ¡°Your Holiness, Loder and the others, they were captured by the goblins!¡± He was none other than the second-ranked in Bright Town, the leader of the Gale Heroes, Beck. ¡°What?¡± The Sword Saintess was shocked. Captured by mere goblins? After all, he was considered her disciple! If this got out, it would be incredibly embarrassing. Beck, clutching his wound, seemed to recall something terrifying and spoke with some hysteria, ¡°These goblins are very unusual; each one is as strong as a big variant. The red-haired knight and the silver shieldbearer are dead! Why, why did this happen!¡± Hearing this, the Sword Saintess looked to the side. Indeed, she saw the bodies of the two. ¡°Each one as strong as a big variant? Hmph, I¡¯ll ughter every goblin tribe in the surrounding enchanted forests!¡± At this moment, she was enraged! Wild sword energy swirled around her! Every step she took left spiderweb-like cracks on the charred ground! At this time, a resident crouching in fear on the ground spoke up, ¡°Saintess, are you leaving? What will we do if you leave?¡± ¡°Yes, Saintess, if those evil dragonse back, what will we do? There might still be goblin remnants!¡± Many residents, trembling and crouching on the ground, were full of fear. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 16: The Revenge Begins Chapter 16: The Revenge Begins TL: Sungmin Hearing this, the anger of the Sword Saintess began to subside. Eventually, she calmed down and returned to her usual self. ¡°You are right, I am the de of the people, I cannot leave you.¡± The Sword Saintess said firmly. If she left, the residents of Bright Town would indeed likely suffer another attack. She herself also needed to recover after using an ultimate sword skill which had drained her greatly. Seeing the Sword Saintess stay, Beck sighed in relief, ¡°Great, finally, finally I can get some sleep.¡± Saying this, he copsed to the ground. This battle had been too devastating for them!Initially, they only needed to drive away the dragons and rebuild their homes. But the result was the ughter of hundreds of residents, with many surviving women being vited by goblins. Even the des of Valor had beenpletely annihted! ¡°Loder, I have already requested aid from the imperial family for you. The rest is up to you. Having been captured by goblins, I have no face to rescue you myself.¡± The Sword Saintess said coldly, then began scouting around. She wanted to see where the goblins hade from. Compared to the people, she would rather abandon Loder and the others. However, this did not mean she wouldn¡¯t seek revenge against the goblins. As soon as the Imperial Knights arrived, she would personally set out to exterminate all the goblin tribes in the surrounding enchanted forest! To wash away today¡¯s shame! ¡­ ¡°Let go of me! You disgusting lowly creatures!¡± Loder¡¯s voice roared in the forest, filled with rage, his body paralyzed by the poison, unable to move. ¡°Captain, what do we do, will Lord Sword Saintesse to save us?¡± Ifreya cried as she was dragged along the ground like garbage. She had never been in such a sorry state. Loder affirmed, ¡°My master will definitelye. We just need to hold on and wait for an opportunity to escape.¡± Thus, they were taken back to the tribe. Lin Tian was still responsible for cleaning up the traces of their journey. ¡°Back already? And you actually caught two humans!¡± In the cage, Lia was shocked, unable to believe they had really done it! Not only had they intruded into human territory, but they had also captured humans. Who could have thought that this was a goblin tribe without even a single major variant! Loder was still defiant at this moment, ¡°Hmph, just a bunch of lowly goblins. Once I recover a bit of strength¡­ what!¡± Seeing the scene in the tribe, he was stunned! Elves! These goblins had actually captured so many elves! Even they dared not provoke the elf tribes. ¡°Oh no! This tribe might have a hero variant!¡± At this moment, Loder could no longer remain defiant. If there was a hero variant goblin, he probably wouldn¡¯t survive until the Sword Saintess came to rescue him. Seeing the elves naked and mating with the goblins, Ifreya¡¯s pupils were shaking and filled with blood! She couldn¡¯t imagine such a thing happening to herself! Happening to a sacred nun! ¡°Boss, where are the other goblins? Why are only you back?¡± Gobu Yue asked curiously. Lin Tian sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t know, we encountered a dragon attack. The scene was too chaotic, and they all died in battle.¡± Gobu Yue responded with an ¡°oh,¡± and the other second-generation goblins understood. ¡°What!¡± Loder¡¯s pupils contracted, and cold sweat began to pour from his forehead! From Lin Tian¡¯s words, he knew that this goblin was lying! Calming the other goblins¡¯ emotions! My god! What level of intelligence was this! Since when did such a goblin tribe emerge in this small enchanted forest? However, upon observation, he found that there didn¡¯t seem to be any special variant goblins here. The leader must be that one who was almost like a low-level goblin. Exceptionally intelligent, very difficult to deal with. ¡°Ifreya, have you recovered a bit?¡± Loder and Ifreya were thrown beside a rock, and he asked cautiously. Ifreya shook her head, ¡°This poison is too strong. Even though I have a holy constitution, it will take a long time to dispel it, but it¡¯s almost done.¡± However, at this time, Lin Tian walked over with a cold, wicked smile. ¡°Kekekeke, you seem to be recovering soon?¡± He then bit Ifreya on the chest, injecting more poison. She moaned in pain. ¡°Stop it! Damn you!¡± Loder shouted in fury. Upon hearing this, a second-generation goblin angrily rushed over and pped him hard, ¡°Don¡¯t shout at the boss!¡± Humiliated by a goblin! His teeth nearly shattered from clenching, but he could only endure it. ¡°Everything is fine here. You all go hunt some food.¡± Lin Tian spoke up. Then, his eyes turned cold, looking at the two on the ground as if they were insects. This gaze made Loder feel a chill in his heart. ¡°You must be a highly intelligent goblin, right? Haven¡¯t you thought about the consequences of capturing us? You should have seen the power of the Human Sword Saintess!¡± ¡°Of course, I am aware. The Sword Saintess? She is also my prey, just not the right time yet.¡± Lin Tian said. Although he appeared calm, he was thinking about how to deal with these two beasts. Two human-faced, beast-hearted animals! He certainly wouldn¡¯t kill them. Back then, they hadn¡¯t had the heart to kill Lin Tian. So, he would repay them a hundredfold. Hearing Lin Tian refer to the Sword Saintess as prey, Loder found it amusing. ¡°Just you lot? The Sword Saintess could kill you all with a single sh!¡± ¡°Now, I will ask, and you will answer. If you say the wrong thing or too much, I can¡¯t guarantee you won¡¯t lose something.¡± Lin Tian stomped on Loder¡¯s head. Loder gritted his teeth in anger, almost looking like he wanted to eat someone. ¡°Let me ask you, do you enjoy secretly imprisoning and torturing goblins?¡± Lin Tian asked coldly. Loder¡¯s body stiffened slightly, ¡°What?¡± ¡°sh!¡± Suddenly, the cold light of ws shed, tearing off his ear! Blood spurted onto Ifreya next to him, scaring her to the brink of tears. ¡°I don¡¯t! You beast! Are you crazy?¡± Loder shouted through the intense pain, but inside, he was trembling! Only their team knew about such things, so how did a goblin know? Could it be that this goblin had been watching them all along? Weird, too weird, how was this possible? ¡°sh!¡± While he was thinking, Loder felt a sharp pain in his right ear! Both his ears were torn off! ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll talk. I indeed did those things, but so what? You goblins also like to torture humans, even eat people!¡± Loder said fearfully. Hearing this, Lin Tianughed wickedly, ¡°You¡¯re right, but I¡¯m a goblin! Gobu Tian, Gobu Kuang, tie his limbs to this rock.¡± Indeed, from a moral standpoint, Lin Tian had nothing to be ashamed of. But that was human morality. Now, Lin Tian no longer had human morals, only goblin morals. Which meant, no morals! ¡°Wait, what are you going to do? Stop!¡± Loder¡¯s heart began to race in terror! Ifreya cried on the spot, ¡°Lord, Holy Mother, please send a miracle to save us!¡± But it was futile. If there were so many miracles, the world would be in chaos. ¡°What is wrong with this goblin? He even considers the Sword Saintess as prey. Such a terrifying and strange creature, it might really be possible!¡± Loder thought nervously. This time, there was no escaping. Lin Tian¡¯s gaze finally turned to the white-robed nun on the ground. At first, he had thought she was a good person, but she turned out to be the most disgusting and perverted! She had castrated him, then used magic to heal, and castrated him again! A beast among beasts! ¡°You, what are you going to do? Ugh¡­¡± Seeing Lin Tian getting closer, Ifreya trembled in fear. ¡°Oh yeah!¡± ¡°Kekeke, a human nun, so beautiful!¡± Seeing this, the other goblins cheered in excitement. Lin Tian turned his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you stick with me, you¡¯ll have good treatment in thepany! Everyone will get their share!¡± ¡°Beast!!! How dare you!!!¡± Suddenly, Loder¡¯s hysterical roar echoed! His forehead veins bulged, he almost used all his strength to scream. Spitting saliva everywhere. Lin Tian¡¯s mouth slowly curved into a smile. His purpose was to show it to Loder. He began toy his hands on the white-robed nun. Loder trembled with rage, suddenly bing calm, ¡°I beg you, let her go. I promise not to trouble you. I can even support you, give you a status in the Lionheart Empire, how about it? I swear by the Stantmont family name to God!¡± This condition, if offered at their first meeting, Lin Tian might have believed. But now, forget it. These two beasts could never be trusted. Then, he slowly, bit by bit, made Ifreya feel unprecedented sensations. ¡°Aah! Stop! My body has been dedicated to the Lord, you disgusting thing, don¡¯t touch!¡± Ifreya screamed miserably, ¡°Save me, Captain!¡± The more intense her cries, the more excited Lin Tian became. Loder was almost fainting from anger, he could only close his eyes, unwilling to watch. In the distance, Lia and the others were peeking, ¡°This Lin Tian, could he have a grudge against humans? What he¡¯s doing seems very vengeful?¡± Since they had been together for a long time, Lin Tian had told her his real name. ¡°I heard the boss mention before that he wanted to take revenge on humans, so it seems so.¡± Gobu Yue said. Cassandra, however, responded with irritation, ¡°Goblins are just goblins¡ªevil, filthy, that¡¯s their nature. Of course, Gobu Yue is an exception.¡± ¡°Cassandra, child, I believe Lin Tian is different. Although we are imprisoned, apart from not being able to move freely, we don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Lia was nowpletely taken by Lin Tian. The main reason was that every time they mated, she could experience sensations beyond what elves could provide. Previously, even two or three elves at a time were not enough for her. Now, a single Lin Tian was enough topletely satisfy her. She had fallen in love with that feeling. ED: Huh, don¡¯t know why Lia referred to Lin Tian as Lin Tian. Looks like the author doesn¡¯t intend to keep Lin Tian¡¯s name as ¡®Goblin¡¯ in the story? ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 17: Rare Goblin Chapter 17: Rare Goblin TL: Sungmin ¡°Mother, why are you talking to the goblin?¡± Cassandra¡¯s eyes were full of unwillingness as she spoke. Lia still looked infatuated with Lin Tian. ¡°Child, you don¡¯t understand now, but you¡¯ll see the good in Lin Tianter.¡± However, after speaking, a trace of helplessness shed in her eyes. This was the only thing she could do now, to win Lin Tian¡¯s sympathy and then fight for everyone¡¯s freedom. That would provide an opportunity to escape. After several hours, Lin Tian finally finished. ¡°Gobu Tian, Gobu Kuang, pry open that guy¡¯s eyes for me.¡±Lin Tian looked at his results with a face full of pride as he spoke. Two goblins, taller by a head than ordinary goblins, immediately started to act upon hearing his words. They had to make him experience the utmost despair and pain. They were both Lin Tian¡¯s direct descendants, with attributes far surpassing ordinary goblins and were on the verge of evolving into big variants. Thus, they nned to recruit younger brothers. In the goblin tribe, there were no father-son or mother-child rtionships. They did not acknowledge a father but recognized a leader instead. If the leader ordered them to kill their biological parents or close friends, they would do so without hesitation. ¡°Ah! Damn goblin, you beast! I will kill you! I will have the Imperial Knights tten your tribe!!!¡± Seeing this scene, Loder roared, veins bulging on his forehead and neck. However, no matter how he struggled, it was useless. ¡°Leader, leader, I¡¯m fine. The Lord will bless us.¡± Ifreya struggled to speak. Her white nun¡¯s habit was full of mud. Loder felt immense heartache. She was his childhood sweetheart, whom he had known since their time in the Holy Church. Now, she was in such a state. Lin Tian¡¯s eyes were full of coldness and ruthlessness. The torture he had endured before was not any less than this. The key was that for Ifreya, the pain might be unbearable. But it was clear that for Loder, there was only endless torment and pain! Worse than death! Beside him, Loder shouted to stop, blood continually spurting from his throat, ¡°Stop!!!¡± However, it was useless. He could only watch helplessly as the goblins took their revenge. At this moment. Gobu Kuang¡¯s aptitude improved, and with sufficient level, he began to evolve. His body grew to about 1.7 meters. His slender limbs now bulged with muscles, clearly marking him as a ¡®Goblin Warrior¡¯ among the big variants. [Gobu Kuang: Lv33 Race: Goblin Profession: Warrior (Greatly enhanced attack and defense) Title: Elf¡¯s Child, God¡¯s Blessing, Monster yer,¡­ Health: 470 Strength: 142 Defense: 168 Skills: Snake Venom, Stone Skin, Silent Steps, Climb, Iron-Blooded Wolf Nature, Giant Tooth, Giant Mountain Body, Battle Roar Equipment: Simple Iron Armor, Simple Long Sword Overall: 500] Being a second-generation goblin, he would randomly inherit some skills. Besides, they had been hunting magical beasts and had long learned many skills. However, the most special was ¡®Battle Roar,¡¯ a unique skill of goblin warriors. The roar could deter other creatures, causing a brief loss of action ability, though it was ineffective against too strong creatures. Overallbat strength wasn¡¯t purely based on attribute stacking. It was assessed based onbat performance. Seeing this attribute panel, Lin Tian was somewhat surprised. Second-generation goblins, indeed, evolved quickly and had such high attributes. They were almost catching up to him. ¡°Gobu Tian, Gobu Kuang, take the other goblins and continue to kill magical beasts, devour more flesh to level up and evolve.¡± Lin Tian ordered. Now, as long as these second-generation goblins kept eating, they would gain experience and then break through level thirty to evolve into big variants. Building such a second-generation big variant goblin tribe would be enough to dominate this enchanted forest. ording to recent investigations, their goblin tribe was not the only one in this enchanted forest. There were a total of seven. Except for the Bloodfang Tribe in the west, the others could be ignored. The leader of the Bloodfang Tribe was of big variant level and was about to evolve into a hero variant, with over three hundred members, posing some threat. So now, sending the tribe members to level up was the best option. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The goblins set off in mighty formation, already able to sweep from the south to the north. Then, Lin Tian looked at the dying Ifreya on the ground. He found a red potion bottle on her, probably a recovery potion. He wouldn¡¯t let this guy die so quickly. ¡°Why are you saving me, you demon!¡± Ifreya said painfully. But before she could finish speaking, she was tied up just like Loder to prevent her from escaping. At that moment. Loder began to panic, desperately trying to struggle and escape, but Gobu Yue kept injecting him with toxins, leaving him paralyzed all day. He understood now, it was his turn! ¡°Jie jie, don¡¯t get excited, take a deep breath, dizziness is normal.¡± Lin Tian took him down from the rock. He wandered around the forest for a while, then fiddled with the kiln. He made some simple torture devices. Doubling the torment he had previously suffered! ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re just a goblin, why is your heart so terrifying!¡± Loder looked at the rough and crude yet functional torture instruments, his pupils trembling! The word ¡®fear¡¯ instantly filled his brain! He hurriedly added, ¡°Wait, this is not sanitary at all. What if it gets infected? Wait! Stop, stop! Ahhh!¡± As the tragic screams echoed, Loder experienced what it meant to be better off dead! He now personally understood how he used to torture monsters. ¡­ Several hourster, ¡°Demons! A bunch of demons! Leader, hang in there, sob sob¡­¡± Ifreya cried her eyes out, not daring to look at Loder at this moment. Afraid that his shame would make him choose to bite his tongue and end his life. Loder, covered in blood and unsure if he was dead or alive, was thrown to the ground. Then tied up again, finally marking the end of the torment. The anger in Lin Tian¡¯s heart had dissipated a lot. Now, he had to prepare to resist the human cleansing, though he wasn¡¯t worried they would find this ce so soon. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re back. The surrounding monsters have been killed, but fortunately, everyone has basically evolved into big variants!¡± At this moment, from a distance came the voices of Gobu Tian and the others. A group of strangely shaped goblins slowly approached. The reason they were called strange was that there were many branches of big variants, not just goblin warriors. Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, very satisfied! With this, they could go and crush the Bloodfang Tribe, capture their leader, and create the third generation of goblins. Third-generation goblins needed a goblin hero as a breeding stock to have a noticeable improvement. Although the Bloodfang Goblin was still a big variant, in Lin Tian¡¯s hands, letting him evolve would be an easy task. Then, he counted the types of goblins that had evolved this time. Among them, there were 50 goblin warriors, with super high attack and defense attributes, but that was it, quite mediocre. Then 20 goblin assassins. Their bodies were about the same size as low-level goblins, only around 1.2 meters tall, but their skin had turned jet ck, making it easier to hide. Their ears were sharper and longer, and their crimson eyes had be ghostly green. Moreover, Gobu Tian had also evolved into a goblin assassin. [Gobu Tian: Lv31 Race: Goblin Profession: Assassin (Speed increased) Title: Elf¡¯s Child, God¡¯s Blessing, Keen Hunter, Monster yer,¡­ Health: 300 Strength: 130 Defense: 80 Skills: Night Stealth, Deadly Ambush,¡­ Equipment: Simple Iron Armor, Simple Short Sword Overall: 450] Although his attributes in various aspects were not as high as a goblin warrior, his overall strength was even higher than that of a goblin warrior. Because an assassin was far more troublesome than a warrior. Who knows, you might get stabbed to death walking at night. The rest included several goblin priests and one evil goblin. The role of goblin priests was to heal the group and such. But the evil goblin was something else. ¡°Damn, if only I could be an evil goblin too. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t evolve into a big variant, I can only ascend directly to a god.¡± Lin Tian said with a face full of unwillingness. Now, more than bing a Goblin God, he wanted to be an evil goblin. [Evil Goblin: Lv30 Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: Elf¡¯s Child, God¡¯s Blessing, Monster yer, Strong Kidneys and Bones,¡­ Health: 200 Strength: 71 Defense: 44 Skills: **** , **** Equipment: Simple Iron Armor, Simple Short Sword Overall: 150] Overall strength was pathetically weak. But the skills were really enviable. ¡°You guys go back first, I¡¯m going to have a little chat with this evil goblin in the forest.¡± Lin Tian said. Then he ordered the evil goblin to follow him into the dark enchanted forest. ¡°Ah! Boss!¡± A miserable scream echoed. Startling the birds to scatter. ¡°A one in a million chance! How could I pass it up?¡± In the forest, Lin Tian was devouring his flesh, one bite after another. He consumed itpletely, gaining all the skills in the process. The possibility of a big variant mutating into an evil goblin was extremely small, so Lin Tian chose to kill him and seize his skills for himself. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 18: The New Pet Chapter 18: The New Pet TL: Sungmin In the tribe. Seeing so many big goblins appear, Loder and the others thought it was an invasion by other goblins! They couldn¡¯t imagine the agony of being tortured for so long and then immediately facing such a painful ordeal again! ¡°Gobu Tian, you¡¯re back? You¡¯ve all be so powerful!¡± At this moment, Gobu Yue greeted them. Loder then understood that the previous group of small goblins had all evolved into big ones! What a terrifying situation! This was a goblin tribe with dozens, nearly a hundred big goblins!Even in thergest enchanted forest of the Lionheart Empire, it was already a formidable presence. And this was just a small piece of the remote enchanted forest! ¡°That leading goblin, what kind of monster did it evolve to? We must have the Imperial Knights and my master eradicate this terrifying tribe as soon as possible!¡± The more Loder thought about it, the more terrified he became, trembling uncontrobly. If left unchecked, it would surely cause a massive uproar. ¡­ Lin Tian also returned to the tribe, nning to give it a name. This would make it easier to dere war on the Bloodfang Tribe. However, he was not inclined to dere war; a surprise attack would be better, but the tribe still needed a name. He gathered all the goblins and asked, ¡°Gobu Yue, Lia, Gobu Tian, and you all, what do you think would be a good name for our tribe?¡± The current members had be more intelligent, allowing for higher-levelmunication. Gobu Yue thought for a moment, ¡°How about we call it the Mighty Tribe? Let¡¯s grow strong together! Hehe!¡± ¡°Little Yue, you¡¯re too naive. Goblin tribes are usually named after their leader,¡± Lia teased. Gobu Tian and Gobu Kuang looked at each other, pondering what the name should be. Finally, they said, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s call it the Dragon yer Tribe? We will y dragons in the future!¡± Seeing their foolish yet pretentious looks, Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Well, let¡¯s call it the Tian Kuang Tribe.¡± With that, the decision was made. ¡°Tian Kuang Tribe! Tian Kuang Tribe! Tian Kuang Tribe!¡± The goblins cheered, dancing and jumping around. It seemed that even after evolving, they couldn¡¯t shake off their silly habits. Lin Tian chose this name to make others believe that the tribe leaders were Gobu Tian and Gobu Kuang. This way, he could stay safe. He also nned to primarily train these two, making them the mainbat force. The next day during the day. Lin Tian set out alone to scout the Bloodfang Tribe and gather information. He traversed the enchanted forest to the far east, unexpectedly discovering that the previously marked goblin tribe had vanished! ¡°Huh? Weren¡¯t there the ck Bear Tribe and the War Horse Tribe? How were they wiped out?¡± Previously, he saw that these two tribes had big goblins, and theirbined strength was equal to the Bloodfang Tribe. But in such a short time, how could they have disappeared as if they evaporated? However, they were not Lin Tian¡¯s target; he continued towards the Bloodfang Tribe. Finally, he arrived outside the Bloodfang Tribe. This tribe had an excellent environment, built by a fish-rich river and surrounded by ins. Because it was easy to obtain food in the early stages, the tribe developed well. There were many huts, with at least three hundred goblins, possibly more. Although it was daytime, there were always goblins on the watchtower scouting, and even patrol squads circling the camp. Lin Tian was amazed, saying, ¡°So cautious? Could it be¡­¡± He was still thinking when suddenly apletely different goblin emerged from arge hut! It was entirely ck-brown, with strange blood-painted markings on its skin, nearly two meters tall! Its tusks protruded, and its eyes were fierce and ring! It held a bone hammer the size of a small car, seemingly made from the skull and spine of some creature. A hero variant! A giant hammer goblin! That bone hammer was evenrger than its own body. Lin Tian suddenly understood, ¡°So it evolved into a giant hammer goblin and wiped out all the surrounding goblin tribes. How did this guy evolve so quickly?¡± This was the most puzzling part. However, after a closer look, he understood. The shape of that bone hammer resembled a fourth-tier magical beast from the western forest! The Ghostly Zebra! ¡°It actually hunted a fourth-tier magical beast? No wonder.¡± The Ghostly Zebra was the strongest magical creature in this enchanted forest. Its body was at least seven or eight meters long, and its head and neck were perfect for making arge hammer. Lin Tian then checked that guy¡¯s attribute panel. [Warhammer Goblin (Bloodfang): Lv50 Race: Goblin Profession: High-tier Warrior Titles: Monster yer, Goblin Hero, God¡¯s Blessing, Breeding Machine, ¡­ Health: 700 Strength: 239 Defense: 114 Skills: Fierce Hammer Strike, Great Strength, Stone Skin, Climb, Silent Steps¡­ Equipment: Bone Hammer Overall: 900] Due to theck of ironworking technology, its attributes weren¡¯t overly monstrous. The goblins of Lin Tian¡¯s Tian Kuang Tribe all wore iron armor and wielded iron swords. Even though their base attributes weren¡¯t ideal, the difference between having equipment and not having it was significant. However, since they all lived in the same enchanted forest, the Warhammer Goblin¡¯s skills were mostly the same. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem too powerful; with an overallbat strength of 900, a dozen goblin warriors should be able to handle it,¡± Lin Tian said. However, capturing it alive would be much more difficult. This guy had likely eaten the immune porcupine in the enchanted forest, giving it strong resistance to paralysis toxins. If only the white-robed nun Ifreya could be used by him, he could directly employ imprisonment-type holy magic. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a n after returning,¡± he decided. Having gathered enough information, Lin Tian left the western side of the forest. The goal of dealing with the Bloodfang Tribe was straightforward: to capture the giant hammer goblin and make it a breeding stud to produce a better next generation. This was essential to having the strength to counter the human empire. Otherwise, they would eventually be exterminated. Upon returning to the tribe, the foolish Gobu Kuang approached, ¡°Boss, ording to your instructions, that human is no longer able.¡± Lin Tian turned his head. He saw Ifreya lying on the ground, unconscious. As for Loder, his main ordeal hadn¡¯t even begun. But watching his goddess being tormented by goblins all day had driven him mad. Lin Tian slowly walked over and pped Ifreya awake, ¡°Hehehe, are you in pain now? Suffering?¡± ¡°Kill me. I want to atone before God,¡± Ifreya said, waking up in a state of copse. However, Lin Tian changed his approach. He brought warm water and began to clean Ifreya¡¯s wounds and filth. ¡°The boss is such a neat freak, haha!¡± Gobu Kuangughed foolishly on the side. Ifreya thought Lin Tian was being kind, but she quickly realized the truth and resisted frantically, ¡°No, I was wrong! I¡¯m going insane! It hurts so much!¡± Hearing this, Loder screamed in agony, ¡°You beast! That¡¯s enough! Aren¡¯t you done yet, you evil, shameless goblin?¡± But Lin Tian looked genuinely heartbroken as he held Ifreya in his arms,forting her like an elder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t let them hurt you anymore.¡± Ifreya was stunned and then broke down, crying in Lin Tian¡¯s arms, venting her umted grievances and pain. In her eyes, everything had lost its color. She had prayed countless times for God to save her, but God never came. Only now did Lin Tian extend a helping hand. Lin Tian carried her to arge water tank and carefully washed her body. ¡°From now on, as long as I¡¯m here, no other goblins will control you. I am your God, understand?¡± he said, continuing his psychological maniption while washing her. In her current state, Ifreya¡¯s mind was nk, making it the best time for psychological maniption. ¡°Yes, I am a servant of God. I will stay by your side as long as you protect me,¡± Ifreya said excitedly, like a kitten. Then he continued to strengthen his psychological maniption and brainwashing. Soon, Ifreya became a devoted follower of Lin Tian, believing that as long as she stayed by his side, she would be safe. Nothing else mattered. ¡°My God, Ifreya is willing to give everything,¡± she said, rubbing against Lin Tian¡¯s leg obediently. Seeing this, Lia and the others felt incredibly fortunate. They couldn¡¯t imagine bing like that; it was worse than death! As for Loder, his true hell had begun. Gobu Kuang and the others approached him with evil smiles, ¡°Humans are great; even males have such delicate skin. You live longer than me, yet your skin is better!¡± ¡°What are you doing? Hey! Wait! Is this a mistake? Are you serious?!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± That day, a new beast was born in the enchanted forest. Looking at Ifreya, Lin Tian asked, ¡°I want to see you use the Holy Light Cage skill.¡± Now, she dared not disobey Lin Tian, fearing he would abandon her. ¡°Holy Light? Cage? What is that? My Lord, I don¡¯t know,¡± Ifreya said, confused, having forgotten all human affairs. Lin Tian brought her the original magic book. After flipping through a few pages, she finally responded, ¡°Holy Light Cage? Is this it?¡± As she spoke, her magic activated involuntarily, connecting with the magic book. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 19: Attacking the Bloodfang Tribe Chapter 19: Attacking the Bloodfang Tribe TL: Sungmin ¡°Whoosh!¡± A powerful gust of wind rose, directly shooting out a beam of golden light, cutting down the big tree outside the tribe. Lin Tian sensed something was wrong; this must have been a Holy Light Impact. Through the system, he could see Ifreya¡¯s attribute panel and skills, so he was somewhat familiar with them. [Ifreya: Lv38 Race: Human Profession: Holy Nun Title: God¡¯s Servant, Holy Body, Monster Hunter, Hero, ¡­Health: 309 Strength: 98 Defense: 107 Skills: Holy Light Impact, Holy Light Defense, Holy Healing, Holy Bible Cage, God¡¯s Gift ¡¤ Holy Equipment: Low-level Holy Magic Book Overall: 500] Because she was a healer, her strength wasn¡¯t particrly high, but with Holy-type skills, she could still take on several big goblins alone when at full strength. However, now she was essentially a loyal dog to the goblins. At this moment, Lin Tian flipped to the page with Holy Bible Cage. Looking at the strange text on it, Ifreya involuntarily began to chant. Resonating with the magic book, a fist-sized golden halo flew out from the book. It transformed into a cross shape, embedding itself firmly into the ground. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Lin Tian smiled with satisfaction. With this move, dealing with that Giant Hammer Goblin shouldn¡¯t be a problem. But before that, he needed to collect arge amount of paralyzing toxin. After imprisoning him, just forcefully administer it until his resistance couldn¡¯t hold out. At this moment. Gobu Kuang and the others had lost interest. Loder finally had a chance to catch his breath, feeling worse than death! If he weren¡¯t waiting for the Sword Saintess and the imperial family to rescue him, he would have bitten his tongue and killed himself already. ¡°Hmm? Ifreya, have you recovered? Quickly kill that goblin! Use magic to heal my body! Hurry!¡± Loder almost shouted, trembling all over, his eyes wide open and bloodshot! But Ifreya only nced at him, as if she didn¡¯t recognize him, then curled up by Lin Tian¡¯s feet, her fair and beautiful body starting to sleep. ¡°What, what is going on!¡± Loder¡¯s breath trembled, unable to believe the scene before him. Ifreya, a holy nun, had actually be a goblin¡¯s dog?! It was simply absurd! Lin Tian looked at him and sneered, ¡°What else? She has willingly submitted to me, and has be my dog.¡± ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!!!¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done? Ifreya is the daughter of the Holy Church¡¯s bishop! Chosen to serve God! The child of the Holy Mother! You have no idea what you¡¯ve done!!!¡± ¡°The wrath of the Holy Church! How can a mere goblin bear it? Even the Lionheart Empire must show respect to the church, and you dare to do this?! Hahaha!¡± Loder didn¡¯t know whether tough or be angry. Ifreya¡¯s status was even higher than his, otherwise, he would have taken action long ago. But he only dared to pursue her, not to be forceful. Because she represented the gods. If killed by a goblin, it wouldn¡¯t matter much; it would just be a conflict between humans and monsters. Quite normal. Even if she was defiled by goblins, it could be understood, after all, goblins were goblins. But now, a goblin had tamed God¡¯s servant into his personal item, obedient and docile. This was provoking the gods, provoking God! This was the prelude to a war between monsters and gods! The church would never let this go. The Lionheart Empire, and even this continent, would be turned upside down! ¡°Hahaha, your actions will undoubtedly lead to theplete extinction of goblins from this world!¡± Loderughed again and said. Lin Tian roughly understood, ¡°Why can¡¯t goblins have her? God is a god, don¡¯t goblins have gods too?¡± ¡°Pah! A lowly monster like you darepare with the church¡¯s gods? Your existence is just to be ughtered!¡± Loder spat fiercely, agitated. Lin Tian nodded slowly, ¡°I see. Well then, Gobu Kuang, are you all scared? Can¡¯t do it? Why is this guy idle.¡± ¡°Huh? Boss, don¡¯t nder me!¡± With that, Gobu Kuang and the others got back to work. Loder was shaking with anger and fear, ¡°Beasts! Damn beasts! Aaaahhhh!¡± ¡­ When things were settled, Lin Tian began to gather the goblins and prepare their weapons; it was time to take on the Bloodfang Tribe. He announced, ¡°This time, all the other goblins can be ughtered, but their leader must be captured alive. Now, start collecting as much toxin as possible and fill these iron barrels.¡± Fortunately, with the iron-smelting process, iron barrels could be made. In the end, they collected over ten barrels of paralyzing toxin. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the Bloodfang Tribe.¡± At This Moment, Inside the Bloodfang Tribe ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve cleared out all the surrounding goblin tribes and caves.¡± A goblin priest reported. The Giant Hammer Goblin nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Very good. This way, our Bloodfang Tribe can dominate the enchanted forest to the west! Hahaha!¡± ¡°However, there is still a rtivelyrge tribe to the south. But it¡¯s no big deal; when we checked them out recently, they were all ordinary goblins, not even a single big one.¡± Although the priest said this, his expression was somewhatplicated. The Giant Hammer Goblin dismissed it, ¡°A small tribe like that can be wiped out by just two big ones. No need to worry.¡± ¡°But I discovered they have a lot of ironware, and they even keep elves!¡± The priest couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice in surprise and confusion. Immediately, the Giant Hammer Goblin sat up. ¡°Elves? Did they take down the northern elf tribe?¡± ¡°It seems so. Therefore, we must deal with them carefully. We should find an opportunity to raid and destroy their tribe, and seize the elves.¡± The priest sneered. Goblins would also guard against each other; it was better to eliminate rivals early to prevent them from growing stronger. The Giant Hammer Goblin pondered for a moment. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll goter.¡± ¡°Boss! There¡¯s a goblin outside who wants to talk to us!¡± Suddenly, a shout broke the tranquility of the Bloodfang Tribe. The visitor outside was Lin Tian. The Giant Hammer Goblin stormed out, wielding his massive hammer. He sneered, ¡°Hmm? A low-level goblin? Just kill it.¡± ¡°Bloodfang leader, I know you¡¯re a hero-tier goblin, with intelligence close to that of a human, so I¡¯vee to talk to you.¡± Lin Tian said. The Bloodfang leader was slightly taken aback. ¡°You? A mutant variant?¡± He could sense that Lin Tian was definitely not an ordinary goblin, hence the assumption. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just a bit smarter. Besides, I¡¯m the leader of the Tian Kuang Tribe to the south, the one you mentioned that keeps elves.¡± Lin Tian squinted his eyes slightly as he spoke. Upon hearing this, the Giant Hammer Goblin burst intoughter. ¡°Priest, is this the southern tribe you said was dangerous to the Bloodfang Tribe? How could this weakling pose a threat to us? Hahaha!¡± For a moment, the goblin priest was speechless. When he went to investigate, they were indeed all low-level goblins. But he didn¡¯t expect them to be so weak. ¡°Bloodfang leader, I¡¯m actually here to propose cooperation. If you join us, you can have elves and even humans to mate with. But the condition is that only you can join.¡± Lin Tian said seriously, staring directly at him. The Giant Hammer Goblin was stunned, then put down his bone hammer. His massive body, like a small mountain, approached Lin Tian. He reached out and grabbed Lin Tian. ¡°Fool, I¡¯ll kill you, and those elves will be mine!¡± He said, ready to crush Lin Tian. Goblins had no concept of not killing messengers; they would kill any they could. However, the next second, the Giant Hammer Goblin¡¯s fingers were cleanly severed! Blood gushed out! ¡°Argh! Damn it! Kill him!¡± The Giant Hammer Goblin roared, retreating in pain. With themand, all the goblins of the Bloodfang Tribe rushed out, but they were all naked and unarmored. Their weapons were merely stones and wooden clubs. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± In the next second, thunderous, rhythmic footsteps resounded from the dark forest! ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is a giant monstering?¡± The goblins of the Bloodfang Tribe were terrified by the sound. But when they saw the approaching figures, true fear gripped them! It wasn¡¯t just any giant monster; this was much worse! Dozens of goblin warriors marched in unison, d in iron armor and wielding iron spears! They moved like an unstoppable army! ¡°How can there be so many goblin warriors!¡± The Bloodfang priest was stunned. Whoever wanted to fight could go ahead; he turned to flee. But as he reached the edge of the grasnd, a sharp de pierced his chest! ¡°Who?!¡± The Bloodfang priest roared in madness, baring his teeth to resist. One stab didn¡¯t kill him. Then another de stabbed into his forehead. The assant was Gobu Tian, leading a group of goblin assassins. In the dark, they were almost invisible, even with goblins¡¯ night vision. However, night stealth only worked at night, not during the day. And the duration of night stealth was only 30 seconds, used only at crucial moments. This was such a moment. With Gobu Tian¡¯smand, all the goblin assassins entered stealth mode, infiltrating the Bloodfang Tribe. At this moment, the Giant Hammer Goblin was furious. ¡°Damn it, what good are so many goblin warriors? I¡¯ll smash them all!¡± He reached for his bone hammer again. As his fingers opened, a sh of cold light! His fingers were all severed! Now, with no fingers on either hand, he couldn¡¯t hold the hammer, greatly reducing his strength. ¡°Damn it! What is this?! My hands! I can¡¯t lift the hammer! I can¡¯t lift the hammer!¡± The Giant Hammer Goblin raged, iling his fists wildly. Seeing this, Gobu Tian shouted, ¡°The boss¡¯s task is done, retreat!¡± Goblin assassins were fragile; a single punch could kill them, so they retreated immediately. Outside the tribe, the well-equipped goblin warriors were fighting fiercely. The small goblins charging at them were easily ughtered. Three hundred goblins couldn¡¯t withstand them. Even the goblin warriors of the Bloodfang Tribe had only half the attributes of Lin Tian¡¯s warriors. They were easily killed. Soon, only the enraged Giant Hammer Goblin remained. ¡°Master! Master!¡± At this moment, Lin Tian led Ifreya forward,manding, ¡°Use Holy Bible Cage to trap him.¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Immediately, Ifreya began chanting the Bible, the magic book flipping on its own. A light orb transformed into a cross, piercing through the Giant Hammer Goblin¡¯s body! Trapping him in ce, unable to move. However, it seemed it could onlyst for a dozen seconds. Seizing this opportunity, Lin Tian ordered, ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff? Pour it in his mouth! Then use the toxin skill to bite him!¡± A group of goblin assassins appeared, swiftly pouring the collected toxin into the Giant Hammer Goblin¡¯s mouth. Others bit him relentlessly. ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± The Giant Hammer Goblin struggled with all his might, finally breaking free from the cage, flinging several goblin warriors away. His strength was immense. ¡°Everyone back off!¡± Lin Tian quickly ordered. The Giant Hammer Goblin¡¯s hateful eyes locked onto Lin Tian, charging at him! Ifreya prepared to use magic, but was stopped. ¡°It¡¯s okay, my good dog.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A cloud of dust rose. The Giant Hammer Goblin fell before Lin Tian,pletely paralyzed. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 20: Heading to Dragon Island! Purple-Gold Dragon Mother! Chapter 20: Heading to Dragon Ind! Purple-Gold Dragon Mother! TL: Sungmin ¡°Humph, a hero variant? We¡¯ll have one soon too.¡± Lin Tian said with a smug smile. In the current tribe, the talent limit was the hero variant, but that was the limit. The limit meant upgrading was extremely difficult, basically at the big variant, and evolving further to thete stage was almost impossible. How could Lin Tian wait for thete stage? He estimated they would soon face a human encirclement and retaliation. There was also a Sword Saintess; time was of the essence. After dragging back this giant hammer goblin, he would immediately take control of it. Severing the tendons in its hands and feet would make itpletely lose the ability to resist, ensuring it peacefully became a breeding goblin.¡°Isn¡¯t it too big? Lin Tian, my children won¡¯t be able to handle it!¡± Upon hearing Lin Tian¡¯s arrangement, Lia felt scared and quickly discussed it with him. Indeed, with the size of the giant hammer goblin, the petite elves might not match. Then she said, ¡°Then artificial insemination will do. Gobu Yue, I¡¯ll teach you, just help out when the timees.¡± ¡°Is that even possible?¡± After a series of indescribable procedures, Gobu Yue felt her worldview was shattered. ¡°In theing days, just focus on cultivating the third generation of goblins.¡± Lin Tian let out a long sigh of relief. But then he became vignt again. Now was not the time to rx. The tribe needed time to grow to have the ability to resist, but how could the humans give them time? Calcting the days, the arrival of the human reinforcements was imminent. If they continued like this, they would either escape as far as possible or face one word: death. Their currentbat power couldn¡¯t contend with the Imperial Knights. However, Lin Tian had long buried a n. ¡°I need to go on a long journey these days, keep vignt.¡± Lin Tian said. He was afraid the Sword Saintess or human reinforcements would arrive early ande for a sweep. But the chances were small; this ce was far from Bright Town, with many scattered enchanted forests in between. It would take some time to eliminate the goblin tribe. Lia couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Where are you going again? Don¡¯t take risks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die, and even if I do, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Lin Tian said calmly. Gobu Yue and the others listened to him without any objections. However, Loder sneered, ¡°Could it be that with the reinforcements arriving soon, you¡¯re scared and nning to escape?¡± After enduring so much suffering, he was finally seeing the light at the end of the tunnel! So he was a bit cocky and couldn¡¯t help but mock. ¡°Someone, serve him with the giant hammer goblin.¡± Lin Tian wondered why this guy¡¯s mouth was so stubborn. Since that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t be polite. After a few attempts, Gobu scratched his head, ¡°Boss, can this really work?¡± ¡°There is no road in the world; when many people walk on it, it bes a road.¡± After Lin Tian finished, he left the Tian Kuang Tribe first. Time was tight, and he started traveling at full speed. The next day, he arrived at the seaside. The golden beach, sunshine, and the melody of the waves made him feel cheerful. ¡°Across the sea? What¡¯s the most convenient way to get there?¡± Lin Tian pondered. Indeed, he was going to Dragon Ind. At first, he thought about getting a boat and sailing over. But with a distance of over a hundred kilometers, it would take at least ten days to half a month by boat. After some research. The fastest way was to lure a dragon. Directly attracting a dragon from Dragon Ind was the most convenient. Then, he simply looted a few surrounding viges, capturing a dozen or so cows and sheep. They weighed over a thousand pounds. Then he bled them, tied the meat together, and piled it on the beach. Lin Tian hid inside the pile. The smell of blood was highly attractive to dragons during their breeding season. To gather the nutrients needed for reproduction, they would collect arge amount of food. Half a day passed. Sure enough, a ck and red figure broke through the clouds in the distant sky, heading towards the beach. Lin Tian stared at the dragon through the gaps in the meat, it was too beautiful! Dragons, to men, were irresistible. Riding one in flight was a dreame true. ¡°That goblin! I see him, on the beach, quick!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Return our cows and sheep! Damn low-level creature!¡± At this time, a group of vigers gathered the young and strong men from the vige, armed with weapons, ready to trouble Lin Tian. They were full of momentum. When they saw a giant dragon attacking from the sea, they were scared stiff! In unison, they turned and fled. ¡°Remember the goblin was here!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go!¡± The dragon swooped down towards the beach, the terrifying pressure causing ripples to spread across the sea surface! Its sharp ws urately grasped the bundled-up beef. After circling once, it flew back towards Dragon Ind. Lin Tian hid inside the meat, secretly rejoicing. As expected, he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong. These dragons weren¡¯t hunting for themselves. It was for the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, that ancient giant dragon that blocked out the sky, which had entered its breeding season! It needed nutrition, hence the enormous food requirement. Through a gap, looking at the endless ocean, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how strange and wonderful this world was! He didn¡¯t even know how big it was, and there were gods and such. It seemed the humans in this world firmly believed in them. Suddenly. A spray of water shot up hundreds of meters high! It sprayed directly in front of Lin Tian. Looking down, he was almost dumbfounded! A ninth-tier monster. The Sea-Devouring Demon Whale! At a nce, he could barely see its edge! It was almost merging with the ocean! It was estimated to be about ten thousand meters in size. Fortunately, this demon whale was not aggressive, only eating small creatures in the sea. As he was lost in thought, he finally saw a small ck dot appear on the distant horizon. It grewrger andrger until it was fully visible. ¡°This is Dragon Ind? It looks pretty nice.¡± Lin Tian was somewhat surprised. It was different from the imagined volcanoes,va, and obsidian. Dragon Ind wasposed of many inds, with the central ind seemingly split open, featuring numerous waterfalls and canyons, streams resonating with the waves. Extremely spectacr! This was fjord terrain. However, there were also vast grasnds and dense jungles on the broader inds. Full of life. Most of the dragons built their nests on the cliffs. From afar, one could see a massive mountain, with arge hollowed-out cliff pit at its center. Inside the pity a gigantic purple-gold dragon. Crystals grew on its back, cold and beautiful. [Purple-Gold Dragon Mother: Lv79 Race: Ancient Giant Dragon Profession: None Title: King of Dragon Ind Health: 4100 Strength: 510 Defense: 580 Skills: Purple-Gold Dragon me, Humanoid Transformation, Dragon Roar, Ancient Call¡¤Super Equipment: None Overall: 2900] Lin Tian looked at this creature¡¯s attributes and felt it was eptable. Was its overallbat power just that? Although he was lower himself, if everyone could be on par with the Sword Saintess, that would be too much. However, it was clear that this creature was not an ordinary dragon but an ancient giant dragon, therge-type. At this moment. The dragon carrying Lin Tian arrived at the cliff pit, directly throwing the meat in front of the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, then left indifferently. Lin Tian quickly crawled out of the meat, hiding in the messy dead branches. Afraid that the dragon mother would swallow the meat in one gulp, Lin Tian would be done for. From time to time, a dragon would fly over, drop food, and leave. Lin Tian swallowed his saliva and cautiously walked to the cliff to see how high it was. In case the negotiation failed, how would he leave? After taking a look, he regretted it. The height was dizzying, enough to make his head spin and legs go weak. ¡°Damn it, living this high up and not afraid of heights?¡± Lin Tian hurriedly backed away, but as he turned around, a giant golden pupil stared fixedly at him. ¡°Where did this little buge from?¡± At this moment, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother spoke. To her, Lin Tian was indeed a tiny bug that could be crushed to death. No different from humans looking at ants. The dragon¡¯s nose began to inhale, intending to blow Lin Tian away. ¡°Wait! It¡¯s me, the goblin leader who attacked Bright Townst time!¡± Lin Tian quickly spoke, a secondter and he would be ¡®Goodbye mom, tonight I¡¯m setting sail~¡¯. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s pupils contracted, looking particrly sinister, staring at Lin Tian as if recalling something. Those contracted pupils were like mirrors, reflecting Lin Tian¡¯s current appearance. Still that ugly goblin. Short, sharp-toothed, and covered in green skin. However, this time, Lin Tian¡¯s heart didn¡¯t change at all. He had already epted this reality. He even tidied the few sparse white hairs on his head. After a long look, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother spoke again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re lying, so what do you want?¡± ¡°You also want revenge on that human female Sword Saintess, right? How about we join forces? Considering our surprise attack helped you escapest time.¡± Lin Tian spoke with a serious expression. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s pupils contracted again, scrutinizing him. ¡°You, a low-level goblin with slightly higher intelligence, dare to talk about cooperation with me? Although you did help mest time, it doesn¡¯t mean I owe you.¡± Hearing this, Lin Tian was slightly stunned. This creature had a point. He almost forgot that high-intelligence beings did not necessarily know gratitude. Confused, he had again fallen into human thinking. Lin Tian, oh Lin Tian, you are a goblin. The thing in front of you is a giant dragon. How could you negotiate with her using human morals? ¡°However, you seem interesting. Speak, how do we cooperate? I also want to take a bite out of that crazy woman!¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother suddenly spoke again. Her massive body began to change, using the skill ¡®Humanoid Transformation¡¯. She reverted to a human form over two meters tall, wearing shiny purple-gold armor. Extremely captivating and beautiful. Her figure was impable, like a beautiful woman in a tight-fitting uniform. Lin Tian calmed down and exined, ¡°It¡¯s simple, just have you and your dragons harass around Bright Town daily.¡± ¡°Harass? Do you know how crazy that woman is? She has already requested aid from the human capital. If we keep harassing, Dragon Ind might not have a single dragon left!¡± Immediately, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother was somewhat angry, feeling tricked. Last time they underestimated that crazy woman¡¯s strength, almost leading to the dragons¡¯ extinction on Dragon Ind. Even she barely made it back. Harass again, as if dragon lives didn¡¯t matter? ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 21: The Arrival of the Imperial Knights Chapter 21: The Arrival of the Imperial Knights TL: Sungmin Lin Tian, unhurried, continued speaking, ¡°Harassment is not an attack. You just need to stay far away and let them see that there are dragons around Bright Town.¡± The purpose of this move was simple. It was to keep the Sword Saintess and the iing human reinforcements upied. To let them know that dragons mightunch another attack at any time, preventing them from going out to search for goblins. This would buy enough time to cultivate arge number of third-generation goblins. ¡°So, we do the harassing, but what about you guys? I really want to hear why a group of small goblins dare to target that mad woman.¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother asked again. Lin Tian thought for a moment and said they needed to create arge number of hero-level goblins to fight against Bright Town. After saying this,The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother also weighed the pros and cons. Generally speaking, she wouldn¡¯t lose any more dragons, and the battles would be fought by goblinster. Finally, her eyes lit up with satisfaction, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s join forces then.¡± ¡°In that case, may I ask you, Dragon Mother, to arrange a ride for me? How do I get back?¡± Lin Tian asked somewhat awkwardly. It was so high and so far away that it looked quite daunting. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother snapped her fingers, and a wyvern flew over, ¡°From now on, she will be at your service, staying with your tribe. Remember to treat her well; she¡¯s just reached adulthood.¡± A personal ride? No, a personal dragon?! Lin Tian¡¯s heart raced with excitement. This was amazing! He hadn¡¯t expected such a pleasant cooperation with the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother! As he mounted the wyvern and was about to leave, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°By the way, Dragon Mother, since you¡¯ve reached your breeding period, I haven¡¯t seen any other ancient dragons like you on this ind. It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Compared to the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s size, these wyverns¡­ Even if the whole dragon went inside, she probably wouldn¡¯t feel a thing, right? ¡°Are you trying to make me eat you? These wyvernspared to me are like you low-level goblinspared to humans.¡± ¡°At most, you have a year. After that, I have to return to the ancient dragon n toy eggs. So, hurry up.¡± After saying this, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother turned around to enjoy her feast of cattle and sheep. A year? Lin Tian thought for a while; it was about right in this world. But ording to what she said, there was a ce simr to this dragon indposed of ancient dragons? How many such gigantic dragons would there be? Even the Sword Saintess probably couldn¡¯t match them. Just thinking about it made him fearful. Then he rode the wyvern back to the tribe. The intelligence of these dragons was about the same as low-level goblins, so they could understand simplemands. Handling them was also quite easy. ¡°So, this is what freedom feels like?!¡± Above the clouds, Lin Tian felt he was riding the wind, not the dragon! Passing through the white clouds, the blue sky seemed within reach. Diving down at high speed, the sshes of water sparkled, forming small rainbows. After an exhrating journey, he finally arrived at the enchanted forest. ¡°Alert!!!¡± Gobu Tian of the Tian Kuang Tribe shouted, his heart pounding as he watched the huge figure swooping through the sky. Lia was equally shocked, ¡°A dragon! It¡¯s a dragon! Why is it here?¡± ¡°A wyvern? Has something happened in Bright Town?¡± Loder also asked in confusion. The wyvern circled above the tribe, each p of its wings making the trees sway, almost uprooting them. Loder struggled desperately, ¡°Let me go! If it breathes dragon fire, we¡¯re all dead!¡± ¡°Dragon fire? What?!¡± Lia also began to panic, trying hard to open the cage. At this moment, they heard Lin Tian¡¯s voice, ¡°Everyone, calm down. It¡¯s me, I¡¯m back.¡± The wyvern slowly descended,nding in a haystack at the edge of the tribe. Lin Tian got down and gently soothed it, ¡°Rest here for now, don¡¯t wander off.¡± ¡°Snort!¡± The wyvern snorted as if agreeing. ¡°This, this is impossible! A trash goblin can actually ride a dragon?!¡± Loder¡¯s eyes almost popped out! He¡¯d rather believe he was dead than ept what he was seeing! Beast tamers were rare throughout the empire, and dragon tamers were even rarer. Yet now a low-level goblin had ridden a dragon back. If he had a stick, Loder would have knocked himself out. Seeing this, Gobu Yue and the others breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Long live the boss! So cool!¡± ¡°This guy, is he really a goblin?¡± Lia couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly; her heart had almost jumped out just now. Gobu Tian and Gobu Kuang were so excited, waving their arms and shouting. ¡°Boss, where did you go?¡± Gobu Tian asked curiously, eyeing the resting dragon. Lin Tian didn¡¯t exin much and instead asked, ¡°How is the breeding work I asked you to do?¡± ¡°All done, boss.¡± Gobu Yue spoke up, saying that in the past few days, they had released the elves one by one for impregnation without any incidents. Lin Tian nodded and then went back to his hut and fell asleep. He had been traveling a lot recently and needed some rest. At least the greatest danger had been pushed back a bit, allowing him to take a breather. ¡­ In Bright Town. After more than half a month of reconstruction, the town had mostly recovered. However, to mourn the dozens of people who died and to serve as a reminder to everyone, their tombstones were ced in the middle of the town. Everyone who passed by saw them, constantly reminding them that an attack could happen at any moment. The Sword Saintess stood alone atop the highest bell tower in the town, her hands holding a sword behind her, standing tall and majestic like a statue. She often stood there without moving for an entire day. Many people tried to persuade her, but her response was that it was her negligence that led to the deaths of so many people. She shouldn¡¯t have focused solely on ying the dragon and ignored the issues within the town. Suddenly! A rapid tter of hooves sounded outside the town! The Sword Saintess¡¯s body moved slightly but then resumed its position. She lightly leapt down from the bell tower, over ten meters high, and quickly dashed to the city wall to greet the approaching group. The Imperial Knights! All of them were elite warriors carefully cultivated by the imperial family! There were fifteen of them in total, which,pared to an adventurer team, was equivalent to a Diamond-level force. They were divided into three parts: the Silver de Knights and the Battle Roar Knights. Each of these two teams had seven members. The remaining one was the Death Knight, Kasimov. He wore a pitch-ck, tattered medieval armor, obscuring his appearance, but the chilling aura he exuded was very intimidating. He seemed like a misfit. ¡°Even Kasimov is here? Looks like things are getting interesting.¡± The Sword Saintess spoke softly. Upon seeing her, the members of the knight teams took off their helmets and bowed deeply, ¡°Sword Saintess.¡± ¡°Do you think I wanted toe? Such a fuss for that guy.¡± Kasimov said coldly. Then he walked into the town alone without speaking. The Silver de Captain had curly red hair, a handlebar mustache, and a roguish look. He smiled and said, ¡°Sword Saintess, it¡¯s an honor to see you again. I admit I am once again captivated by your beauty. How about giving me a chance?¡± ¡°Shut up, you curly-haired fool. You¡¯re just a worker for the imperial family, and you dare to speak to the Sword Saintess like that?¡± At this point, a bald middle-aged man nearby spoke angrily. Despite being bald, his armor couldn¡¯t hide his strong muscles. Indeed, his baldness made him stronger. He was the leader of the Battle Roar Knights. The Silver de Captain looked aggrieved, ¡°What are you talking about? Who wouldn¡¯t be attracted to the Sword Saintess? In this world, is expressing love not allowed anymore? Oh no! It¡¯s too dark! Too cruel! Too despicable!¡± ¡°Get lost, you pervert.¡± The Battle Roar Captain grumbled, pushing him away. At this moment, the Sword Saintess spoke, ¡°Since you have arrived, stay here. I need to personally go to the enchanted forest.¡± ¡°The imperial family said they want Loder alive or dead, but he¡¯s likely dead. So could you please bring his body back?¡± The Battle Roar Captain quickly called out. Upon hearing this, the Silver de Captain snorted, ¡°Dead or alive? If goblins captured him, even his bones would be gnawed clean. Our task is to y the dragon and then wipe out those goblins.¡± ¡°I understand. Give me three days, and I¡¯ll ughter all the goblin tribes in the surrounding enchanted forest!¡± The Sword Saintess¡¯s voice had a hint of anger. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. They dared not say anything more. But suddenly, a terrifying dragon roar sounded from the distant sky! The earth and sky trembled! ¡°What is that thing? It¡¯s huge!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re here to y that thing!¡± The knights were stunned, involuntarily taking half a step back. The Silver de Captain¡¯s roguish expression returned, ¡°It¡¯s an ancient dragon? No wonder even the Sword Saintess couldn¡¯t handle it properly.¡± ¡°My goodness! I¡¯ve always heard ancient dragons were huge, but this is too big! Prepare for battle!¡± The Battle Roar Captain¡¯s voice reached a high pitch as hemanded. Everyone drew their weapons, remaining on high alert. The Sword Saintess also stopped her departure, staring coldly into the distance. This time, she would personally y that creature. But they were at a standoff for a long time. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother didn¡¯te too close to Bright Town. She just circled around the town, flying for about an hour before leaving. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Could it be observing us?¡± ¡°Probably. These beasts might be preparing for an attack.¡± ¡°Damn it, causing trouble as soon as we arrive. If it¡¯s going to attack, let ite quickly so we can deal with it and rest!¡± Everyone remained on high alert, their nerves stretched taut. The Sword Saintess then prepared to take action herself to kill those goblins and restore her reputation. But the Battle Roar Captain called her, ¡°Wait, Sword Saintess. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that was a female dragon, right? Which means there could be a male dragon on Dragon Ind.¡± ¡°If two dragonse out, we might not be fully prepared to handle them, at least not to ensure the safety of all the residents.¡± Upon hearing this. The Sword Saintess was about to say something but then swallowed her words. Last time, only the female dragon had caused significant losses on Dragon Ind. If it dared to covet this ce again, there might indeed be two dragons, or even more. But she couldn¡¯t suppress her urge to eliminate those goblins and clear the enchanted forest. She said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Kasimov still here? He has the strength.¡± ¡°That lunatic? Let¡¯s not count on him. Since he returned from Death Valley, he¡¯s been like a different person.¡± The Silver de Captain spoke irritably. Back then, the Death Knight Regiment received orders to hunt down enemy invaders in Death Valley, but only Kasimov returned. Later, they learned it was the strongest knight team from the enemy empire. Kasimov¡¯s return proved his formidable strength. The Sword Saintess was displeased but ultimately held back. She didn¡¯t care about Loder¡¯s life or death, but she had to restore her lost honor. She pondered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here. The Silver de Knights will be responsible for hunting down the goblins who captured Loder.¡± ¡°That works. As expected, the Sword Saintess is thoughtful. We¡¯ll start the search tomorrow!¡± The Silver de Captain smiled knowingly. In the following days, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother continued to harass Bright Town, putting immense pressure on them. Some residents even moved directly into shelters, afraid to go out. Meanwhile, the Silver de Knights rode their warhorses into the nearby enchanted forest, starting to cleanse and inspect the goblin tribes. They ughtered any goblins they encountered. Doing their best to find Loder. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 22: Building a Hero Tribe! Chapter 22: Building a Hero Tribe! TL: Sungmin ¡­ In the Tian Kuang Tribe. Lin Tian had almost fully recovered during this period of rest. It was time to once again improve his strength. After mating with Gobu Yue, his level cap had increased to over a hundred, but he still hadn¡¯t gained enough experience. He needed to raise his level. Otherwise, facing the Sword Saintess would result in instant defeat. Lin Tian donned his equipment, took Ifreya by the hand, and prepared to level up in the enchanted forest.However, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Gobu Yue, you shoulde too.¡± It would be more dangerous in the future, and Gobu Yue definitely couldn¡¯t die. She needed some strength to protect herself. It was best to take her along for leveling up. However, leveling up bit by bit would be too time-consuming. ¡°System, start the Life Simtion.¡± [Life Simtion System is starting, current scenario: Cultivating Third-Generation Goblins After ambushing Bright Town and capturing the hero variant, you achieved decent results. But you have provoked the Sword Saintess, the human imperial, and even the massive force of the Holy Church. You need to quickly improve your strength and level. You took Ifreya and Gobu Yue into the enchanted forest to level up. In half a month, you killed two enchanted wolf packs, seven ghost-faced monkey packs, and several first-tier and second-tier magical beasts, reaching level 43. However, Gobu Yue unexpectedly reached level 50! Even surpassing you. Upon closer inspection, you discovered her talent passive skill ¡®Wild Growth¡¯ seemed to double the experience gained. You were very pleased. Even Ifreya, the dog, reached level 40. You lingered in the enchanted forest for another half month. Finally, you reached level 50, Gobu Yue reached level 60, and Ifreya reached level 45. Option 1: Return to the tribe and start nning the next steps. It¡¯s too dangerous to stay outside any longer. Rating: 0 Option 2: Your strength is still insufficient. Continue leveling up. Rating: 10 Option 3: Level up to 100 to challenge the Sword Saintess one-on-one. Rating: 1000!] Seeing these outrageous options, Lin Tian was amused. Challenge the Sword Saintess one-on-one? Even if he reached level 100, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. After all, goblins were low-level monsters with limited strength. Unless he evolved into a high-level variant, but even then, it wouldn¡¯t guarantee a win against that crazy woman. It was better to use his brain. Time had passed, and it was almost time to check on the progress of the third-generation goblins. So, he chose option 1, returning to the tribe. Then he interrupted the life simtion, directly skipping a month ahead. [Summary: This enchanted forest can no longer provide enough experience. Leveling up is slow. Rating: 20 points (out of 100) Reward: Life Points x20 This Life Simtion isplete, with a time progression of one month.] ¡°Shush!¡± Immediately, Lin Tian felt a wave of dizziness in his head! His vision filled with blinding white light, as if he were standing in another world, the surroundings eerily quiet. From a bird¡¯s-eye view, he watched everything happening in his original world. Frames of scenes shed rapidly, finally freezing on the Tian Kuang Tribe. Lin Tian felt as if he were being sucked in, finally returning to reality. ¡°My dear lord, are you feeling unwell?¡± Beside him, Ifreya¡¯s voice sounded. Lin Tian opened his eyes and didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he first checked his attribute panel. He was indeed level 50. Health 850, Strength 270, Defense 300 Overallbat power was only 900. So weak. His level had been quickly raised, but hisbat ability hadn¡¯t caught up, resulting in an overall rating of only 900. But it didn¡¯t matter; his attributes had increased, and the rest could be addressedter. He then nced at Gobu Yue¡¯s attribute panel. [Gobu Yue: Lv60 Race: Goblin Profession: God¡¯s Messenger Titles: Female Goblin, Fallen God, Pure Soul, Monster yer, God¡¯s Blessing Health: 1000 Strength: 270 Defense: 390 Skills: Gene Devour, Wild Growth, Climb, Silent Steps, Stone Skin Equipment: Basic Iron Armor, Basic Scimitar Overall: 700] Her attributes had improved, but her overall rating was still shockingly low. This was probably because she didn¡¯t know how to fight. As long as she had some self-defense ability, it was enough. As for Ifreya, Lin Tian didn¡¯t care much; she was just a dog he kept. Then, he quickly went to see the newly born third-generation goblins. ¡°Gobu Tian, where are the new goblins? Why haven¡¯t I seen them?¡± Lin Tian angrily questioned. Gobu Tian lowered his head submissively. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re with the elves.¡± Lia had two goblin infants feeding from her, while anothery on the ground, curled up and seemingly very weak. ¡°You¡¯re back. I don¡¯t know why, but only these three goblins survived. All the others were stillborn or died shortly after birth,¡± Lia said, her eyes full of sorrow, as if she were looking at her own children. Lin Tian, though still unsure,forted her first. ¡°I see, thank you for your hard work, Lia.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Disgusting goblins, you still think you can raise powerful offspring? What brainless fools!¡± Loder mocked at this moment. His hair had grown long and his beard scruffy, hanging his head while being tied to a stone, looking particrly miserable. But his mouth was still as sharp as ever. Lin Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, ¡°It seems you know why?¡± Loder snorted coldly. ¡°The higher the tier of the goblin, the harder it is for its offspring to survive. If it were as easy as you think, goblins would have already taken over the world with their breeding capabilities!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. So you knew this from the start but kept quiet, causing my elfdies to suffer needlessly.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s expression grew increasingly cold and frightening. He turned to signal Gobu Kuang and the others. Loder suddenly raised his head, his face twisted with rage. ¡°Come on, you beasts! I¡¯m not afraid anymore! Bring it on!!!¡± ¡°Oh? Then let¡¯s change the game. You lot,e over here.¡± Lin Tian beckoned a few goblins and whispered softly in their ears. The goblins looked aggrieved and reluctant. ¡°Boss, doing this is too¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to do it? Do you want to die instead?¡± Lin Tian threatened. They could all sense that Lin Tian had returned stronger and more formidable! Terrified, theyplied immediately, approaching the bound Loder and leading him into a hut. Lin Tian smiled benevolently. ¡°Goodbye. Enjoy your time.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Get away! Disgusting beasts! Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t kiss me!¡± ¡°Oh, mother! I was wrong! I don¡¯t want to be with a disgusting male goblin!¡± ¡°Follow the boss¡¯s orders and let me bear your children!¡± In the hut, instead of screams, there were the sounds of a man¡¯s embarrassed and angry voice. At this moment, Lia¡¯s sorrowful voice sounded. ¡°Lin Tian, another goblin infant isn¡¯t going to make it.¡± Lin Tian looked over and, indeed, the goblin infant on the ground had died. Fortunately, the two feeding seemed healthy. Producing only two every month, with just the potential to evolve into hero-tier, would still take a long time to evolve. Even spending a whole year would not produce many hero-tier goblins. It wouldn¡¯t even be enough to eliminate the current batch. There was only one way¡ªto capture more breeding tools. Thirty elves were too few. But at this critical moment, capturing vigers from surrounding viges would be like courting death. If discovered, they would certainly go to Bright Town for help, and then they would be besieged immediately. Currently, averaging three surviving per month would yield only about thirty in a year. Thirty hero-tier goblins were still not enough to fight against the Sword Saintess and her allies, with no chance of victory. There was only one solution. Thoroughly evolve this batch into hero-tier goblins. And the dragon they brought would be the best source of potential. ¡°Line up! Today the boss lets you y with something special!¡± Lin Tian walked to the resting wyvern, stroking her smooth skin. ¡°Good girl, all this food is for you. Enjoy.¡± Then, several goblins brought arge amount of wild boar, deer, and even magical beasts. Seeing this, the wyvern immediately began devouring them. Taking advantage of this moment, Lin Tian ordered the goblins to start working without dy. A day and night passed. The wyverny on the ground exhausted, panting heavily. Lin Tian was surprised that she did not resist. It seemed that not only the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother but other dragons were also in their breeding season. But first, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s needs had to be met. ¡°You¡¯ve been holding back for a long time, haven¡¯t you? Good girl, you can eat all this meat.¡± Lin Tian ordered more meat to be brought. The other goblins were invigorated, extremely excited. It was as if they had gained dragon power within them, very thrilling. ¡°Long live the boss! Mating with a dragon is legendary in the goblin world!¡± ¡°Hahaha! I have a feeling I can evolve!¡± ¡°Indeed, it feels like I can evolve into something big soon!¡± Lin Tianmanded them all to enter the enchanted forest and start an unrestricted ughter, sparing no living creature they encountered. Only this way could they level up faster. The sooner they evolved into hero-tier goblins, the better. Today. Loder¡¯s eyes no longer held defiance. Looking at Lin Tian, they were filled with fear and trembling! This goblin was too perverse! Powerful beyond human understanding! He was actually going to create a tribe of hero-tier goblins! A single hero-tier goblin could lead a medium-sized goblin tribe. What was the concept of having over a hundred? It was enough to contend with an entire city. ¡­ Banging a dragon is crazy. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 23: Battle Against the Silver Blade Knight Regiment Chapter 23: Battle Against the Silver de Knight Regiment TL: Sungmin Immediately, Lin Tian needed to enhance his strength; otherwise, facing a group of hero-level goblins, he might not be able to establish his authority. Ever since mating with the wyvern he brought, his attributes had grown. Health: 1200, Strength: 320, Defense: 400. The transformation of his qualities was better than expected. He didn¡¯t need to spend time evolving to obtain attributes that other goblins would have after evolution. ¡°System, open the system store.¡± Over this period, he had umted nearly two hundred life points, which could be obtained not only through the life simtion. Gaining new achievement titles also increased life points. [Iron Sword: 5 pointsExperience Fruit: 1 point Low-level Recovery Potion: 1 point Low-level Potential Fruit: 1 point, consuming it randomly increases an attribute by one point] These were all low-level items. Lin Tian carefully observed; there was nothing useful among the low-level items. Even the skills avable for exchange were useless. He then looked at the slightly better quality and more expensive section. [Excellent Iron Sword: 10 points Large Experience Fruit: 5 points Mid-level Recovery Potion: 5 points] Seeing this, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°This is just like a mindless game from ten years ago. The yer fights small lobsters at level 1, giant lobsters at level 10, rainbow lobsters at level 50, and supreme god-demon lobsters at level 100. Damn, let¡¯s look at the high-level items.¡± In the high-quality section, it was mainly divided into ¡®Equipment,¡¯ ¡®Skills,¡¯ ¡®Items,¡¯ and ¡®Others.¡¯ Based on Lin Tian¡¯s current attributes, he wasn¡¯t weak, quite strong actually. But he didn¡¯t have a handy weapon or a powerful skill. Fighting would be tough. With 180 life points, he could probably exchange for something. He first checked the equipment section. [me Longsword: 50 points, enchanted with fire element, causing fire damage upon attack.] [Magic Sword: 70 points, inscribed with ancient runes, can absorb and store some magical attacks and then release them.] [Elemental Hand Crossbow: 80 points, capable of absorbing elemental power and firing elemental arrows. Usable elements: water, fire, wind, lightning, poison.] Looking at these weapons, Lin Tian pondered. The me Sword was the cheapest but not very useful. The Magic Sword had a good cost-performance ratio, but for Lin Tian¡¯s small build, wielding a sword against a mage? Unrealistic. Moreover, the Sword Saintess mainly used physical attacks. The best choice, which also suited Lin Tian¡¯s wallet, was the Elemental Hand Crossbow. Small in size, it could be equipped, though a bit expensive, but no need to look at more expensive ones. The key was its long-range attack, very suitable for stealthy actions. He clicked to exchange. Immediately, the Elemental Hand Crossbow appeared in the system warehouse. He could retrieve it anytime he wanted. But Lin Tian didn¡¯t hurry and instead checked the ¡®Skills¡¯ section. This section mainly had high-tier skills. He had a hundred life points left. He could barely exchange for a high-tier one, but super-tier and above were out of the question. [No-de Capture: 80 points, triumph without a de, can catch the enemy¡¯s weapon attacks barehanded three times.] [Necromancer¡¯s Call: 100 points, summons nearby souls for use,sting 180 seconds, useful inrge-scale battles.] [Boiling Blood: 100 points, increases attack power, bing stronger the longer the battle, maxing out at triple the attack power,sting 10 minutes, but drastically reducing attack power for 3 minutes afterward.] These skills all looked good. Especially the Necromancer¡¯s Call, which could double the forces, though for a short duration, it could turn the tide. But it clearly required a lot of magic power. Most species in this world had some magic, but Lin Tian wasn¡¯t suitable to be a mage now and hadn¡¯t even touched it yet. Boiling Blood was decent, neither too good nor too bad. Very useful in singlebat. Ultimately, he chose No-de Capture. A life-saving skill, so it was. ¡°Exchange sessful! Skill has been issued to the warehouse.¡± Lin Tian looked at the remaining 20 life points. What could he do with these? Save them? They were far from the super-tier skill he wanted, which needed 300 points. [Evil God¡¯s Blessing: 300 points, can summon a puppet of the Evil God equivalent to a sixth-tier monster to protect the user, which will not disappear until killed.] With this skill, his power would significantly increase. Unfortunately, hecked enough life points. Even if he used them, there was nothing worth exchanging for. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°System, besides gaining one point per day and the life simtion, is there any other way to get life points?¡± ¡°The host can also earn life points bypleting tasks issued by the system. The tasks are random and usually appear when making significant life decisions.¡± Hearing this, Lin Tian had no other options, so he decided to save the remaining 20 points. He opened the system warehouse and retrieved No-de Capture and the Elemental Hand Crossbow. He instantly learned the No-de Capture skill. In his hand, he now held the Elemental Hand Crossbow. He then equipped it on his left hand. It was about 30 centimeters long, very small, resembling a standard hand crossbow, but with two green, infusion tube-like things inserted into Lin Tian¡¯s arm. Being a magical tool, it needed to connect to the body. When his hand approached various elements, the crossbow could charge. Since there were no elements nearby, Lin Tian secreted his own toxins, allowing the crossbow to absorb them. ¡°Let¡¯s find a target. How about that guy?¡± Lin Tian locked his gaze on the bound Loder, raised his left hand, and surprisingly noticed a targeting icon! Just like in a shooting game. Aim, shoot! ¡°Ah! Who! Who¡¯s attacking me?¡± Loder, who was sleeping, screamed in pain, cursing but unable to find anyone. The next second, his face changed drastically, ¡°Body? Paralyzed? Damn goblins!¡± He couldn¡¯t mistake this familiar feeling; it was the goblin¡¯s paralyzing toxin. Lin Tian nodded in satisfaction, seeing the effect was good. After practicing for a while, he roughly understood the Elemental Hand Crossbow¡¯s capabilities. Its range was 300 meters, not very far, but extremely urate. It could store up to 50 shots, which could be evenly distributed among elements, ten shots each, or more for a specific element. Without ess to more elements, he primarily stored poison elements. Long-range paralysis was quite useful. Loder clenched his teeth in anger but was also very anxious, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why hasn¡¯t the imperial familye to save me? Even if they think I¡¯m dead, they should send someone for revenge!¡± He endured all kinds of suffering. Waiting for rescue. Otherwise, he would have bashed his head against a rock long ago. ¡­ At the same time. The Silver de Knight Regiment members were searching all over the enchanted forest. The female member was constantly shouting for help, hoping to attract the goblins¡¯ attention. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s movement over there.¡± In the forest center, a third-tier demonic beast, a ¡®Giant Eyed Spider,¡¯ was wrapping up its freshly caught prey in silk. The Silver de Captain was startled, ¡°Spider?! I fear spiders the most. You guys handle it quickly.¡± The archer in the group immediately drew his longbow and shot the cocoon down to the ground. Sensing something was wrong, the Giant Eyed Spider swiftly turned, its body asrge as a small house, yet incredibly agile! Its eight long legs darted between towering trees. At this moment, a man stepped forward, holding a two-meter-long spear. He locked onto the spider darting around and suddenly threw the spear! ¡°Screech!¡± The spear pinned the spider to a tree. The archer then shot an arrow into its head. Just like that, they killed a third-tier demonic beast in under three minutes. As expected of an elite knight regiment nurtured by the imperial family. ¡°Do you think Loder might already be dead?¡± ¡°Most likely, Count Stantmont reportedly almost fainted from rage.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s quickly wipe out all the goblin tribes.¡± After dealing with the spider, the Silver de Captain and his team continued forward. Sure enough, the goblins were drawn by a woman¡¯s calls. The oue was predictable. They easily wiped out a tribe of two hundred goblins. The Silver de Captain took out a small notebook and wrote a ¡°1,¡± saying, ¡°Clear about ten more, and we can return. Let¡¯s keep going.¡± ¡°These low-level, weak monsters don¡¯t interest me at all.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stay and y the dragon earlier?¡± ¡°I can handle a wyvern, but I don¡¯t have the skill to y an ancient dragon! Besides, if the ancient dragon race holds a grudge, we wouldn¡¯t even know how we died.¡± As they chatted andughed. The Silver de Knight Regiment had already easily wiped out five or six goblin tribes. At this moment, the mage, Antu, became cautious, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you notice that the closer we get to the inner enchanted forest, we haven¡¯t seen a single monster?¡± ¡°Hiss! Now that you mention it, it does seem like that!¡± Instantly, everyone became alert. They could faintly smell the scent of blood in the air. This indicated a massacre was happening nearby. ¡°Shush, shush¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a rustle in the bushes ahead. A green-skinned Big Goblin walked out, bumping right into the Silver de Knight Regiment. For a moment, the air seemed to freeze, as they looked at each other, speechless. ¡°Is this a goblin? A Big Goblin?¡± Mage Antu was stunned. The goblin¡¯s sudden appearance had caught them off guard. A goblin had just walked up to them. The Silver de Captain remarked, ¡°Wow, look at this guy¡¯s muscle definition, it could rival that bald guy from the Battle Roar Regiment!¡± At this moment, the Big Goblin was also dumbfounded. Roaming the enchanted forest for so long, searching for monsters to hunt, this was the first time he had encountered humans! A group of well-equipped humans. He quickly reacted, roaring, ¡°Ah!¡± This immediately attracted the attention of other goblins nearby, who stopped what they were doing and looked towards the source of the sound. The Silver de Captain added, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve found the reason why there are no monsters around here.¡± ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 24: ’Forest of Despair’ Chapter 24: ¡¯Forest of Despair¡¯ TL: Sungmin Immediately, the archer drew his longbow fully, aiming an arrow at the goblin¡¯s heart! The arrow bounced off. ¡°It even has iron armor? How is that possible?¡± A man eximed in surprise. The Silver de Captain, however, was not too surprised, ¡°Perhaps it killed a human and took the iron armor. Nothing to be shocked about.¡± Seeing the bow and arrow were ineffective, the spearman began to gather strength! He suddenly hurled his spear! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sound of it tearing through the air was deafening.The goblin was directly pierced and pinned to arge tree behind it. ¡°Easy kill.¡± The spearman said proudly, looking very disdainful. But then, the goblin moved! It slowly pulled out the spear embedded in its body. This scene shocked everyone. The spearman couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How is this possible?! My attack can kill a third-tier monster! A mere goblin? Even a big goblin should be dead!¡± He had killed many big goblins before. This was the first time his full-strength attack failed to kill one. ¡°Something is off. Antu, hit it with a spell to finish it.¡± The Silver de Captain ordered, frowning. The mage started chanting, but a terrifying roar interrupted him. ¡°Roar!¡± The roar of the big goblin echoed through the forest, causing birds to flee in panic! There were movements all around. One, two, three! One after another, big goblins equipped with iron armor and swords appeared! Antu was at a loss, ¡°Damn, there are forty or fifty of them! Captain!¡± ¡°There are more. Look above. I spotted goblin assassins! What kind of goblin tribe did we provoke?¡± The Silver de Captain dismounted, drawing a silver longsword engraved with holy runes. The runes dealt extra damage to monsters. He joked, ¡°Do you think we can handle this? If not, we can retreat.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a group of big goblins. We can handle it.¡± The spearman said confidently. The others stayed silent, remaining very vignt. But it wasn¡¯t over. The ground started to shake. A massive entity was approaching, each step causing blood pressure to rise and hearts to race! ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± In the distance, towering trees were falling and leaning. The Silver de Captain and his men swallowed hard, ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Four scarlet eyes glowed ominously in the darkness, slowly approaching. The height of those eyes indicated a massive creature, two to three meters tall! They finally saw it clearly. Arge, gray goblin with green spots, bulging muscles, and a head much smallerpared to its body. It had four arms! It carried a longsword, arge beast¡¯s fang, and even a spear. The other goblins made way for it! It was Gobu Kuang! The hulking goblin had evolved into a hero variant! A powerful goblin! ¡°Is he the leader of these goblins? Quite intimidating.¡± The Silver de Captain tightened his grip on his longsword. The spearman took two spears from his horse, ¡°A hero variant with four arms, I¡¯ll take him on first! Mid-tier Martial Skill: Storm Spear!¡± He immediately hurled a spear! It was a skill-powered attack! The spear whistled through the air, aimed straight at Gobu Kuang¡¯s head. Gobu Kuang caught the spear with one hand and threw it back! At that moment, the other goblins attacked simultaneously! They aimed to tear the humans apart. The spearman¡¯s pupils contracted. He had a premonition he couldn¡¯t dodge the returning spear, so he quickly sidestepped. The next second, his brown horse was pierced and pinned to a tree like a roastedmb. ¡°Damn it!¡± Watching his beloved horse die, the spearman was enraged! He began his attack! ¡°Mid-tier Martial Skill: Hurricane Spear!¡± He enchanted his spear, each swing releasing powerful gusts. It could push back big goblins. But it was ineffective against Gobu Kuang. The four-armed goblin opened his arms and struck at the Silver de Captain with his longsword and the giant tooth. Each sh of their weapons sent shocks through the captain¡¯s arms! ¡°Impossible! Does a hero variant have such monstrous strength?¡± Sweat began to bead on the Silver de Captain¡¯s forehead. Seeing he was unable to break free, the archer in the distance fully drew her bow and activated a skill, ¡°Mid-tier Archery: Power Shot!¡± If this hit the head, even a hero variant should fall! However, it required thirty seconds to charge, hence the name ¡°Power Shot.¡± Unbeknownst to her, a small figure was slowly approaching. ¡°Splurt!¡± A sharp w viciously pierced the female archer¡¯s abdomen! Dragging her away swiftly! ¡°Damn it! Dimi got ambushed! I told you there were goblin assassins! Why didn¡¯t you pay attention?!¡± The Silver de Captain roared angrily, wanting to chase but was entangled, unable to break free. The others were in the same situation. Mage Antu¡¯s face showed panic, ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t you notice something¡¯s wrong? These goblins are unusually tough! It¡¯s been so long and we still haven¡¯t killed one!¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? This is insane!¡± The spearman cursed. He was already injured but had only managed to kill one goblin. In the distance. The goblin that had grabbed Dimi finally revealed itself. Unlike the goblin assassins, it was even shorter than a low-level goblin! About the size of a pet dog. Its entire body was ck-purple. Naked, grotesque, with eyes sorge they nearly took up its entire face, resembling an alien. Both its feet and wed hands were exceptionally sharp. Despite its small size, it was incredibly strong, effortlessly dragging a muchrger human while running swiftly. ¡°Hehehehehehehehe!¡± Itughed sinisterly while running. This was Gobu Tian, who had evolved into a hero variant! The Dark Goblin. A ghostly presence. It then ran up a tree, carrying the female archer. Even without using its hands, it easily reached the treetop. And hung her on a branch. Using the blood hole in her abdomen, impaling her on the branch. ¡°Ahhh! It hurts! Someone save me, Captain, Sword Saintess! Cough, cough!¡± Dimi screamed in agony, blood continuously gushing from her mouth, choking her. Seeing the grotesque Gobu Tian nearby, she screamed in horror, ¡°Ghost! Monster!¡± But screaming caused her abdominal pain to almost make her faint! ¡°My intestines are torn, liver and lungs punctured, my stomach feels like it¡¯s falling out. I don¡¯t want to die. I want to go home and eat my mom¡¯s pumpkin pie, boohoo¡­¡± Despair and terror overwhelmed her mind, everything happened so suddenly, as if she had fallen into hell instantly. The memory of her mom¡¯s pumpkin pie was the only thing she could think of that gave her a sense of security. But, it was merely a deathbed hallucination. ¡­ Back in the forest battle. Everyone was injured, no matter how much they roared or struggled, it was futile. The Silver de Captain could only fight Gobu Kuang with all his might, unable to care for the situation behind him. He got stabbed twice. The severe pain rendered him powerless, as Gobu Kuang grabbed him. The remaining members were also gravely wounded, caught by Gobu Kuang, unable to break free. The spearman¡¯s hands trembled with fear, ¡°No, I need to get reinforcements!¡± With the team captured and Dimi¡¯s fate unknown, continuing to fight was meaningless. He turned to flee. Suddenly! A grotesque creature hung upside down from a treetop, its two abyssal ck eyes staring at him. He staggered in fright. It was Gobu Tian. The spearman forced himself to keep running, but Gobu Tian climbed onto his back, tearing at him, shredding his iron armor and ripping chunks of flesh away! Fueled by adrenaline, the spearman ignored the pain and charged forward! Then suddenly, he felt his left foot lose bnce and fell to the ground. Seeing clearly, he screamed in horror, ¡°Ahhh! My foot! Where¡¯s my foot?!¡± Following the blood trail, he saw his severed foot ahead, being picked up and gnawed on by a goblin assassin! ¡°Hell! This is hell!¡± Luckily, Gobu Tian was thrown off. The spearman activated a high-tier skill, ¡°Wind God! Take me away! Wind¡¯s Blessing!¡± A violent windstorm erupted in the forest! A whirlwind swept the spearman into the air, rapidly leaving the enchanted forest. During this time, he saw a horrific scene, ¡°Ahhh! Dimi!¡± Her gruesome death nearly broke him. ¡°He escaped.¡± Looking up, Gobu Kuang said calmly. Gobu Tian returned with Dimi¡¯s corpse, saying, ¡°Kekeke, let¡¯s go! We need to report back to the boss!¡± The remaining goblins danced and cheered. It was almost bing goblin corporate culture. In this battle, only three goblin warriors and one goblin assassin were lost. The loss was minimal. In the Tian Kuang Tribe, Lin Tian watched the forest, hearing themotion from afar but unclear about what happened. Loder¡¯s face was full of pride, ¡°It must be the Sword Saintessing to rescue me! The imperial family will surely send someone too! Your death is near! Hahaha! Hahaha! My time hase! My time hase!¡± His voice was almost hysterical. The wait had been too long, the torment too painful! He was like Fan Jin passing the imperial exam. Lin Tian also felt doubtful, ready to flee with Gobu Yue at any moment. The others could die, but Loder had to be killed before leaving. Ifreya had been sessfully brainwashed and could be spared for some fun. But when he saw the group of goblins returning, his heart finally eased a bit. He almost thought the madwoman Sword Saintess hade. Seeing Gobu Tian and Gobu Kuang¡¯s appearance, he was pleasantly surprised. Gobu Kuang held four people, with Gobu Tian perched on his shoulder, leading dozens of big goblins back. ¡°Oh? They captured so many people? Wait! Isn¡¯t their presence a bit too intense?¡± Lin Tian was happy but suddenly felt pressure! He almost forgot they had evolved into hero variants! Could they possibly turn on him? ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 25: Gobu Tian’s Betrayal! Chapter 25: Gobu Tian¡¯s Betrayal! TL: Sungmin From a distance, even Loder felt an inexplicable pressure approaching. Gobu Yue looked at them and, unable to contain her fear, hid by Lin Tian¡¯s side. ¡°Goblin heroes! Lin Tian, are you still confident in being their leader?¡± Seeing this, Lia spoke fearfully. Having finally gained Lin Tian¡¯s trust, if Lin Tian were killed, their fates would be obvious. ¡°Boss! We caught some humans!¡± At this moment, Gobu Kuang triumphantly lifted the Silver de Captain and waved happily. Lin Tian did not panic; instead, he appeared very calm, ¡°Well done. I¡¯ll reward youter.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Gobu Kuangughed heartily.However, Gobu Tian, with his deep, hollow, pitch-ck eyes, stared intently at Lin Tian without speaking. It seemed as if he was contemting something. ¡°Impossible! Silver de Captain, Antu! How did you get caught too?!¡± Seeing the captured individuals, Loder felt his heart sink. The Silver de Captain showed a slight tremor, ¡°Loder? You¡¯re still alive! I¡¯m sorry, we failed the Count¡¯s orders. These goblins are too strong. We¡¯re no match for them unless the Sword Saintesses in person!¡± As he spoke, his eyes trembled! They were no match at all¡ªseven people, two dead, one escaped. The rest were severely injured. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even defeat two hero variants? Antu is dead? And Cain too. What about Dimi?!¡± Loder saw the bodies being dragged by the goblins and felt on the verge of copse. Because the three knight regiments sent this time were all trained by the Stantmont family. So, Dimi was his childhood friend. At this moment, a goblin threw down a horribly mangled corpse. The eyes were wide open, clearly tortured in pain. But there was still a faint breath left, mumbling, ¡°Pumpkin pie, pumpkin pie, Loder¡­ Your Highness? Are you here for pumpkin pie too¡­¡± With that, he could no longer hold on. ¡°Ahhhh!!! Kill them! Kill these damn, vile goblins! I¡¯ll ask the emperor to send troops!!!¡± Loder struggled madly, veins bulging! His face twisted into a mess! His eyes seemed about to burst, bloodshot. The Silver de Captain was also deeply aggrieved, but defeat was defeat, ¡°Your Highness, we were ipetent, sorry! But one member escaped back. I believe the Sword Saintess wille to rescue us!¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that wretched Aliceniae! Has she forgotten she¡¯s the Holy Sword protecting the Lionheart Empire?!¡± Loder was furious, directly venting his anger on the Sword Saintess. After all the suffering, not only had they not been saved, but his childhood friend died so horribly. The umted emotions exploded at this moment. He even felt as if he could die at any moment. The Silver de Captain lowered his head helplessly, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be like this. The Sword Saintess is concerned about the safety of the residents of Bright Town and hasn¡¯t neglected her duties for a moment!¡± ¡°To hell with Bright Town! Those bastards, if it weren¡¯t for them, would I be in this situation?! They¡¯re all damned!!!¡± Loder continued to shout. The members of the Silver de said nothing more, understanding his feelings. Now, they could only hope the Sword Saintess woulde to their rescue. At this moment, Lin Tian said, ¡°Tie those people up first. Don¡¯t kill them yet. I have some questions.¡± But the goblins behind him did not move. All eyes turned to Gobu Kuang. To them, he now held more authority. However, the naturally dim-witted Gobu Kuang was the first to start working, tying up the paralyzed individuals. Lin Tian also noticed something; these goblins had started to defy him. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Suddenly, Loder let out a strangeugh. His messy hair revealed a pair of ferocious eyes staring at Lin Tian, ¡°Retribution is inevitable! You won¡¯t remain a leader for long! I¡¯ll watch them tear you apart! Eat you alive!¡± The Silver de Captain still didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What? That hero variant isn¡¯t their leader? This small goblin???¡± ¡°You should worry about yourselves.¡± Lin Tian replied. He then checked the attributes of Gobu Tian and Gobu Kuang. [Gobu Tian: Lv50 Race: Goblin Profession: Dark Assassin Title: Elf¡¯s Child, God¡¯s Blessing, Keen Hunter, Hero¡¯s Strength, Death God in Darkness, Monster yer,¡­ Health: 670 Strength: 230 Defense: 140 Skills: Razor Hands, Ghostly Presence, Spectral Stealth, Phantom Form,¡­ Equipment: None Overall: 1200] [Gobu Kuang: Lv50 Race: Goblin Profession: Four-Armed Warrior Title: Innate Strength, Dominance, Hero¡¯s Strength, God¡¯s Blessing, Monster yer, Elf¡¯s Child,¡­ Health: 1000 Strength: 340 Defense: 280 Skills: Frenzied Power, Mountain Shatter, Strong Shield, Magic Resistance, ¡­ Equipment: None Overall: 1100] Looking at these two, Lin Tian felt quite satisfied. Goblins,pared to humans, had higher attributes, but their overallbat power was much lower. Humans excelled in group battles, techniques, equipment, and skills. Of course, there were exceptions, such as Dark Goblins. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Gobu Tian, that kid, has be quite arrogant, reaching an overallbat power of 1200.¡± Lin Tian muttered to himself, slowly walking towards the bonfire. He reached out to absorb the fire elemental energy. ¡°What is he doing? Absorbing mes? Is he a mutant variant?¡± The Silver de Captain eximed in surprise. But no one could exin it. Lin Tian looked at Gobu Tian, ¡°Gobu Tian, feed that wyvern.¡± From a distance, Gobu Tian, who was perched on a rock, moved slightly, hesitated for a while, and then started to act. He behaved like a rebellious five or six-year-old child. Taking advantage of the moment he turned around, Lin Tian pulled out the Elemental Hand Crossbow, which he had been charging for a long time, and fired! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A fist-sized fireball shot out on the spot! It was unavoidable! Gobu Tian was hit and thrown more than ten meters away. This scene left everyone, including the goblins, stunned! ¡°The boss is fighting Gobu Tian!¡± ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°Gobu Tian, show him who the real boss is!¡± As these words were spoken, Lin Tian nced at the goblin who had spoken. But he didn¡¯t deal with it immediately because Gobu Tian had disappeared. ¡°Hmph, the blessing of darkness, huh? It¡¯s indeed your yground at night, a skill that allows you to bepletely invisible.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s lips curled slightly, both in praise and disdain. At this moment, Gobu Tian, like a lizard, quickly crawled on the ground, leaping onto the shed and then onto a tree trunk outside. His eyes were fixed on Lin Tian, waiting for an opportunity to strike. When he reached Lin Tian¡¯s back, he pounced suddenly! The sharp ws were enough to tear any flesh and blood apart! ¡°Got you¡­¡± Lin Tian said unexpectedly, turning around andunching an attack! He fired three fire arrows at his back. ying agility games with him? He had acquired the Elven skill, Keen Eye! Back then, no one else ate the elf¡¯s corpse; the other goblins were all thinking about mating, so only he acquired this skill. Gobu Tian never expected it and couldn¡¯t avoid it, being knocked to the ground instantly. His body was burning with mes, barely breathing and unable to move. One of the three arrows was a poison elemental arrow. The egg-sized attack was a charged shot, highly damaging but slower. The normal ones were arrow-shaped, very fast and almost unavoidable. The Silver de Captain was incredulous, ¡°What did that guy fire to instantly kill this monster?¡± They had suffered miserably at Gobu Tian¡¯s hands. Dimi had died horribly. And this small goblin before them, what kind of terrifying existence was he? It was hard to imagine their target this time was really a goblin tribe? It was too abnormal! ¡°Boss, I surrender, I was wrong!¡± Gobu Tian twisted and struggled on the ground a few times, realizing it was useless, and quickly begged for mercy. The other goblins were stunned, never expecting Gobu Tian to lose! But a few loyal goblins cheered, dancing around. Then, Lin Tian slowly walked towards Gobu Tian, stepping on his head, ¡°Gobu Tian, after all the time and effort I spent training you, you dare to rebel against me?¡± ¡°Boss, please spare me for capturing so many humans for you! I¡¯m your son!¡± Tears dripped from Gobu Tian¡¯srge ck eyes. It was the first time the Silver de Captain had seen a goblin cry, let alone say the word ¡°son¡±! They hadn¡¯t expected the intelligence of a hero variant to be so high! At least the level of a teenager. Lin Tian showed a loving smile, ¡°Child, my precious child, of course, Daddy will forgive you. But first, go meet your other siblings.¡± With that, he drew a finely crafted short sword from his waist. And stabbed it through his head! Brains sttered! To him, what child? Nonsense. Betrayal was betrayal, with no moral considerations. Thoughmon and inevitable among goblin tribes, how to deal with it was up to the leaders, like Lin Tian. ¡°Hiss!¡± At this moment, all the goblins were frightened, not daring to breathe loudly. Even Loder couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You¨Cyou¡¯re terrifying, killing a rare hero variant just like that?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not over yet.¡± Lin Tian, holding his sword, slowly approached a big goblin, his eyes full of killing intent! ¡°sh!¡± On the spot, the head was severed! And he continued to kill seven more big goblins! Four of them were goblin assassins closely associated with Gobu Tian. ¡°From today on, anyone who wants to challenge me cane forward, but the only oue for the loser is death! And the followers of the loser will also die!¡± Lin Tian wiped the blood from his sword, speaking coldly. This time, the goblins did not cheer but were terrified, too afraid to move! The effect pleased Lin Tian, and he proceeded to eat some of Gobu Tian¡¯s corpse. He gained a new skill, ¡®Blessing of Darkness,¡¯ which allowed near invisibility in dark environments, detectable only by particrly keen eyes. But it was limited to darkness. If exposed to light, he couldn¡¯t stay invisible. Though other skills were also good, the Dark Goblin was too small to eat it all at once. He had to cultivate another Dark Goblin. ¡°You,e here. You will be called Gobu Tian now.¡± Lin Tian called over a goblin assassin he had observed for a long time, rtively honest, and who had stood by him earlier. Gobu Tian hesitated, ¡°Boss, I am loyal to you. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Who said I would kill you? Eat, eat him, and those others too!¡± Lin Tianmanded. Gobu Tian hesitated but then understood, starting to devour the former Gobu Tian¡¯s corpse. A level 50 corpse: consuming it increased his experience significantly. And Gobu Tian gained all the skills. Then he ate the other big goblins¡¯ bodies, but he was still only level 47. Lin Tian nced, ¡°Eat those two human corpses as well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!!!¡± Loder shouted again. But it was futile rage, as he could only watch Gobu Tian eat the corpses. Finally, the goblin assassin began to evolve. Sheddingyers of skin, he evolved into a form simr to the former Gobu Tian. ¡°Boss! I¡¯ve evolved!¡± Gobu Tian, overjoyed, knelt before Lin Tian, waiting for him to touch his head. This was a gesture of submission among goblins. Lin Tian patted his head, ¡°Go now, scout the surroundings and ensure no one sneaks in.¡± ¡°Your Highness Loder, what kind of monster have you provoked? He feels more like a cunning strategist than Gobu Kuang! A monster that even an empire would fear!¡± The Silver de Captain said in terror. This time, they were truly doomed. Lin Tian looked at them, these so-called Imperial Knights seemed quite weak. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 26: Death God · Kasimov Chapter 26: Death God ¡¤ Kasimov TL: Sungmin [Andersis: Lv53 Race: Human Profession: Imperial Knight Title: Defender of the Homnd, Honor Knight, Charismatic Leader, ¡­ Health: 930 Strength: 240 Defense: 287 Skills: Silver Light sh, Sword Resonance, Sword Dance, Power of Glory, ¡­Equipment: Fine Silver Armor, Fine Alloy Longsword, Cloak Overall: 1000] Although his attributes were not bad. Overall, he was only slightly stronger than Loder at level forty-something. After all, Loder was of imperial blood and a disciple of the Sword Saintess. His skills were quite ordinary, indicating he was just an ordinary knightmander. Lin Tian thought he was a formidable enemy. The others had power levels around 900. The upgraded second-generation elite goblins each had strength around 700. Being surrounded by them, it was already impressive tost three minutes. Currently, Lin Tian¡¯s power level was at 1500. He had perfectly mastered the skills of the Elemental Hand Crossbow and No-de Capture. His strength had surged quickly. ¡°Hmph, relying on these useless people to save you? Loder, it seems you are too naive.¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but mock. The Silver de Captain lowered his head, sighed, and said, ¡°Indeed, we were too naive. From our brief encounter, I realized you are an extremely terrifying opponent! If left unchecked, you will be a disaster for the Empire. But fortunately, the Sword Saintess will definitelye to deal with you. She is the Empire¡¯s Holy Sword of Protection, and she will cut down you monsters!¡± The other team members also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Sword Saintess will soone to sweep you away!¡± ¡°Still a little fanboy of hers?¡± Lin Tian found it somewhat amusing and nced at the remaining few people. He drew the short sword from his waist. The Silver de Captain tensed up, ¡°You, what are you going to do? Wait! Stop!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± On the spot, Lin Tian started bleeding one of the humans. ¡°Zzzz!¡± The moment the neck artery ruptured, blood spurted ten meters away! He marveled at the heart, this miraculous pump! ¡°Ahh, Captain, save me, I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± The human spoke in pain, soon falling into shock from blood loss. Lin Tian then called over the highest-level elite goblin, also a goblin assassin, and had him devour the human¡¯s flesh and blood to level up quickly. After devouring it all, the goblin reached level 48. Still two levels short. Lin Tian continued, killing two more people as if ughtering chickens and dogs. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t even gain one level. The experience requirement was getting higher and higher. He estimated he would need to devour seven or eight level 40-50 people to evolve into an elite. Goblins, as long as they had sufficient aptitude, evolved at levels 30, 50, 70, 90, and 100. But there were also cases of evolution failure. Watching his team members die one by one, the gap between the Silver de Captain and Loder became very clear. He was very calm, not yelling or screaming. After all, he had been on the Imperial battlefield, ustomed to life and death. He simply said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Sword Saintess, they ultimately couldn¡¯t hold on until you came to rescue.¡± Reality differed from games and anime. Falling into enemy hands, nine times out of ten, the result was death. Hope was just wishful thinking. This was the cruel reality. Lin Tian also admired the Silver de Captain, giving him a swift end, ¡°Rest in peace.¡± Then, he let the goblin eat him too. Concentrating resources whenever possible was the best way to cultivate new hero variants. The creatures in the enchanted forest had been killed clean, leaving no source of experience. This was Lin Tian¡¯s current biggest headache. ¡°Bastard, I won¡¯t forgive you! I definitely won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Loder hadpletely lost his mind, barking like a mad dog. Lin Tian¡¯s ears were getting calloused from hearing it, so he knocked him out. Then, he mounted the dragon and prepared to check out the situation in Bright Town. If the Sword Saintess really came, things would be dangerous. ¡­ At dawn, Bright Town was already bustling. The members of the Battle Roar Regiment were chatting andughing in the tavern. They hadn¡¯t slept all night to guard against a dragon attack. Early in the morning, they even had a ss of whiskey to refresh themselves. Very fitting for the wild and bold Battle Roar Regiment members. ¡°Those guys are too useless, aren¡¯t they? Gone for so many days and still haven¡¯t dealt with a few goblins, hahaha!¡± The Battle Roar Captainughed. He clinked sses as he spoke. At this moment. A strange gale rushed towards Bright Town, arriving above the town. ¡°Thud!¡± Suddenly, a spear-wielding man fell from the gale, covered in blood, missing a leg, and with several broken bones from the fall. The townspeople were frightened out of their wits. They even thought it was a monster invasion and scattered in all directions. The spear-wielding man struggled to stay conscious, crawling forward despite his broken bones, refusing to stop. Eventually, he copsed in exhaustion. From afar, the Sword Saintess spotted him. She leapt several steps into the town and reached his side. She carried him to the tavern. ¡°Sword Saintess, what brings you here? Would you like a drink?¡± The Battle Roar Captain stood up quickly, but his expression changed drastically when he saw the spear-wielding man in her hands! Everyone hurried over to check. The healer immediately began casting healing spells. The Battle Roar Captain was incredulous, ¡°Weren¡¯t they going to deal with goblins? How did they end up like this!?¡± Anyone would think they had gone to y a dragon! The Sword Saintess said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I saw him fall from the sky and then faint.¡± Soon. The spear-wielding man finally woke up, but he was still very weak. Everyone asked seriously, ¡°What happened? Where are the others? How did you end up like this?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, Sword Saintess, have you stayed up all night again? You really work hard.¡± The spear-wielding man coughed, blood and clots pouring from his throat. The Sword Saintess quickly took out a high-level recovery potion, intending to heal him. But he refused, saying, ¡°My injuries are too severe, it¡¯s no use. Sword Saintess, you must go save the captain and the others. They were captured by a group of goblins, including two hero variants! Dozens of elite goblins, probably from a superrge tribe. Moreover! Be very careful, these goblins are unusual. Each one is twice as strong as a normal goblin! Cough, cough!¡± He coughed a few more times. The Battle Roar Captain frowned and said, ¡°A superrge tribe? That doesn¡¯t make sense. Two hero variants and dozens of elites shouldn¡¯t be able to capture them! They¡¯re just goblins!¡± ¡°Hey! Hey! Hold on!¡± At this point, the spear-wielding man couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. His eyes rolled back, and he died a tragic death at dawn. The Sword Saintess looked at him and sighed, ¡°After all, he was a knight of the imperial family. How did he get injured so badly? A severed leg, multiple sharp weapon wounds all over his body, even his lungs. It seems these goblins have iron weapons.¡± ¡°Damn it, thest survivor of the Wind Spear family, and he died like this!¡± The Battle Roar Captain said angrily, looking at the spear-wielding man¡¯s corpse with deep sorrow. He couldn¡¯t believe that the Silver de Knight Regiment had fallen at the hands of a group of goblins! A group of low-level monsters that they usually wouldn¡¯t even care about. Just moments ago, they wereughing and joking, and now they had been severely humiliated! The other team members were also puzzled, ¡°Even with two hero variants and a group of elites, they shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. They didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape.¡± ¡°Damn it! Let¡¯s go wipe out those damn low-level beasts!¡± The Battle Roar Captain, furious, swung his double-ded giant axe and was about to charge out. But the team members stopped him, ¡°Wait, Captain, didn¡¯t he just say? These goblins are unusual, we can¡¯t act rashly.¡± ¡°To hell with that, I want to chop off all their heads and shove them up their asses!¡± The Battle Roar Captain was so angry that his fists crackled! At this moment, the Sword Saintess spoke, ¡°Calm down, everyone. If you leave, I can¡¯t protect the residents from an invasion by two ancient dragons and arge group of wyverns. There might even be a goblin sneak attack.¡± ¡°But, Sword Saintess, are we just going to sit and wait? If we¡¯re toote, the Silver de Knight Regiment will be wiped out!¡± The Battle Roar Captain sat down, frustrated and angry. Going was not an option, nor was staying. The Sword Saintess was also in a difficult position, finally saying, ¡°You should hurry back to the capital and bring more reinforcements. Then, I will personally ughter those goblins and dragons! All you need to do is guard Bright Town.¡± ¡°But, if we do that, won¡¯t the Silver de Knight Regiment be¡­¡± The Battle Roar Captain still wanted to say something. A team member stopped him, ¡°Do you think they still have a chance of being alive? The condition of the man who returned proves it.¡± The spear-wielding man couldn¡¯t even survive the escape. If captured, some goblins had probably already digested the others and excreted them. Hearing this, the Battle Roar Captain finally calmed down, ¡°Sigh, alright, let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°For now, leave the rescue of the Silver de Knight Regiment to me.¡± Suddenly, a cold voice spoke. The speaker was Kasimov, the leader of the Death Knight Regiment. The only survivor of the Battle of Death Valley. His strength far exceeded that of the other leaders. The Sword Saintess looked at him and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to go alone? An entire knight regiment was defeated.¡± ¡°In Death Valley, I faced four Titan warriors alone and survived. A group of goblins, even if I can¡¯t defeat them, they can¡¯t harm me.¡± Kasimov said, taking off his pitch-ck helmet. Everyone was shocked when they saw his true face! No hair, full of burn scars, crisscrossed with knife scars on his face. He looked like a terrifying monster, unimaginable what kind of battles he had survived. The Battle Roar Captainughed, ¡°Hahaha! I knew you wouldn¡¯t let us down! But to boast in front of the Sword Saintess, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t darepare myself to the Sword Saintess, but dealing with trash like you is easy.¡± Kasimov said disdainfully. The Battle Roar Captain was so angry he wanted to rush over and punch him. But his team members held him back. Then, without wasting time, Kasimov mounted his horse and headed deep into the enchanted forest. Not far outside Bright Town, on a high mountain, Lin Tian was observing while riding a bipedal dragon. [Kasimov: Lv60 Race: Human Profession: Desperate Knight (gains a 30% attribute buff when alone) Title: Survivor of Desperation, Kingdom Protector, Honor Knight, Bearer of Mission, ¡­ Health: 800 Strength: 310 Defense: 303 Skills: Death Roar, Grim Reaper¡¯s Harvest, Knight¡¯s Glory, ¡­ Equipment: ck Iron Armor, ck Iron Longsword, ck Cloak Overall: 1300] From a distance, Lin Tian understood, ¡°Hmph, this strength is not bad, but thinking he can wipe us out alone? Isn¡¯t that too naive?¡± ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 27: Naming, Gobu Shan Chapter 27: Naming, Gobu Shan TL: Sungmin Then, he rode the dragon and returned first. ¡°Hmm?¡± Kasimov looked up into the distance, sensing something pass by, but saw nothing. Lin Tian flew at low altitude to avoid being exposed. Upon returning to the tribe, he started thinking of ways to capture that guy. Level 60, not weak at all, and a big bundle of experience. If he devoured him, he¡¯d be one step closer to cultivating a new hero variant. ¡°Do you know a man named Kasimov? He¡¯s here,ing to die.¡± Lin Tian walked up to Loder and said. Upon hearing this, Loder was overjoyed, ¡°Hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect him toe too! Finally, we are saved! You will all die! He is someone who has taken down several Titan Warriors alone!¡±¡°What are Titan Warriors?¡± Lin Tian asked in confusion. Loder did not hold back and exined, ¡°They are special warriors cultivated by an enemy nation using Titan genes. Their physical qualities are extremely strong, capable of tearing apart fifth-tier monsters with their bare hands.¡± ¡°In that case, Kasimov indeed has some skills.¡± Lin Tian pondered. He couldn¡¯t fall into that guy¡¯s hands and had to minimize casualties. Ideally, zero casualties. Every goblin in this tribe had been painstakingly nurtured. Loder keptughing proudly on the side, incessantly saying that they were all doomed and would all die. Lin Tian suddenly looked at him coldly, ¡°You, I don¡¯t even know how to deal with you right now.¡± At this moment, sending the goblins to deal with him would actually delight him. Physical torture, he was already numb to it, barely feeling any pain. Suddenly, Lin Tian thought of a way to handle Kasimov. ¡°Ifreya, crawl here.¡± ¡°Master, my noble lord, what do you need Ifreya to do?¡± Ifreya quickly ran over like a dog, sticking out her pink tongue. Loder¡¯s voice abruptly stopped. Lin Tianmanded, ¡°Later, I need you to¡­¡± ¡°You dare! Ifreya! Don¡¯t listen to that beast! You are one of us humans, you are the Saintess of the Holy Order! Don¡¯t associate with those damn goblins!¡± Loder shouted in despair, defeated again! His hopes were repeatedly crushed by Lin Tian! Then. Ifreya stood up, put on tattered clothes, and made herself filthy. If she still looked like a normal person, it would definitely arouse suspicion. Then she was sent to walk towards the enchanted forest. Lin Tian called Gobu Tian, ¡°Come with me, there¡¯s something to do.¡± ¡­ ¡°It seems true, the entire enchanted forest is devoid of monsters, very unusual.¡± Kasimov scanned the surroundings and said. Finally, he saw the ce where the Silver de Captain and others had foughtst night, with obvious battle marks. ¡°Getting closer.¡± He quickly elerated, riding his horse at full speed. At that moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of him, and the face seemed somewhat familiar. ¡°Help! Help me, Kasimov!¡± It was Ifreya. Seeing him, she immediately ran over. Kasimov dismounted swiftly, ¡°You are, the white-robed nun Ifreya? You didn¡¯t die! Where is Lord Loder?¡± ¡°He is dead. Take me away from here quickly, I need to return to the Order, boohoo!¡± Ifreya threw herself into Kasimov¡¯s arms, crying. Seeing her appearance and reaction, he couldn¡¯t imagine what horrific things she had endured with the goblins. Especially since she was a sacred nun, chosen as a servant of God, but now¡­ Kasimov quicklyforted her, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go check the situation. If I don¡¯t return for a long time, just run straight ahead.¡± ¡°Okay, please hurry.¡± Ifreya pleaded. As Kasimov turned around, a holy light suddenly shone! ¡°Holy Bible Cage!¡± In an instant, he was trapped in a crucifix! Seeing this, Kasimov was shocked, ¡°Nun, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Holy Light Impact!¡± It wasn¡¯t over yet. Ifreya attacked again. Kasimov immediately reacted, ¡°Mid-tier ¡¤ Death Roar! Roar!¡± A mournful wail like that of a hell demon echoed! It shattered the crucifix confining him. However, he couldn¡¯t avoid the holy light. He immediately drew his longsword to block it. Unexpectedly, such a powerful attack only pushed him back four or five meters and waspletely blocked. ¡°White-robed nun, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Kasimov said, eyes filled with fury. However, Ifreya had no intention of stopping, continuously attacking. This was Lin Tian¡¯s order. Sustained attacks to exhaust Kasimov¡¯s strength. They also ambushed from behind. While the two fought fiercely, a figure quietly approached. Even though it was daytime, Gobu Tian¡¯s Dark Blessing didn¡¯t work, preventing him from bing invisible, but his speed was still incredible. Suddenly, he struck! ¡°ng!¡± The sharp ws made a metallic collision sound but failed to pierce through, leaving only a crack. Kasimov reacted immediately, ¡°What the hell is this? Death Roar!!!¡± This skill not only dispelled control but also stunned enemies, rendering them immobile. He was serious now! The ear-piercing roar paralyzed Gobu Tian, and the longsword was about to fall on his head. A burning arrow suddenly flew from nowhere, forcing Kasimov to retreat. In the brief moment, Gobu Tian quickly escaped. With his incredible speed and small size, he darted through the grass, making it hard to locate him. ¡°Someone else is hiding? No, it must be a monster. Ifreya! As a nun of the Holy Order, why are you colluding with monsters?¡± Kasimov angrily red at her. However, there was no response, only continuous attacks. ¡°It seems I have to get rough with you!¡± Then, he ignited a ck me in his left hand, casting a high-tier spell, Grim Reaper¡¯s Harvest! It could seize souls, causing them to pass out. Lin Tian watched from afar, sensing something was wrong. If this continued, Ifreya would be taken away. He would rather let her die than be captured. Controlling the Elemental Hand Crossbow, heunched an attack! ¡°ng, ng, ng!¡± However, it was blocked by iron armor again. ¡°This armor seems quite valuable, it¡¯s incredibly resistant.¡± Lin Tianmented. Kasimov coldly stared in the direction the arrows came from, ¡°Stop hiding! What kind of monster are you? Come out now!¡± ¡°Heh heh heh, it seems you are indeed more troublesome than those guysst night.¡± Finally, Lin Tian slowly walked out of the bushes. Seeing it was a Small Goblin, Kasimov was still extremely shocked, ¡°How can a low-level Goblin like you¡­?¡± He realized this Goblin tribe was terrifying! A Small Goblin was so strong and intelligent! And that ck creature hiding in the bushes was likely a special variant of Goblin too. The situation was too dangerous! He had to leave quickly with the white-robed nun. Kasimov steeled himself, ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly!¡± Suddenly, he charged! Moving first!! But Lin Tian stood still, not intending to dodge. ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Kasimov couldn¡¯t imagine how Lin Tian could evade. It was toote to use any skill. The cold ck de was just centimeters from piercing Lin Tian¡¯s heart. But suddenly! Kasimov felt dizzy and confused. His hands were empty, not knowing what to do. His longsword appeared in Lin Tian¡¯s hands. ¡°Not bad, this sword. I¡¯ll give it to Gobu Kuang.¡± Lin Tian examined it, then threw it dozens of meters away, embedding it into a tree trunk. Kasimov¡¯s heart pounded, his expression worse than if he had eaten shit, ¡°Impossible! What happened? My sword! How did it get into your hands?!¡± This was Lin Tian¡¯s skill, ¡®No-de Capture.¡¯ When activated once, it could be used three times consecutively to withstand three physical attacks. If used all at once, it had a chance to seize the opponent¡¯s weapon. Depending on the opponent¡¯s strength. ¡°Your strength is formidable, but unfortunately, you¡¯re too arrogant.¡± As Lin Tian finished speaking, Ifreya¡¯s Holy Bible Cage skill became usable again, trapping Kasimov directly. Then he let Gobu Tian take action. ¡°sh!¡± This time, he shattered Kasimov¡¯s armor with one strike. Lin Tian had been continuously attacking the cracks in his armor, causing them to widen and break more easily. Blood flowed down Kasimov¡¯s back. Kasimov started to panic, ¡°When did that monster get behind me again, or was it always there? No matter what, was I always destined to lose?¡± Now he understood that even if the sword hadn¡¯t been seized, the ck creature would have ambushed him. Covering his wound, Kasimov retreated repeatedly. Severely injured and weaponless, he knew his end was near. After being savagely torn by Gobu Tian, hepletely lost the ability to resist. ¡°Facing just two Goblins, I am no match. What kind of terrifying existence is this tribe?! Leader, I aming to meet you¡­¡± Kasimov finished and fell into a pool of blood. Lin Tian smiled coldly, pleased. Finally, the matter was resolved. Fortunately, these guys came one by one like the Cbash Brothers rescuing their grandpa. If they hade together, it would have been tough to handle. However, under his open scheme, they had no choice. Otherwise, it would have been a wasted trip to find the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother. Looking at Ifreya in the distance, Lin Tian said, ¡°Well done, I will reward you well.¡± This time, she had indeed yed a role. Ifreya hopped over on all fours. Pulling at Lin Tian¡¯s ragged clothes, ¡°Noble master, I want my reward now. I am already your ve, let me serve you.¡± ¡°Go away, we¡¯ll talkter.¡± Lin Tian impatiently kicked her fair and tender face. Then he retrieved the ck longsword and had Gobu Tian drag the corpse back to the tribe. When Kasimov¡¯s body was thrown in the middle of the tribe, the Goblins cheered again. Loder¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, ¡°Another one dead! That Sword Saintess bitch! Why hasn¡¯t shee yet for those damned Bright Town riffraff?!¡± ¡°Oh? Is this how you nder your master? I think she¡¯s quite great, very righteous.¡± Lin Tian said, scrutinizing him. Then he had the previous Gobline to devour the corpse. It leveled up to 49, almost evolving into a hero variant. And received the name from Lin Tian, ¡®Gobu Shan.¡¯ This guy was quite docile, considered kind in this Goblin tribe. Encountering flowers, grass, or small insects, he wouldn¡¯t crush them but y with them instead. Usually, he preferred to be alone. However, he wasn¡¯t truly kind. He was a truly dark, evil, and even perverted Goblin! Catching prey, he would torment it to death bit by bit. With small insects, he enjoyed making them fight to the death, watching them kill each other. Then he ate them all. Lin Tian wanted to see if he would mutate into a rare existence if he evolved into a hero variant. ¡°Gobu Shan? Thank you, boss! Thank you, boss! I have a name now!¡± Gobu Shan danced with joy, celebrating. ¡­ ¡°At this moment, sending the goblins to deal with him would actually delight him.¡± Omg¡­ Cbash Brothers ¨C A Chinese anime reference. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 28: A Deadly Stratagem! Chapter 28: A Deadly Stratagem! TL: Sungmin The next day. In Bright Town, every day was lived in constant fear. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother woulde to harass at irregr intervals, keeping everyone on edge, unable to rx for even a moment. ¡°It¡¯s been so long; they should have returned by now, right?¡± Inside the tavern, the members of the Battle Roar Regiment drank and discussed. They were the reserve team, always ready to go out and fight, while the Sword Saintess took on the arduous task of standing guard. She stood on the highest clock tower like a statue. She dared not make another mistake. If something happened again in Bright Town, she couldn¡¯t live up to her title.The title of ¡®Guardian of the Holy Sword.¡¯ Protecting the lives of the empire¡¯s people. This moved the residents of Bright Town, who often came to persuade her to rest, offering money and food, all of which she refused. Another few days passed. Finally, the Battle Roar Regiment believed that Kasimov had also perished in the enchanted forest. ¡°Damn it, what kind of goblin tribe is this? One after another, they die!¡± ¡°Why do I feel like we¡¯re caught in a deadly stratagem?¡± ¡°A deadly stratagem? Hiss! If that¡¯s true, it would be terrifying! Impossible, impossible.¡± As they discussed, the Sword Saintess entered. She spoke directly, ¡°All of you leave here and go to the capital to request reinforcements. It¡¯s the only way. We are in a very unfavorable situation.¡± On one side, there was the dragon¡¯s restraint; on the other, the goblin threat. More reinforcements were needed to solve all the problems at once. ¡°Moreover, if we leave those goblins unchecked, they will likely leave here, and their development could be a great threat.¡± The Sword Saintess added. The enchanted forest was almost devoid of monsters and animals. Clearly, the goblins had captured and eaten everything. Without food, they were likely to migrate. The grudge was not yet avenged; how could they let them leave? Hearing this, the members of the Battle Roar Regiment exchanged nces, finding her words reasonable. But the leader of the Battle Roar Regiment was somewhat unwilling, ¡°If we do that, wouldn¡¯t we be deserters? We¡¯ve always been at the forefront of every mission! You go for reinforcements; I¡¯ll deal with those goblins myself! I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t beat a bunch of lowly beasts!¡± The impression of goblins had always been that they were low-level creatures, easily killed. They didn¡¯t believe that a few hero and big variants could cause such trouble. The other leaders were speechless; this had been said too many times. Then, they all dragged him out, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Captain! Time waits for no one, we must hurry to the capital!¡± Dragged and pulled, the Battle Roar Regiment leader finally relented. But on the way back to the capital, he still grumbled. ¡­ On a small mountain outside Bright Town, Lin Tian, as usual, rode his dragon, lurking in the dense forest, observing the situation. Seeing the Battle Roar Regimente out, he couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly. ¡°Hmph, it seems these guys are stupid enough to fall into my stratagem one by one.¡± Lin Tian sneered, preparing to leave first. But suddenly, he noticed something wrong; they were heading along the main road, not towards the enchanted forest. Immediately, he understood, ¡°Trying to get reinforcements? No, I can¡¯t let them escape!¡± ¡°Hurry, get ahead of them!¡± Lin Tian rode his dragon, flying ahead of the Battle Roar Regiment. Soon, he saw a wooden bridge over a cliff, just what he was looking for. Cut off their path! Hovering above the bridge, he pulled out the Elemental Hand Crossbow, choosing a me arrow. He shot one, quickly setting the entire bridge on fire. Below was a bottomless abyss; they would surely choose to return or rebuild the bridge. ¡°Cackle, cackle, it seems Heaven favors me; this opportunity is too good.¡± Lin Tian suddenly thought of something, his mouth curling into a smile. This time, not only would he take out these guys, but he would also capture Bright Town! The opportunity was rare, so he hurried back to the Tian Kuang Tribe to gather the goblins! ¡­ On the dirt road in the distance, the urgent sound of horse hooves echoed. The Battle Roar Regiment members were galloping swiftly. These horses were first-tier magic beasts, ¡®Carnivorous Horses,¡¯ resembling ordinary horses but with sharp teeth, eating only meat. The advantage of taming them was their strong endurance, able to run hundreds of kilometers a day. Ordinary horses would copse after running a few dozen kilometers. They were considered the best means of transportation in this world. ¡°Wait! Stop!¡± Suddenly, the Battle Roar Regiment leader¡¯s anxious voice sounded, and everyone pulled on the reins, stopping the galloping horses. They saw that the wooden bridge over the cliff ahead had turned into a pile of charcoal. It seemed that a light touch would cause the whole bridge to crumble. ¡°Who set this fire? Damn it!¡± ¡°Damn it, who the hell is socking in morality! Come out, and I¡¯ll cut you down immediately!¡± ¡°Come out, you damn coward! Afraid to admit what you did, you cowardly wimp!¡± The crowd shouted angrily, but only the echoes in the valley answered; no one came forward to admit it. With the bridge destroyed, their expressions were as if they had eaten something foul. How long would this dy them? Without a second thought, the Battle Roar Regiment leader immediately ordered, ¡°Everyone, chop down trees and build a bridge! We can¡¯t waste any time!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone quickly dismounted and started working. However, building a hundred-meter-long wooden bridge was no easy task. They could get across easily, but without horses, walking to the capital would take so long that Bright Town¡¯s people would be long dead. The group plunged into busy work: some chopped trees, others split nks, and others drew up structural ns. They also sent someone back to get ropes and chains. The estimated time needed was one day. At this moment. In the Tian Kuang Tribe, Lin Tian had gathered all the goblins again, ¡°We¡¯re going to do something big soon! We¡¯ll act in two groups. If you do well, there will be great rewards. If not, we all might die!¡± ¡°Boss, what are we going to do?¡± Gobu Tian asked in confusion. Lin Tian continued to exin, ¡°Gobu Tian, you take fifty goblins and carefully hide in the dense forest outside Bright Town. The farther you stay, the better. You observe the area but don¡¯t get discovered. When you see a woman in tinum armor leave Bright Town, take all the goblins and rush in. Capture all the women, but be careful not to expose your tracks.¡± ¡°Understood, boss. What about you?¡± Gobu Tian scratched his head, feeling hesitant to lead the other goblins alone. Lin Tian then looked at Gobu Kuang, ¡°Youe with me. We¡¯ll intercept a knight group led by a bald guy. This time, I¡¯m going to be a general!¡± Beside them, Loder, who was tied up, was dumbfounded. However, this time he didn¡¯t get angry or shout butughed darkly, ¡°Hehehe, good. I really admire your cleverness. You¡¯re a terrifyingly strong opponent. Go ahead, take Bright Town! That filthy mongrel should have been dead long ago!¡± ¡°Oh? ying the misanthrope now? That¡¯s not like you. Aren¡¯t you waiting for the Sword Saintess to rescue you?¡± Lin Tian asked. Of course, he knew why; this was what Lin Tian wanted. Step by step, he tormented their spirits until theypletely broke down. Only Ifreya had broken down after a short time. Loder sneered, ¡°Do I need rescue? Am I dead? I don¡¯t feel pain anymore! I¡¯m perfectly fine!¡± ¡°Those people are the ones who really deserve to die! That filthy bitch in tinum armor should die! Die! Die! Die!¡± Loder¡¯s expression twisted and contorted again. He kept muttering ¡®die,¡¯ his body convulsing violently. It looked like a severe illness. It was quite creepy to watch. Lin Tian felt that Loder¡¯s condition was more serious than expected. Without saying more, he ordered, ¡°Gobu Yue, as usual, I¡¯ll leave the tribe in your hands when I¡¯m gone. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, boss. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± Gobu Yue nodded vigorously. Then, Lin Tian mounted his dragon, and the goblins set off. The Battle Roar Regiment was racing against time, and so was Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian¡¯s pace on his dragon was slowed down a lot, as the other goblins, except for the goblin assassins and big goblins, couldn¡¯t keep up. In about half a day, they reached a dense forest about ten kilometers from Bright Town. Lin Tian instructed, ¡°Now, split into two groups. Gobu Tian, move quietly forward until you see Bright Town. Remember what I told you.¡± ¡°No problem, boss!¡± Gobu Tian said. The intelligence of the hero variant was reliable enough not to mess things up. The remaining goblins, along with Gobu Kuang and Gobu Shan, followed Lin Tian. From such a distance, flying the bipedal dragon at very low altitudes wouldn¡¯t be discovered by the Sword Saintess. Soon, they arrived at a small mountain outside the broken bridge cliff. From a distance, they saw the Battle Roar Regiment busy at the cliff. ¡°So fast? They¡¯ve already started building the bridge!¡± Lin Tian eximed in disbelief. The Battle Roar Regiment leader had thrown a rope over to a giant rock on the other side of the cliff and was tying the bridge structure to a long iron chain. They dragged the iron chain, inching across the makeshift rope bridge. Several others climbed to the opposite side. One person stayed to secure the bridge. The rest pulled the chain with all their might, their veins bulging on their foreheads, and their muscles creaking from the strain! After all, such a long bridge weighed at least thousands, if not tens of thousands of pounds! Ordinary people couldn¡¯t pull it, but they were all level forty or fifty, far stronger than normal people. ¡°Phew, if the Sword Saintess were here, she could probably pull it by herself, right? This is exhausting.¡± One member sighed, wiping sweat from his forehead. The Battle Roar Regiment leader snorted, ¡°Give me ten more years, and I won¡¯t be any worse than the Sword Saintess, got it? Why do you all look down on me?¡± ¡°Ten years? By then, the Sword Saintess will probably be at an unimaginable level.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± They joked, preparing to mount their horses and leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go, time waits for no one!¡± As they cautiously walked onto the wooden bridge, the sky suddenly darkened as if the sun had been blocked. However, it was just a fleeting moment. Immediately, the Battle Roar Regiment leader¡¯s expression changed, ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡± Looking ahead, a dragon appeared, pping its enormous wings and stirring up a storm! It slowlynded on the other side of the bridge. It was Lin Tian! Its massive form and dragon¡¯s might left them all stunned! ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 29: Blocking the Bridge, Total Annihilation! Chapter 29: Blocking the Bridge, Total Annihtion! TL: Sungmin ¡°Why is there a dragon here? Wait, look quickly at the dragon¡¯s back! It¡¯s a goblin! Goblins can ride dragons!? How is this possible?¡± The leader of the Battle Roar Regiment couldn¡¯t help but exim. This kind of thing was unprecedented! It was probably the first time in history that goblins had been seen riding dragons! Lin Tian looked at them coldly and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Hehe, you guys are really quick, repairing the bridge so fast, not bad, not bad.¡± After saying this, he even pped his hands. The leader of the Battle Roar Regiment immediately took out arge axe from his back, ¡°You¡¯re the goblin who captured Lord Loder, right? I¡¯ll kill¡­!¡± Before he could finish speaking, his words got stuck in his throat. Because that wyvern had opened its huge mouth, with a zing fire gathering inside!¡°Dragon me!¡± At Lin Tian¡¯smand, the dragon immediately spewed out a huge me, spraying towards the Battle Roar Regiment members. Facing the iing sea of fire, they even abandoned their horses and ran back! Turning a horse around took too long; they would have been roasted by then. Everyone stumbled and fell, but at least they weren¡¯t turned into roast duck. When they turned and saw the newly built wooden bridge behind them, they were all furious, angrily drawing their weapons! After going through all kinds of hardships to build the bridge, it was now charred again! ¡°Damned bastard!¡± ¡°Get him!¡± ¡°y the dragon! Capture that goblin and torture him to death! Aaargh!¡± Each of them was filled with extreme hatred, wanting to retaliate. Suddenly, a rhythmic rumbling sound came from behind! Everyone felt a tightness in their hearts! The Battle Roar Captain quickly turned around, only to find that arge number of goblins had surrounded them at some point! It was Gobu Kuang and his group. There were about thirty big goblins and a few lurking goblin assassins. ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle! Herees a big one!¡± The leader of the Battle Roar Regiment said cautiously. A regiment leader with a heavy expression said, ¡°Commander, it seems we¡¯ve been targeted for a while now. These goblins are definitely not simple!¡± First, the bridge was destroyed, and now they were being ambushed! Everyone understood and knew they were in dire straits! After all, even the Silver de Regiment was annihted, and Kasimov was dead. They had no absolute confidence in handling this. ¡°That tall one must be the Goblin Hero. I¡¯ll take care of him! Bain, you¡¯re an assassin, fast, go find the Sword Saintess!¡± The Battle Roar Captain charged with his axe, clearing a path for Bain. Wearing light armor, Bain nodded forcefully, ¡°Commander, hold on!¡± He leapt into the trees, discarding his armor and weapons to maximize his speed. Seeing him trying to escape, several lurking goblin assassins were about to take action. Lin Tian¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Let him go. Focus on dealing with the rest.¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± At this moment, the Battle Roar Captain let out a powerful, shocking roar! This increased his attribute values and attack power significantly! However, Gobu Kuang was not to be outdone, roaring as well, though it had no effect. Holding a ck iron longsword, he shed forward! ¡°ng!¡± A piercing metallic sh erupted immediately! And a strong gust of wind! The surrounding shrubs were blown to one side, giving them a ¡°side-swept¡± hairstyle. The Battle Roar Captain¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°You actually have simr strength to me! This sword, isn¡¯t it Kasimov¡¯s? It seems I was right¡­¡± ¡°I like your axe. Give it to me!¡± Gobu Kuang sneered coldly, reaching out with his extra hands to grab it. The Battle Roar Captain hurriedly retreated, only to suddenly notice a figure emerging from the bushes! It leaped up and shed! ¡°Splurt!¡± Green goo sttered everywhere! A goblin assassin¡¯s head was directly smashed! Due to his high attack power, he could instantly kill the fragile goblin assassin. Across the bridge, Lin Tian¡¯s expression turned sinister, ¡°You, you can do anything, but why kill the goblins I painstakingly raised?¡± Saying this, he slowly raised his left hand, adjusting the Elemental Hand Crossbow to wind element. This was the power absorbed while riding the dragon. It was perfect for testing the effect on him. Since it was a sneak attack, he could charge it up. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A wind sphere burst out instantly! The sound of breaking through the air was incessant! It forcibly caused the other regiment members along the way to have their heads shaken. ¡°Commander! Watch out!¡± Unfortunately, even with a warning, it was toote. The Battle Roar Captain wasn¡¯t a speed-type knight, and it was difficult to dodge with hisrge axe. ¡°Boom!¡± The wind sphere exploded, sending him flying several meters away. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this effect, Lin Tian was somewhat surprised, ¡°Oh wow, internal injuries? This wind element is very effective against high-defense enemies.¡± Unlike fire and poison arrows, even if you were wearing armor, it could cause massive shock damage. ¡°That damned little goblin! How can he use such terrifying attacks!¡± The Battle Roar Captain cursed as he got up and ordered, ¡°Kill the one riding the dragon first! I feel he¡¯s the leader!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The members understood. The mage among them began chanting, ¡°Mid-tier Magic¡¤Song of Battle! Mid-tier Magic¡¤Domain Capture!¡± A loud and majestic song rang out, maximizing the strength of all members! Moreover, Domain Capture greatly expanded everyone¡¯s skill range! It was extremely powerful. This was exactly what the Battle Roar Captain wanted, ¡°Let¡¯s die together! High-tier Skill¡¤Lion¡¯s Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A visible red ring-shaped shockwave shot straight at Lin Tian! It immobilized him and the wyvern. It was a control-type skill, and even if one had a control immunity skill, it would take five seconds to break free. No matter how hard the wyvern pped its wings, it couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re dead! Mid-tier Martial Skill¡¤Deadly Flying Axe!¡± The Battle Roar Captain coldly smiled and threw his flying axe at Lin Tian¡¯s head! If thatrge axe hit the head, it would split it open! Lin Tian was slightly surprised; this guy¡¯sbo was brainless and violent! If he were ying a game, he would definitely choose this type. However, choosing physical attacks was their biggest mistake! Just as the flying axe was about to strike, Lin Tian activated the skill ¡®No-de Capture¡¯! The axe seemed to pass through Lin Tian¡¯s body, not cutting it but prating it! ¡°Impossible!¡± The Battle Roar Captain¡¯s eyes almost popped out! How could there be something so absurd! The other members felt like they had seen a ghost, ¡°What kind of monster is that little goblin! Commander, we¡¯ve hit a hard wall this time!¡± ¡°Damn it, no time to chat, help me!¡± The Battle Roar Captain¡¯s heart rate skyrocketed because Gobu Kuang was charging at him madly! Without a weapon, how could he block? But with a thought, he could still control the flying axe to return. ¡°Ouch!¡± In the distance, Lin Tian cried out in pain as the returning axe hit his head, causing a big bump. The Battle Roar Captainughed triumphantly, ¡°Haha! Look at that little bastard¡¯s mess! He¡¯s got a big bump on his head!¡± He retrieved therge axe and swung it at Gobu Kuang, and they fell into a standoff. Or rather, a test of strength. Gobu Kuang¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, ¡°Frenzied Power!¡± He activated the skill, all four arms pressing on the weapon, muscles visibly swelling, veins popping! ¡°Damn! I can¡¯t hold on, guys!¡± The Battle Roar Captain¡¯s veins bulged, andrge beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. The sound of muscles tearing was crackling! But he still couldn¡¯t withstand Gobu Kuang¡¯s strength and watched helplessly as the axe de got closer to his body! The drawback of a double-sided axe was apparent. If you couldn¡¯t outmatch in strength, the other side of the axe would cut you. As he turned his head, he saw that the other members couldn¡¯t help because Lin Tian was constantly harassing with sneaky attacks. Some were already dead! ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Why is this beast so strong?! Can a hero variant reach this level?!¡± The Battle Roar Captain was about to give in, watching the axe de cut into his shoulder! And it wasn¡¯t stopping! Bit by bit, it dug in! The pain exploded in his mind! It felt like a girl¡¯s first time, the pain of being prated bit by bit! ¡°sh!¡± Following that, his arm, along with his shoulder, was cut off! Normally, the intense pain would have incapacitated him. Fortunately, adrenaline kept him moving quickly. But he didn¡¯t notice Lin Tian¡¯s dark expression in the distance, ¡°Damn it, this bump on my head isn¡¯t over! I¡¯ll give you two bumps!¡± Lin Tian then charged up the wind element again! This time aiming for his head! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The wind st hit directly! The Battle Roar Captain lost consciousness and fell to the ground. This was the second bump, one on his head and soon a grave on the mountain. ¡°Commander!¡± A member¡¯s attention was drawn, filled with anxiety and despair. Immediately, a goblin assassin took the opportunity, pierced him with a de, and killed him! Gobu Kuangughed, ¡°This axe is great, haha! Boss, look at my new weapon!¡± Indeed, therge axe in Gobu Kuang¡¯s hands was even more terrifying. He went over and dismembered the Battle Roar Captain. He even stomped and burst his bulging eyes. The rest were mostly dealt with, though one person escaped initially, which was Lin Tian¡¯s intention. ¡°Go, lure the Sword Saintess here, hehe.¡± Lin Tian then instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t eat yet. Gobu Shan, you go first.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss! Thank you!¡± The grateful Gobu Shan knelt and ran to a corpse to feast. After finishing one, he still didn¡¯t level up, so he devoured the Battle Roar Captain¡¯s body. Finally, he reached level fifty! ¡°How is it? Are you evolving?¡± Lin Tian asked expectantly. However, Gobu Shan looked confused, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t feel anything, I even need to poop.¡± ¡°Damn it! Never mind, we need to leave quickly.¡± Lin Tian rode the wyvern into the sky, surveying the surroundings to n the best escape route. Otherwise, that crazy woman would catch up, and they wouldn¡¯t escape. Riding the wyvern was fine for him, but what about the rest? They had worked hard to train, and if she killed them with a few swords, it would be game over. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 30: The Defeat of the Sword Saintess! Chapter 30: The Defeat of the Sword Saintess! TL: Sungmin After a thorough inspection, Lin Tian ordered, ¡°Everyone jump down!¡± ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°Boss, where do you want us to jump?¡± ¡°Could it be this cliff? It¡¯s so high!¡± A group of goblins cautiously peeked over the edge, their legs trembling. Lin Tian then forcefullymanded, ¡°Below is a river, you won¡¯t die. But if you don¡¯t jump, you will surely die!¡± ¡°Move aside, you bunch of wimps!¡± Gobu Kuang pushed aside several big goblins, walked to the edge of the cliff, and jumped without a second thought.¡°Plop!¡± The ssh was more than ten meters high! Lin Tian thought this guy was a bit too straightforward. Even if he had to jump, he should have at least picked a spot. Luckily, he didn¡¯t hit any rocks. With someone leading, the rest of the goblins followed suit. However, the goblin assassins didn¡¯t need to jump. Their climbing skills were exceptional, allowing them to slide down easily and quickly. Lin Tian rode his dragon to direct the route, even though it would be a long detour, it was better than dying. ¡­ Bright Town. Bain was rushing towards there, but it was dozens of kilometers away. No matter how fast he was, it would take him more than an hour to reach the town. By the time he arrived, he was exhausted, foaming at the mouth! ¡°Sword Saintess!¡± Enduring nausea, dizziness, and shortness of breath, Bain hurriedly shouted. The Sword Saintess saw him and leapt down, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you back?¡± ¡°Goblins! Goblins!¡± Before Bain could finish speaking, he copsed on the ground. The Sword Saintess¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Damn it! Quickly, help him!¡± After saying that, she sped towards the Battle Roar Captain and the others. Even though she wore armor and carried weapons, and was not an assassin, she was still faster than Bain. She could reach there in an hour at most. Including the return trip, it would be two hours. During this time, Gobu Tian had to make a quick decision! After seeing the Sword Saintess disappear from sight, he gave the order, ¡°Charge! Capture the women alive, kill the rest!¡± A group of goblins sprinted swiftly! Leading the charge were a dozen goblin assassins, moving at incredible speed! After entering Bright Town, they immediately killed several residents, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Ahhh! Help! Monsters are here!¡± ¡°Where is the Sword Saintess? They¡¯re killing people!¡± ¡°I just saw the Sword Saintess go out, run! Run! Ahhh!¡± In an instant, the once rtively peaceful town turned into a living hell! The goblin assassins moved so fast that corpses littered the ground in no time! The fragile ordinary residents couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. However, these people had been on alert due to the wartime conditions. The militia quickly organized themselves, forming a phnx to drive the goblin assassins away from the crowd. Residents, seeing their saviors, quickly hid behind the militia phnx. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Meanwhile, the town gate was being battered by something, each impact like a blow to their hearts! ¡°Boom!¡± Finally, the gate couldn¡¯t hold up and was broken through by a group of big goblin warriors! Seeing such arge group, dozens of burly goblins, the residents were terrified, their hearts almost stopping! ¡°Ahhh! Monsters are here!¡± Immediately, the residents began to flee in all directions, bing targets for the goblin assassins. The men were killed, and the women were paralyzed with poison. The militia phnx, facing these big goblins, was as fragile as paper, easily ughtered! They had long anticipated that this day mighte again. But they didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon! Bright Town fell into darkness, bing a living hell. Men fell into pools of blood! Dismembered limbs were everywhere! They watched helplessly as their loved ones were eaten alive by goblins! ¡°Help! Help! This can¡¯t be real! It can¡¯t be real!¡± A woman screamed until her voice almost broke, causing a brain hemorrhage, and she fainted on the spot. But whether dead or alive, the goblins packed them into sacks and took them away. It seemed like these were not people but objects. In just an hour, most of the women were captured, over a hundred in total! Divided into twentyrge sacks, each big goblin carried one, grinning from ear to ear. They began to transport them back to the tribe. The goblin assassins, bloodthirsty, ughtered for a while longer before finally retreating at Gobu Tian¡¯smand. ¡°Kekekeke!¡± The remaining residents, hearing the evilughter, were plunged into deep pain and despair! A catastrophe had struck! This world was terrifying, and death could descend at any moment! ¡°Boohoo! Dad, wake up! What will we do now that Mom has been taken away?¡± A little boy pushed the man lying in a pool of blood in front of him, crying loudly. But the man didn¡¯t respond. There was already a bloody hole in his chest, and all the blood had drained out. Some elderly people who had been hiding came out, and upon seeing the horrific scene, some were scared to death! The streets were full of corpses! Blood everywhere! The air was filled with the smell of blood and the bitter saltiness of tears. On the other side. The Sword Saintess had already arrived at the cliff. Seeing the tragic scene before her, she thought, ¡°Am I toote? These goblins!!¡± Previously, her emotions had been calm, but now she couldn¡¯t endure any longer. To suffer repeated losses at the hands of goblins. It was simply a disgrace to the name of the Sword Saintess! How could she face the previous Sword Saintesss? ¡°Are there not even any corpses left?¡± The Sword Saintess searched around, hoping to find someone near death who could be saved. But there was nothing left, only torn clothes and some blood-stained bones with tendons. It looked like they had been gnawed by wolves. Immediately, she quickly searched the surrounding area but found no clues. ¡°Goblins! Goblins! Why can¡¯t I even deal with a group of goblins! Time and time again!¡± ¡°Swish!!!¡± The Sword Saintess, ovee with anger, swung her sword furiously towards the cliff ahead! Sword Qi bombarded the rock face, sending dust flying everywhere! When the dust settled, the cliff had been shattered, with the rubble forming a new path! Suddenly! The Sword Saintess¡¯s aura condensed as she thought of something, ¡°Wait! No!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± She turned into a streak of white light, rushing back! With each step, she could leap more than ten meters, moving so fast she became a blur! Only the rapid stomping of iron boots and the clinking of armor could be heard. This time, it took her only half an hour to reach the outskirts of Bright Town. The wretched cries inside nearly petrified her heart! She quickly leapt onto the city wall, tore off the cloth covering her eyes, and time seemed to stop. The air ceased to flow, and everything fell silent! ¡°No, no, no¡­ don¡¯t do this to me, God!¡± After a long time, the Sword Saintess trembled as she uttered these words. Reflected in her beautiful eyes were corpses, blood, and residents kneeling in agony. In that moment, her heartpletely shattered! ¡°This can¡¯t be real, it can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The Sword Saintess felt powerless, utterly powerless, and she fell from the city wall. Her noble tinum armor was stained with filthy blood. She didn¡¯t get up, she didn¡¯t want to, she even wished she was the one who had died! It was too despairing. What opponents hadn¡¯t she defeated? Seventh-tier monsters, enemy armies, all kinds of difficult and dangerous situations had been crushed with absolute power! But now, for the first time, she was plunged into such despair! The Bright Town she had painstakingly protected for so long waspletely destroyed! Destroyed right under her nose! For someone with such a strong sense of justice, it felt as if she had destroyed it with her own hands, filling her with endless guilt and self-reproach! It left her powerless, terrified, unable to hold back her tears! Large, heavy tears flowed out uncontrobly. She struggled to her feet, trying tofort the child clutching his father¡¯s body, only to be pushed away, ¡°Get away! Get away! You pretend to protect us every day, but where were you when my dad was dying! And he saved his milk for you people every day! You bad person!¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± The Sword Saintess wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t utter a word. She wandered like a weak woman, devoid of any strength. Everywhere she looked, there were corpses and curses! The residents now med all their anger on her! The scolding around her felt like ghostly hands from hell, pulling her down! Deeper and deeper! So deep that she couldn¡¯t breathe! ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Finally, after saying those words, the Sword Saintess copsed. She lost consciousness. On a distant hill, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother in her human form watched everything,ughing proudly, ¡°That goblin, he really pulled it off. Human Sword Saintess? Undefeated legend? Defeated by a goblin, hahaha!¡± Looking at the unconscious Sword Saintess, she didn¡¯t even bother to finish her off. Just a pitiful stray dog. She then transformed into a giant dragon and flew away. ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll see that little guy again?¡± ¡­ In the Tian Kuang Tribe, Loder watched the Bright Town residents being brought back inrge sacks,ughing maniacally. ¡°Good, good, good! Excellent! Excellent! Woohoo! That¡¯s it!¡± Loder raved. He was even happier than the goblins. By evening, Lin Tian and the others finally returned to the tribe, ¡°Well done, Gobu Tian, nice work!¡± Those human women locked in cages were the key to strengthening the tribe! ¡°Hurry, tell me about that bitch! What happened to her? Quick, quick!¡± Loder, full of curiosity like a child, asked excitedly. Lin Tian gave him a look and inquired, ¡°Gobu Tian, you didn¡¯t encounter any problems on the way back, right?¡± Gobu Tian exined the events clearly. They captured nearly a hundred women and killed over a hundred humans, leaving mostly the elderly and children in the town. ¡°Good, I believe that Sword Saintess will bepletely broken by this.¡± Lin Tian said with a smug smile. Facing such a strong opponent head-on was impossible. So he targeted her weak spot. It had be clear over time that the Sword Saintess was someone with an overwhelming sense of justice and responsibility. She didn¡¯t evene personally for revenge when the Silver des, Kasimov, and even Loder and Ifreya were captured. Wasn¡¯t that obvious enough? So Lin Tian came up with this n. Next to him, Loder struggled furiously, ¡°I asked you a question! What about that bitch? Did she die? Did she die!!!¡± ¡­ I almost cried when I first read this bruh¡­ ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 31: A New Dragon Descendant Chapter 31: A New Dragon Descendant TL: Sungmin ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Lin Tian immediately cursed, feeling that this guy was truly an idiot. He continued, ¡°Do you have any idea how strong that crazy woman is? If I see her, there¡¯s no chance ofing back. She¡¯s probably already gone mad, just like you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Mua! Mua! I love you! I love you, you little goblin, hahaha!¡± Loder, excited, gave Lin Tian several deep kisses on the spot. Heughed so hard he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Lin Tian was speechless; this guy waspletely insane. He decided to rest for a bit as the bump on his head hadn¡¯t gone down yet.Besides, he had to check the situation in Bright Town the next day and report back to the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother. That night, the residents of Bright Town stayed up all night. ¡­ The next day. Lin Tian rode his flying dragon around Bright Town, cautiously observing the situation. If the Sword Saintess hadn¡¯t gone mad and decided to attack the Tian Kuang Tribe, then it¡¯d be GG. (Good Game) Fortunately, his guess was right. The mighty figure that had always stood on the clock tower was finally gone. Even when Lin Tian got very close, he didn¡¯t find any trace of the Sword Saintess, just the ruins. And the busy residents were burying the dead and mourning. The cries echoed continuously, resembling hell. Lin Tian felt no emotional fluctuation; thew of the jungle prevailed. He was a goblin, they were humans. It was simply a matter of who killed whom. There was nothing unusual about it. He had no sympathy for humans, just as humans had none for goblins. In the human world, the rule was to kill goblins on sight and clear out any discovered tribes or nests! Bright Town was the first ¡°goblin nest¡± Lin Tian had found. He would clear it out and take it over sooner orter. But it wasn¡¯t the right time yet. He didn¡¯t have the strength to resist human armies and strong warriors. ¡°Fell ill? Or left? Most likely fell ill, otherwise, if she wanted to abandon Bright Town, she would have sought revenge first.¡± Lin Tian thought, falling ill didn¡¯t necessarily mean sickness; it could be a mental breakdown resulting in a loss of fighting spirit. He then headed towards Dragon Ind. He had to admit, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother had been a great help. Otherwise, if those Imperial Knight Regiments had arrived, the Tian Kuang Tribe would have been exterminated long ago. On his way, he captured many cattle and sheep as a token of gratitude. When he reached the skies above Dragon Ind, he saw the dragons still busy flying around, searching for food. Lin Tian flew directly to the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s nest. Before he even arrived, he saw her open her giant dragon eyes, quietly waiting. ¡°Your Highness, Dragon Mother, long time no see!¡± Lin Tian slowly jumped onto the cliff, smiling politely. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s eyes were different from before. This time, they were no longer filled with disdain and disgust. Instead, there was admiration. ¡°Long time no see. I heard about what you did yesterday, little one. It was truly satisfying.¡± ¡°Haha, it was nothing. I just came to tell you that we need to continue harassing Bright Town for a while, and now we can get even closer.¡± Lin Tian scratched his head, pretending to be very honest. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother stared at him as if pondering something, ¡°What reward should I give you? Flying around every day is quite tiring.¡± ¡°I have something for you, look.¡± Lin Tian quickly brought out the beef and mutton he had brought. However, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother seemed uninterested in that. Her cold dragon eyes unexpectedly showed a hint of flirtation. She extended her huge, red, tender dragon tongue and gave Lin Tian a deep kiss, enveloping himpletely, covering him in saliva. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother tasted and savored for a moment, ¡°You smell delicious. The reward I want is you, how about that?¡± ¡°Me? You must be joking.¡± Lin Tian felt extremely embarrassed. Truly embarrassed! The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s size was over a hundred meters! Lin Tian¡¯s size? Just over a meter tall goblin. It was impossible, not to mention the requirement for attribute enhancement. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother was very serious, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not joking. Didn¡¯t you make that other dragon pregnant?¡± Lin Tian felt even more embarrassed, ¡°Let me exin, that was purely an ident.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get angry over such things, but if you refuse, I might really get angry.¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother opened her huge mouth, each of her sharp fangs several timesrger than Lin Tian! It was terrifying. Lin Tian quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just a goblin; how could I match a dragon, right?¡± ¡°We ancient dragons have always revered the strong. I wanted to go back to the dragon n this time to mate with a strong dragon and produce stronger offspring. But now that I have you, why should I go back, right?¡± The voice of the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother didn¡¯t sound like she was joking. It was serious! Because she knew that goblins had no reproductive istion and could produce offspring with any race. She also wanted to see what kind of offspring she could produce. Perhaps this would be the first hybrid of a dragon and a goblin in history, and it would surely be different. Since the opportunity was presented, it was a pity not to take it. Lin Tian had no reason to refuse, especially after devouring the Evil Goblin and acquiring some remarkable skills. He approached slowly, then suddenly stopped, dumbfounded, and couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you arrived?¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother turned her head and asked. Lin Tian raised his head and, after a long silence, said, ¡°It feels like an alien is staring into my soul!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother was confused. Lin Tian then used his climbing skill to scale up. And he began his work. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother shivered, ¡°So itchy, it feels like a little bug is crawling on me¡­ You! You!¡± Suddenly, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s face turned red, her heart started to race. Her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief! Was this really a goblin? ¡°I give up!¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother quickly pleaded, biting her lip and acting coquettishly like a giant child. Lin Tian then stopped using the Evil Goblin¡¯s skill, ¡°Is it enough? Then I¡¯ll start now.¡± At this time, the remaining flying dragons on Dragon Ind were attracted by the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s cries and came to see what was happening. They were all stunned by the scene and gathered to watch. The more they watched, the more interested they became. ¡°Roar? Roar roar roar!¡± ¡°Roar roar roar roar!¡± ¡°Ya-hoo!¡± Hearing the other dragons discussing, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother was both ashamed and angry, ¡°Shoo shoo shoo! What are you looking at? Go catch some meat for me!¡± With that, the other dragons dispersed. Several hours passed in a sh. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s enormous bodyy limp on the cliff, not wanting to move at all. ¡°What is your name? You are truly amazing! I, I am yours from now on.¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother panted as she spoke, each word seemed to take a great effort. Lin Tian shook his head, ¡°Good deeds should remain anonymous. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± He thought it would be impossible to mate, but it turned out to be easier than expected. Mainly because he was just too good. And he had gained a lot of attribute points for free: 500 health, 100 attack, and 100 defense! This was truly free. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother angrily said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®anonymous¡¯? How will I tell my child who their father is?¡± ¡°Um, just call me Lin Tian. That¡¯s right, Lin Tian. I¡¯m off.¡± Lin Tian rode his bipedal dragon and left Dragon Ind. He had more important things to do. Watching him leave, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother showed a yful smile, ¡°A goblin? This race doesn¡¯t seem so bad. No, rather, he might lead the goblins to create a new world¡­¡± Returning to the Tian Kuang Tribe, the captured humans had been mostly settled. But Loder, that lunatic, was still mocking and ridiculing them. He didn¡¯t even look at his own pathetic state. ¡°It¡¯s over, Lord Loder has gone mad. What should we do? Will the Sword Saintesse to save us?¡± A young woman curled up in fear. Loderughed, ¡°The Sword Saintess? That bitch? Waiting for her to save you is more useless than killing yourself! Hahaha!¡± ¡°You! Lord Loder, how can you speak like this about your master? What happened to you?¡± ¡°Yes, from the beginning, we noticed something was wrong. Why do you seem to hate us and the Sword Saintess so much?¡± ¡°Everyone, stop talking. He is truly pitiful; he must have suffered inhuman torture.¡± The residents looked at him with pity, which only made Loder roar in anger, ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity! Pity yourselves instead!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± The sound of wind in the air grew louder as Lin Tian rode his dragon back. After dismounting, he examined the captured residents. He then walked towards the cage holding Lia, ¡°Now, you are free. Those who wish to stay can stay, those who don¡¯t can leave.¡± ¡°What?¡± For a moment, not only Lia but even the other goblins were dumbfounded. So many elves, just set free? ¡°You¡­¡± Lia opened her red lips, wanting to say something. Lin Tian shrugged, ¡°I said I would grant you freedom. You are no longer of use to me, so you can go.¡± She had been honest and had helped many times. Granting her freedom was no issue. Now that he had the ability to protect himself, he wasn¡¯t afraid of them returning for revenge. The main thing was, Lin Tian was gambling. He wanted her to bring the elves to join the Tian Kuang Tribe. These goblins were indeed strong, but theycked ranged attack power. Having a group of elves as ranged fighters would be perfect. As the cage opened, Cassandra pulled Lia out quickly. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Lia stepped out, feeling a bit out of ce. Cassandra hurried to help other elves open their cages, her small hands fumbling nervously, taking ages to open one cage. Gobu Yue quickly went over to help. All the elves were released this time. The feeling of regaining freedom made them cry with joy. However, they didn¡¯t rush to leave, as they had nowhere to go. After a long silence, Lia finally said, ¡°Cassandra, and all of you, if you want to leave, go back to the Myriad Forms Forest and start over. I n to stay.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, not surprised, or rather, he had expected her to stay. This woman¡¯s cunning and deep scheming had been evident from the beginning. She would definitely choose to stay to keep an eye on him. Otherwise, she feared he might turn against them, kill or recapture them. By staying as a hostage, she could significantly reduce that possibility. ¡°Lin Tian, from our interactions, I can tell you are not an ordinary goblin. I am willing to follow you. May I stay in the tribe?¡± Lia approached Lin Tian, her figure as voluptuous as ever. She then knelt on one knee, lowering her head, hoping to be epted. Lin Tian looked at her and nodded, ¡°You are smart. Staying might be useful. If the other elves leave, I promise not to trouble them.¡± ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 32: Mutant Goblin! Chapter 32: Mutant Goblin! TL: Sungmin ¡°Thank you on their behalf. Do you hear, children? If you¡¯re leaving, leave quickly.¡± Lia was overjoyed and hurriedly gave instructions. Cassandra was momentarily confused. ¡°Mother dear? Why are you staying behind? Let¡¯s leave together. We can rebuild our home!¡± ¡°Cassandra, child, I find Lin Tian quite good, so¡­¡± Lia spoke softly and gently, her face full of apology. Seeing her so resolute, Cassandra cried and hugged her. ¡°If Mother dear isn¡¯t leaving, then I won¡¯t leave either!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll all stay, only willing to follow Mother dear!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Myriad Forms Forest is gone; our home has long been lost!¡±The remaining elves also chose to stay, though a few decided to leave and quickly disappeared into the forest. Lia never expected that so many would stay. ¡°Alright, children, from now on, you will not follow me but Lin Tian, this Goblin leader!¡± The group of elves hesitated for a moment before kneeling before Lin Tian. ¡°Rest assured, since you are no longer my captives but my subordinates, I will ensure your safety. If anyone dares to touch you without consent, tell me, and I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Lin Tian raised his voice intentionally, speaking to the other goblins. This reassured the elves. Then he had Gobu Yue help choose a ce to build shelters; they couldn¡¯t live in cages anymore. This scene left Loder with his mouth wide open, unable to believe it was real! ¡°Elves? Elves joined the goblin tribe! Hahaha! This isn¡¯t real!¡± Cassandra and Gobu Yue got along well, so they were quite harmonious together. Soon, they chose a ce to live, but the elves still preferred to live in trees, only building simple wooden houses. Lin Tian instructed, ¡°Lia, tell Gobu Yue if you need anything. Gobu Yue will arrange for other goblins to collect it.¡± ¡°I understand, Boss. Thank you. Although we¡¯ve had unpleasant times, everything will pass.¡± Lia said affectionately. Over these days, she had been drawn to Lin Tian¡¯s personality and even more to his powerful mating ability. She couldn¡¯t understand why a goblin would have such strong charisma. Staying behind to slowly explore wasn¡¯t a bad option either. After setting aside the elves¡¯ matters. Lin Tian focused on the newly captured humans. Their value was far less than the elves¡¯. They were just simple breeding machines. ¡°Gobu Kuang, Gobu Tian, it¡¯s up to you now. Breed all these humans.¡± Lin Tian said. During the time when the Sword Saintess was weakened, it was the best golden development period. They had to cultivate hero variants and third-generation goblins inrge numbers! Otherwise, it would be troublesome when reinforcements arrivedter. Gobu Kuang grabbed a human. ¡°Boss, this human is too small for me right now.¡± ¡°Hmm, it seems so. Then artificial breeding it is, but it will still be tough on you.¡± Lin Tian shrugged. However, this time artificial breeding was much easier because the elves had experience and could help. ¡°No, no! Get this disgusting thing away from me!¡± ¡°Elf sister, please spare me. I don¡¯t want to carry a goblin¡¯s child!¡± ¡°Mommy, why is this goblin on top of me?¡± After some simple screams, Lin Tian went to find Gobu Shan, that rascal. Despite spending so many resources and experience, he hadn¡¯t evolved? If he didn¡¯t ughter him to feed others, he couldn¡¯t justify it to himself. While looking for him, he found Gobu Shan hiding in a corner, constantly scratching his body, even tearing offrge chunks of skin. It was a bit creepy. Lin Tian sternly questioned, ¡°Gobu Shan, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Boss? I¡­I feel really itchy, like something wants toe out!¡± As he spoke, Gobu Shan kept scratching. He scratched faster and faster! Until he was rolling on the ground! His flesh became a bloody mess from scratching, and the situation spiraled out of control. Lin Tian quickly went over and pinned him down, ¡°Stop it! If you keep scratching, you¡¯ll kill yourself!¡± ¡°Boss, let go, I feel terrible!¡± Gobu Shan struggled continuously, but he was much weaker than Lin Tian. Seeing him like this, Lin Tian didn¡¯t stop him. If he died, he died. Perhaps, there was a twist? The sound of nails scraping flesh grew louder, and sticky, disgusting blood flowed everywhere from Gobu Shan¡¯s body. Finally, Gobu Shan scratched himself to death. He twitched a few times on the ground, then stopped moving. ¡°Did the evolution fail? How unlucky to encounter such a small probability.¡± Lin Tian sighed. In principle, goblins evolving into hero variants should almost always seed if their aptitude was good. Just like the second-generation Gobu Tian, who evolved very quickly and directly. Just as they were about to drag his corpse away to feed it to the higher-level goblins, the body suddenly reacted! ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± The sound of bones growing echoed, and they could see Gobu Shan¡¯s small body starting to growrger! It grew to be about the size of a big goblin, approximately 1.67 meters tall. Surprisingly, a row of sharp bone spikes protruded from his back, and there were spikes on his shoulders and elbows as well. There were also spikes around his thighs. His chest had horizontally growing bones, almost as if his ribs were growing outside his skin. Additionally, a long segmented bony tail grew out, at least three meters long! It looked like a natural armor, quite impressive. Next, the bloody and mangled body started to heal, and finally, the transformation wasplete. He wasn¡¯t particrly robust; his body appeared slender and sinewy, somewhat elongated. His arms and legs were rtively long. The skin was still green like that of a goblin. Lin Tian quickly checked this guy¡¯s attributes. [Gobu Shan: Lv50 Race: Mutant Goblin Profession: Berserker Title: Revived from Death, Mutated Body, Twisted and Perverse, God¡¯s Blessing¡­ Health: 1200 Strength: 350 Defense: 400 Skills: Bone Spikes, Bone Sword, Bone Growth, Berserker¡¯s Heart, Battle Will¡­ Equipment: Battle Bones Overall: 1500] ¡°What the hell? This guy actually has such high overallbat power?! If I hadn¡¯t gained more attributes from mating with the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, I might not have been able to beat him!¡± Lin Tian eximed in surprise. Gobu Shan stood still, curiously admiring his transformation, not speaking but exuding an aura of strength! It was as if the words ¡°can fight¡± were written all over his face. Lin Tian roughly guessed what had happened. He hadn¡¯t evolved into a hero variant. Instead, he had mutated into a mutant variant! A berserk goblin! ¡°Boss! I didn¡¯t die! And I¡¯ve be really strong! Hahaha!¡± Gobu Shan joyfully danced around. The nature of this goblin hadn¡¯t changed. He swung his arms and tapped his feet in joy, almost as if he were dancing. Lin Tian said, ¡°Not bad, your strength is now second only to mine. I believe your intelligence has also grown. In the future, when mating, you should lend a hand more often, personally.¡± Unexpectedly obtaining a mutant variant, who would need hero variants? However, it was predictable that the breeding probability of mutant variants would be even lower than that of hero variants, possibly producing none out of a hundred attempts. ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± For now, Gobu Shan had no intention of challenging Lin Tian and obediently followed his orders. In the following period, Lin Tian¡¯s main task was to monitor the actions in Bright Town. The rest was left to the captured humans. The more they could reproduce, the stronger the tribe would be. Lin Tian directly activated the crazy Life Simtion mode, hoping to cross over if possible. [Life Simtion System starting, current scenario: Breeding Third-Generation Goblins The events in Bright Town havee to an end, giving you golden time to expand the tribe. The Sword Saintess is in a long-term state of mental daze and won¡¯t pose a threat for now. However, you still keep an eye on Bright Town¡¯s situation daily to avoid any sudden changes. Day by day, the residents of Bright Town gradually resumed their usual lives, with nothing special happening. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. You eagerly returned to the tribe to check on the production of third-generation goblins.] ¡°End simtion, extract life progress.¡± Lin Tian said at this time. He needed to personally inspect the situation of this batch of third-generation goblins and then implement a new breeding n. [Summary: A month passes quickly; cherish your time. Rating: 10 out of 100 Reward: 10 life points This Life Simtion isplete, covering a time span of one month.] Soon after Lin Tian returned to the tribe, the second batch of third-generation goblins began to be produced. Due to the previous attempt at cultivating third-generation goblins, only two had survived. So this was the second batch. Out of a hundred breeding tools, including multiples, a total of 300 third-generation goblins were born. Forty survived, and they all had excellent talents. Their attributes at birth were several times higher than those of ordinary goblin offspring. The efficiency was barely eptable. For the third batch, Lin Tian nned to have all 50 females bred by Gobu Shan. He wanted to test the survival rate of mutant goblin breeding. This time, unlike the elves, these humans were pure breeding tools. After giving birth, they would rest for a few hours before continuing to breed. Their value was not as high as the elves¡¯. As long as they didn¡¯t die, that was sufficient. Another month passed, and the third batch of goblins was born. ¡°Damn, gambling dogs must die! Not a single one of the mutant goblin offspring survived?¡± Lin Tian was furious. Now he understood the low survival rate of mutant variants, probably as low as 2%. It was more important to focus on producing more third-generation goblins first. The third month passed. This time, seventy survived! In three months, they had umted 150 third-generation goblins, all of which could easily evolve into hero variants, with attributes much stronger than those evolved in the wild. Life was a bit too peaceful, and Lin Tian even wondered if the Lionheart Empire had given up on Bright Town? After all, it was arge town with the potential to expand into a city. Finally, a few dayster, Lin Tian noticed a team entering Bright Town. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 33: A Large Number of Adventurers Appear! Chapter 33: A Large Number of Adventurers Appear! TL: Sungmin It happened so quickly that Lin Tian didn¡¯t see their attributes and identities clearly. But he could guess they were definitely not ordinary people. Their attire was quite ordinary, so he estimated they were adventurers. Maybe they were passing adventurers looking for a ce to stay, and Lin Tian didn¡¯t think much of it. However, after a while, another group arrived. This time, Lin Tian saw clearly. They were ordinary, just a silver-level adventurer team, as mentioned in the panel titles. Not worth paying attention to at all. Just pure weaklings.¡°Hiss, something¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m 90% sure something¡¯s wrong!¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but say. Because soon another group of people arrived, one after another, at least a hundred people entered Bright Town in a day! And the key was, they were all adventurers! Each person¡¯s panel title provided an introduction. Lin Tian said, ¡°Did we poke an adventurer¡¯s nest? There are twenty teams, three Diamond-level, and even one Epic-level!¡± You must know that Loder and his group were tinum-level before, not even reaching Diamond-level. In this world, the badges of adventurer teams had specific divisions. They were Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, Diamond, Epic, Legendary, Mythic-ss, Immortalss, and World-ss. Adventurers who earned a Diamond badge were already among the elite, very capable. Not to mention Epic-level; their stories had to be widely circted throughout the empire. Like the saying ¡°someone else¡¯s child,¡± meaning they were exemry. Lin Tian felt something was wrong and immediately decided to return to the tribe to lead everyone in relocating; they couldn¡¯t stay here. ¡°Boss, the new batch of goblins has basically grown up, but the resources in the forest are too scarce, and everyone is almost starving.¡± At this time, Lia came to report. Gobu Yue also spoke, ¡°The iron ore is almost exhausted, and many new goblins can¡¯t wear iron armor or wield weapons, creating a significant disparity in strength.¡± Gobu Yue and the elves mainly handled the tribe¡¯s logistics. They managed very well, giving Lin Tian peace of mind. Since that was the case, Lin Tian instructed everyone, ¡°Pack your things. Today, right now, we are moving!¡± ¡°Moving? Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gobu Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gobu Kuang and Gobu Tian were also puzzled, having lived here for so long, it was the first time they heard about moving. Lin Tian didn¡¯t exin much, ¡°The resources here are insufficient, and we must move to a resource-rich ce to develop our bodies and minds.¡± Indeed, for body and mind development, because the third-generation goblins didn¡¯t have enough experience points to level up and evolve. Like foot soldiers, if anyone could juste and take them out, what was the point of painstaking cultivation? Of course, the main concern was fearing Bright Town¡¯s potential siege. If they all stayed here, it would be a disaster. ¡°Additionally, listen carefully. During migration, move quietly and steadily. Lia, Gobu Yue, you and the elves handle cleaning up our tracks.¡± Lin Tian said. Having elves, who were meticulous stealth experts, clean up tracks was ideal. Immediately, two to three hundred goblins began the big move. They took useful resources, including breeding tools, and prepared to set off. At this moment, Lia pointed to the side and said, ¡°Boss, what about that guy?¡± That guy referred to Loder. ¡°Damn, I forgot about him. He¡¯s still alive with grass growing on him?¡± Lin Tian was startled, amazed at Loder¡¯s resilience. Loder suddenly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, take me with you. I want to see you kill that bitch with my own eyes, okay? I beg you, I¡¯ve been holding on for that day toe.¡± ¡°Hmph, how could I let you die so easily? When I caught you, I said you¡¯d beg for life and death in vain.¡± Then, he assigned Ifreya to drag him along. They joined the migrating group. There wasn¡¯t much to take from the tribe, just some iron ore, basic resources like cloth, rope, and pots, and equipment. And most importantly, breeding tools. Lin Tian had already scouted a new ce for survival, riding a dragon. A waterfall cave over a hundred kilometers away. That cave was very deep and veryrge,plex, with many small andrge caves. It was suspected to be a dungeon. Even with Gobu Kuang¡¯s size, many ces were so high that he couldn¡¯t reach the top even if he jumped. But some ces were very low and narrow. ¡°Boss, how much farther exactly?¡± On the way, Lia couldn¡¯t help but ask. Because they had already passed through the enchanted forest and entered a normal environment. The surroundings were regr woods, not very dense, lush green and quite pleasant. As far as she knew, to reach the next enchanted forest, it was at least two hundred kilometers away! Lin Tian calmly said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there, do you hear the sound of the river?¡± ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± Sure enough, not far away, the sound of rushing river water could be heard. When they passed through the dense forest, their view suddenly broadened. In front of them was a clear river. It was about ten meters wide. A high waterfall was located upstream, dozens of meters away. Both sides were covered with lush green grass, and they could even see cattle and sheep grazing on the other side of the river. A vigntmb suddenly raised its head and noticed Lin Tian and his group. Immediately, all the animals scattered. ¡°So much roastmb and beef, hahaha!¡± Gobu Tianughed, eager to catch a few for a taste. They had been hungry for a long time in the enchanted forest and hadn¡¯t eaten such good things in a while. Lin Tian stopped him, ¡°Come here. Without my orders, no one is allowed to act rashly during this period.¡± The situation in Bright Town was extremely abnormal, and they had to be cautious. They must not expose their whereabouts, or finding this cave would be in vain. He then led everyone toward the waterfall. Behind the water curtain, a dark, bottomless cave appeared. The cave wasn¡¯t particrlyrge. It could be described as narrow at first, then opening up after walking several dozen steps. Gobu Tian could barely enter. They could expand itter, but for now, they didn¡¯t have time. They brought all their resources into the cave. Lin Tian had roughly nned it out. The cave was divided into threerge interconnected chambers, each covering several thousand square meters, though not very even. There were many rugged rocks, stctites, and crystals inside. One chamber was for living, one for breeding, and one for sleeping. There were also four or five medium-sized chambers for storing items and over a dozen small chambers. The small chambers were not useful now but would be valuable if enemies invaded. ¡°Lia, Gobu Yue, you two take the goblins and clean these threerge chambers. Knock down those stctites and level the ground as much as possible.¡± Lin Tian instructed. Lia, somewhat afraid, picked Lin Tian up and held him in her soft embrace, ¡°But Boss, we elves can¡¯t see well in the dark.¡± Reluctantly, they had to light a few torches, but this could lead to oxygen depletion. If they all suffocated to death here, it would be truly disastrous. ¡°I¡¯ll find some underground vents. Gobu Kuang,e with me.¡± Lin Tian took out an iron chisel he had made. After searching the ground for a long time, their efforts paid off, and they found an underground vent. Gobu Kuang went to work with the chisel, and soon a strong wind was blowing into the cave, solving the problem. A day passed. The situation in the cave stabilized. Lin Tian gathered all the goblins and elves in the living area, ¡°I have three things to say. 1. Gobu Tian, you will lead the goblin assassins for hunting. No one else is allowed to go out without my permission. 2. Every day, two goblins will patrol and stand guard at the cave entrance. Report any movement immediately, but don¡¯t leave the waterfall and expose yourselves. 3. Everyone in the cave must follow the rules! Don¡¯t let me catch anyone being careless! The penalty is death!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± ¡°Long live the Boss! We¡¯ll all listen to the Boss!¡± Before long, Gobu Tian and his group captured a dozen wild cows. They lit a bonfire in the cave and started roasting whole cows. However, the elves were vegetarians. Lin Tian trusted them not to expose their whereabouts, so they were allowed toe and go freely and solve their own food issues. There were far more fruits and vegetables around than in their previous location, more than enough to eat. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really something, finding such a hidden cave. Easy to defend and hard to attack. Even an army couldn¡¯t get in. What¡¯s this? Has imperial support arrived?¡± Loder sneered at this moment. Lin Tian nced at him, ¡°Smart guess. Bright Town suddenly saw an influx of adventurer teams. They probably n to besiege us.¡± ¡°Adventurers? What about imperial support?¡± Loder was puzzled. Lin Tian shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only saw arge number of adventurers arriving.¡± Suddenly, Loder burst intoughter, ¡°Those stingy bastards probably heard that the Sword Saintess failed and were too scared toe! Only these reckless adventurers dare to face you. But I must warn you, these adventurers are far stronger than the Imperial Knight Regiment. The Imperial Knight Regiment was just trained and educated, but adventurers are different. They¡¯ve all survived countless life-and-death battles! Hahahaha!¡± In the dim firelight, Loder¡¯s face looked especially sinister as heughed. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Tian threw a bloody cowhide at him, silencing his nasty face. After eating and drinking their fill, Lin Tian went outside the waterfall. He whistled, and the bipedal dragon now named ¡°Xiao Huan¡± flew over from a distant peak. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Huan. We¡¯ll go back and check the situation.¡± ¡­ Bright Town. After months of silence, it finally saw new life. Hundreds of adventurers gathered, and the lively noise continued through the night. In the tavern. ¡°Bang!¡± Someone took a big gulp and mmed the cup on the table, ¡°Ah! So refreshing! Hey, do you think the Sword Saintess can recover?¡± ¡°I doubt it. The era of the Sword Saintess may have ended.¡± ¡°If it were me lying t in a room for months, I¡¯d have gone crazy by now!¡± Amidst theughter, everyone couldn¡¯t help but show a look of pity. They had alle after hearing that the Sword Saintess was driven to copse by a group of goblins. First, to see if the rumors about the Sword Saintess were true. Second, if it was true, they wanted to check out the goblin tribe that managed to defeat her. This event was world-shaking. It wasn¡¯t just the Lionheart Empire; people from other nations were also talking, mostly mocking. The dignified Sword Saintess, driven to copse by goblins. It was like an adult being thrown by ants. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 34: Danger! Goblin Slayer! Chapter 34: Danger! Goblin yer! TL: Sungmin ¡°Hmph, just a bunch of goblins. Leave it to us Blizzard Heroes to handle.¡± At this moment, several people d in silver armor walked into the tavern. The Diamond-colored badge hanging on their chest tes was particrly eye-catching. They were a Diamond-ranked adventurer team, with an average level around 60, their strength unquestionable. Each of them was undoubtedly a seasoned warrior who had brushed with death countless times. The leader of the Blizzard Heroes was named Cecil, a fairly young man exuding a noble aura. Seeing him, many people politely raised their sses in greeting, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Lord Cecil. How is the Count faring these days?¡± ¡°Thank you for asking, all is well.¡±Cecil removed his helmet as he responded. Like Loder, he was of imperial blood, his family holding the rank of Count. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Cecil known for hunting high-level monsters? What brings you here to deal with goblins?¡± The tavern owner asked while starting to pour drinks. Taking a sip from his ss, Cecil immediately passed it to someone beside him, clearly unustomed to such inferior wine. He then said, ¡°It¡¯s because of my useless cousin. He got captured by goblins, so I n to handle it personally.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The tavern owner felt a bit awkward; after all, that had been his best wine. However, he didn¡¯t mind too much since nobles certainly had different tastes. At this moment, an even more arrogant voice sounded from the entrance, ¡°Ha! Cecil, you think you can handle it all by yourself? Did Ie here for nothing then?¡± An old man with white hair slowly walked in. He leaned on a long red crystal staff, his long white beard matching his fully white hair. Wearing a gray wizard hat that looked extremely old and pointed, he made quite a peculiar sight. ¡°What! The Gray Hat Wizard, Gru! He¡¯s here too!¡± The tavern erupted in excitement once more! This Gray Hat Wizard was said to have been an evil wizard in the past, feared by many. That¡¯s why he was so audacious. Butter on, for some unknown reason, he turned to good and established the Gray Hat Heroes. When he founded his group, they were immediately granted a Diamond-level badge. Several gray-hatted wizards followed behind him. Cecil didn¡¯t get angry; instead, he maintained his noble courtesy, ¡°Master Gru, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± ¡°Hmph, cut the ttery. I¡¯m broke, really broke. If you don¡¯t want me involved, pay up. A thousand gold coins and I¡¯ll leave now!¡± Though Gru looked old, his voice was strong and powerful. It was as if he had already decided the oue. Cecil smiled wryly, ¡°A thousand gold coins? That¡¯s no small sum, Master Gru. How about we negotiate?¡± ¡°No negotiation. Not a coin less. If you don¡¯t have the money, I¡¯ll go to your father for it!¡± Gru said firmly, looking like an old scoundrel with no respect for others. While they were arguing, a voice rang out from the corner of the tavern, ¡°How amusing. You think just because the Sword Saintess is lying low, you can put on a show? Don¡¯t forget, that cold-blooded woman is also in Bright Town this time.¡± ¡°The cold-blooded woman?¡± ¡°Who is that? Never heard of her.¡± ¡°You idiot, you don¡¯t even know her? Epic-level adventurer! Lucy Lina! She leads the Cold-Blooded Mercenaries!¡± ¡°Damn, why are all these dangerous people showing up? I heard she¡¯ll kill good people for money! Several phnthropists have died by her hand!¡± ¡°Shh! She might slit your throat, shut up!¡± The mention of her name silenced the entire tavern; no one dared to speak up. They feared falling victim to her stealth. From the corner, the man in the cloak spoke again, ¡°Ha, a bunch of cowards calling yourselves adventurers? Go home and drink your milk.¡± ¡°Oh? You are¡­the Wandering Hero?!¡± Cecil recognized the man at this moment. He was also a Diamond-ranked adventurer. He wandered the world, his real name unknown to anyone. The Wandering Hero looked surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a noble like Lord Cecil to know the title of a street rat like me. I¡¯m truly honored.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too modest. So, we have three Diamond adventurer teams here, and those Cold-Blooded Mercenaries with Lucy Lina, as well.¡± Cecil pondered. A Diamond-level adventurer team didn¡¯t mean every member was Diamond-ranked. Usually, only one member was. For instance, the Wandering Hero, Cecil of the Blizzard Heroes, and Gru the Gray Hat; these three were the Diamond-ranked ones, while their team members were mostly tinum or even gold rank. It¡¯s said that people would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. But there were also teams where everyone was Diamond-ranked, though they were very rare. The Wandering Hero spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I have no intention of tussling with you, and I¡¯m even less interested in goblins. Those creatures are disgusting.¡± ¡°Ah? Then why did youe here?¡± Cecil asked, puzzled. Bright Town was quite a remote ce in the Lionheart Empire, and it took considerable time to get here. The Wandering Hero chuckled lightly, ¡°Would you believe me if I said I just happened to wander into this ce?¡± Everyone rolled their eyes at him. What did the word ¡®adventurer¡¯ mean? It meant going on adventures, challenging dangers. How could it be just a coincidence? ¡°Hahaha, just kidding. I¡¯m not interested in goblins, but that Dragon Ind¡ªnow that I¡¯m very interested in. If I could y an ancient dragon, I might be an Epic hero, right?¡± The Wandering Hero spoke with great anticipation. Dealing with goblins, such low-level matters, couldn¡¯tpare to dragon ying. That¡¯s why he hade here. Besides, many weren¡¯t here for the goblins; they were here for the dragons. The Wandering Hero continued, ¡°By the way, a reminder: although goblins are a low-level race, don¡¯t be deceived by their simplicity. While many goblins are low-level monsters, they can evolve. They have no reproductive istion and can produce stronger offspring. Especially evolved goblins, they are extremely terrifying!¡± ¡°Hmph, makes sense. I¡¯ve lived nearly a hundred years and have seen more goblins than you¡¯ve seen women.¡± Gru¡¯s previously arrogant voice now turned solemn. ¡°This race could be considered the most powerful in the world! They¡¯ve existed since ancient times, always the enemy of all other races. Even after thousands of years of killing, they haven¡¯t been wiped out. Hehe, do you think goblins can be underestimated? If not for the imperial bounty of three hundred gold coins, I wouldn¡¯t be getting involved in this mess.¡± Cecil, always a humble person, grew more cautious after hearing this. Thinking carefully, even the Sword Saintess had been driven to despair and lost her fighting spirit. These goblins might indeed be unusual. They had analyzed it, not just mindlessly believing the Sword Saintess couldn¡¯t handle a group of goblins. Various factors were at y, like deaths in Bright Town, dragons, and several Imperial Knight Regiments perishing, plus long-term guarding duties, among other things. This led to the current situation. Though her reputation was tarnished, it couldn¡¯tpletely overshadow the Sword Saintess¡¯s brilliance. ¡°Alright then, Master Gru, let¡¯s join forces to deal with those goblins. You can keep the gold coins, I won¡¯t take any reward.¡± Cecil finally decided. His original purpose wasn¡¯t for the bounty but to eliminate the goblins on his family¡¯s orders, proving their superiority to Loder¡¯s family. Indirectly, this would show the emperor that their family was far superior to the Stantmont family. But the situation had changed. To ensure sess, it was better to team up with others. Gru¡¯s old eyes gleamed with a sly smile, ¡°Hahaha, since Lord Cecil is so generous, I won¡¯t refuse! Let¡¯s join forces. Even against a Goblin Leader or Goblin Overlord, we can handle it!¡± ¡°Ah, looks like those three hundred gold coins aren¡¯t for us.¡± ¡°No worries, let¡¯s just watch the show.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t we mainly here to see the Sword Saintess¡¯s disgrace? Mission aplished.¡± Some sighed, somemented. They had hoped to try their luck and earn three hundred gold coins, thinking it was just goblins. But with two Diamond adventurers joining forces, there was no chance. Cecil, Gru, and the others quickly packed up and left the tavern, finding a spot on the street to discuss their battle n. ¡°In my opinion, let¡¯s solve this with brute force. The Sword Saintess failed because she was held back and couldn¡¯t fight properly,¡± Gru suggested. Cecil remained cautious, ¡°There are too many unknowns. We should first find their location, observe, and then make specific ns.¡± ¡°You young people are too cautious. It¡¯s so troublesome. Leave those tasks to you then.¡± Gru grumbled. Cecil didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°That works. Hmm? Wait!¡± He looked toward the entrance of Bright Town. A mysterious figure d entirely in rusty armor approached, covered so thoroughly that not even a finger or patch of skin was visible. It was the type of heavy armor that offered extremely high defense. For an ordinary person, walking a few steps in it would be strenuous. This person also carried a greatsword on their back. Yes, a greatsword! A weapon half a meter wide and one and a half meters long. ¡°My goodness, that guy is truly bizarre.¡± Cecil couldn¡¯t help but remark. Estimating the neer¡¯s strength, he thought of recruiting him, ¡°Hey! Sir, would you like to join us for a chat?¡± Hearing someone call out, the heavily armored figure slowly walked over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The voice that came from the figure was deep andmanding, likely altered with a voice changer. This only piqued Cecil¡¯s curiosity more, ¡°How should we address you? Why are you dressed in such heavy armor, even disguising your voice?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my personal business. If that¡¯s all, I won¡¯t be staying.¡± The mysterious figure in heavy armor turned to leave. At this moment, Gru spoke up, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Goblin yer toe here. Or rather, of course Goblin yer woulde. Why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡± ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 35: The Mysterious Goblin Slayer Chapter 35: The Mysterious Goblin yer TL: Sungmin The heavily armored mysterious man was none other than the infamous Goblin yer. He wasn¡¯t an adventurer and didn¡¯t belong to any faction. He simply enjoyed ughtering goblins. If he had to be assigned a rank, it would be around the Epic level, as stories about him circted widely throughout the Empire. Cecil felt awkward for a moment. ¡°Truly rude of me, I apologize for not recognizing you.¡± ¡°I never hoped for too many people to know me. Being able to quietly ughter goblins is enough.¡± Goblin yer said indifferently. Old Gru took the opportunity to mock, ¡°Haha, Lord Cecil, haven¡¯t you even heard of Goblin yer? He¡¯s someone who has killed goblin leaders, you know. By the way, they say in one battle you killed thousands of goblins. Is it true? Yourbat prowess almost rivals the Sword Saintess!¡±Thousands?! Upon hearing this, Cecil¡¯s face was full of astonishment. That¡¯s way too many! And there were goblin leaders among them! Goblin yer started to get a bit impatient. ¡°True or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if I killed tens of thousands, there are still endless goblins to kill.¡± Seeing his impatience, Gru quickly exined their intention. ¡°We n to join forces to wipe out that group of goblins. How about cooperating with us, Lord Goblin yer?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, even the Sword Saintess fell to the goblins. It¡¯s better to cooperate.¡± Hearing how powerful he was, Cecil eagerly wanted to recruit him. ¡°Cooperate? I have done that with people before, but every time they got killed by goblins. I think I¡¯ll pass.¡± Goblin yer politely declined. Cecil felt troubled. This guy was too arrogant, right? He even emphasized that the Sword Saintess fell. Was he really that confident? Gru wanted to say more, but Goblin yer interrupted again, ¡°You need to join forces, but I don¡¯t. Do you want to know why?¡± ¡°You!¡± Gru suddenly crushed the cookie in his hand, his old face twitching. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant! If you get caught by goblins and have your limbs chopped off and cooked, don¡¯t cry for help!¡± He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Previously, if anyone dared to speak like this, he would have sted them with a powerful spell. Cecil, sensing theplexity of the situation, quickly tried to calm things down. ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t cooperate.¡± ¡°Hmph, I just hope you won¡¯te begging me for help then.¡± Goblin yer left without looking back. Leaving the two behind, one bewildered and the other angry. Cecil couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°What a strange person.¡± ¡°Tch, just a pure waste. So he killed a few goblins, who gave him such a big face? Someone might think he cleared out some high-tier monsters, maybe even cleaned up the Great Tomb!¡± Gru muttered angrily. The Great Tomb was thergest monster gathering ce in the Lionheart Empire, rumored to have a twelfth-tier demon king. It had always been a tough challenge, even the Sword Saintess avoided it. Then Gru stood up abruptly. ¡°Let¡¯s go! What are you still dawdling for? Quickly clean up those trash, I don¡¯t want to stay in this damn ce for another moment!¡± ¡°Now? Are you sure we shouldn¡¯t prepare more?¡± Cecil felt a bit wary, knowing even the Sword Saintess suffered a loss. Gru snorted coldly. ¡°Prepare for what? Just goblins, can¡¯t we handle them together? If we don¡¯t act now, that guy will steal the credit!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± With that, the two of them and their team set out. ¡­ On a hillside far from the town, arge green head poked out. Those cold eyes became more and more unsettling the longer you looked at them. Lin Tian used the Elven ¡®Keen¡¯ skill to observe the three from a distance, calcting in his mind. ¡°Goblin yer? I didn¡¯t expect such a character to exist, someone who specifically hunts goblins. There are too many weirdos.¡± Previously, Loder and his group of perverts enjoyed torturing the weak. Now there was someone who specialized in hunting goblins. What did goblins ever do to them? Oh wait, probably everything. [Goblin yer: Lv65 Race: Human Profession: None Title: Goblin yer, Goblin Charmer, Tyrant, Massacring Maniac, One Who Shouldn¡¯t Exist¡­ Health: 900 Strength: 260 Defense: 450 Skills: Heavy Strike, Father¡¯s Blood Equipment: Rusty Iron Armor, Rusty Broadsword Overall: 1000~3000] ¡°Hiss!¡± Looking at Goblin yer¡¯s stats panel, Lin Tian didn¡¯t know what to say. How did the stats range from one thousand to three thousand? Was this a joke? ¡°System, are you kidding me? Or did something go wrong?¡± Lin Tian quickly asked. However, the system gave an annoyingly official response, ¡°Sorry host, there is no issue here.¡± He couldn¡¯t think of any more questions to ask. So be it, he decided to check the attribute panels of the other two. Cecil, with an overallbat power of only 1300, held the profession of ¡®Holy Knight¡¯ and possessed skills that restrained monsters. Gru, with a slightly higherbat power of 1400, was a ¡®Great Mage¡¯ with a multitude of skills, making him quite difficult to deal with. Watching them leave Bright Town, Lin Tian also mounted Little Huan and set off ahead. ¡°These two Diamond-level guys seem pretty dumb. They shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, but that Goblin yer¡­ I need to think more about him.¡± ¡­ Riding on horseback, Cecil and his team soon arrived at the vicinity of the former Tian Kuang Tribe site. There was nothing left; it had been specially cleaned up to blend in with the surrounding environment. This created a misleading effect. It made those who came looking for trouble think that the tribe hadn¡¯t moved but simply couldn¡¯t be found. ¡°Hiss? Such a big goblin tribe should have been discovered by now. This enchanted forest area isn¡¯t that big.¡± Old Gru spoke in confusion, feeling that something was off. Cecil also said, ¡°There are many traces of battles along the way. Although they are from a long time ago, they prove that the tribe was around here.¡± The two teams searched for a long time and finally found something. ¡°Old man, look at this.¡± At this moment, Cecil picked up a strand of golden hair. Gru stared at it for a long time, sniffed it, and examined it closely. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is elf hair.¡± ¡°Elf? That neutral demi-human race? No way!¡± Cecil was somewhat astonished, suddenly understanding something. He quickly said, ¡°Could it be that the elves helped the goblins hide? That can¡¯t be!¡± Goblins were a race everyone wanted to eliminate on sight. If this were true, there must be a high-level intelligent species among them! ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like hiding. I¡¯ve scouted this area and found no caves. The elves probably helped them move and hide their tracks well.¡± Gru said solemnly, starting to think. Elves were well-known for their excellent concealment and stealth skills. Finally, Gru said, ¡°Go find a flower butterfly. These butterflies love the scent of elves.¡± After busying themselves for a while, they finally brought back a brightly colored butterfly. Once at the spot, Cecil opened the bottle and released it. The butterfly seemed to have a purpose and began flying in a specific direction. ¡°Follow it.¡± Gru instructed. The group walked, marking their path as they went. Eventually, they followed it to the riverbank. ¡°Damn, they might have crossed the river. The butterfly has lost the scent.¡± Gru cursed inwardly, scanning the surroundings. Without the butterfly¡¯s guidance, they were like headless flies. Cecil sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been almost a day, and we haven¡¯t even found a trace. Let¡¯s wait for Goblin yer to find them, and we¡¯ll act first.¡± They couldn¡¯t find them, but Goblin yer might have a way. Gru, however, didn¡¯t want to work with that guy, even if it meant taking advantage. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s unnecessary. Hmm? Look at the edge of the forest across the river!¡± They saw a big goblin wandering at the forest¡¯s edge. Upon seeing Cecil and his group, it turned and ran into the forest. ¡°Chase it!!!¡± ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 36: Perverse Goblin Virtue! Chapter 36: Perverse Goblin Virtue! TL: Sungmin Upon seeing the goblin, Cecil and hispanions immediately tensed up! They waded through the river without hesitation, pursuing into the forest on the other side. On the other side, Lin Tian¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Very good, the prey has taken the bait, though it seems to be aiming to be the oriole after the cicada¡­¡± In the dense forest behind, a mysterious figure in heavy armor approached slowly. The figure reached the riverbank. Upon seeing who it was, Lin Tian frowned slightly. In his n, he intended to deal with those two idiots first, but he didn¡¯t expect Goblin yer to follow as well. At this moment, Goblin yer emitted strange noises from his mouth.It sounded like he was very pleased? Extremely excited and thrilled, ¡°Great, hehehe, wonderful, so beautiful!¡± Under that armor, his eyes were glowing! This confused Lin Tian, ¡°Is this guy having a mental orgasm, what¡¯s heughing at?¡± Goblin yer then untied the weapon on his back and slowly removed that mysterious helmet with his hand. The revealed appearance wasn¡¯t that of a bearded man or a scar-faced brute. Instead, it was a striking woman with jade-like fair skin and slightly curly long hair. Her deep green eyes were like a lush, enchanting forest. Her red lips and white teeth were just like an angel from a medieval painting. However, upon closer inspection, one could notice her ears were slightly pointed. Lin Tian thought his eyes were deceiving him, ¡°No way? A woman? Wearing such heavy armor just to conceal her gender? And what¡¯s with those ears?¡± Immediately after, Goblin yer started removing her leg armor. Those legs were so beautiful they took one¡¯s breath away, too white and long, with clearly defined muscle lines. Probably developed from years of wearing heavy armor, they were as exceptionally beautiful as ancient Roman sculptures. ¡°Bang!¡± When the heavy chest armor hit the ground, what came into view was a bra bound with circles of white bandages. Exposing her graceful corbones and navel. ¡°Bandages? This hits my kink too hard! Can¡¯t imagine how fragrant this person must be! I must capture her and make her my exclusive breeding tool!¡± Lin Tian swallowed, tempted to act immediately to subdue her! But in the end, reason triumphed over desire. Her strength was unknown, and he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Better to deal with those two idiots ahead first. He even suspected she had discovered him and was deliberately trying to lure him out. At this moment, Goblin yer had shed all her clothes, like a fallen angel bathing in the river. She started washing every part of her body in the clear river water. She was like a scorching pure white lotus, making one¡¯s blood boil. Lin Tian had never felt this way before, as if he were mesmerized by her! After watching for a while, he finally chose to leave, as the fight ahead was about to start. ¡°What kind of intelligent variant is this? I really want to have a good taste~¡± In the river, Goblin yer muttered to herself expectantly. Her eyes were full of longing, her expression excited and hard to contain. Her face had turned red. ¡­ That big goblin was still running wildly, only stopping after covering several dozen miles in one go, copsing from exhaustion. He ran so far to create a misleading impression. Making everyone think the tribe was in the forest several dozen miles across the river. ¡°Damn it! Is that guy a dog? Running so fast and so far!¡± Gru couldn¡¯t help cursing, even the carnivorous horses couldn¡¯t catch up. Fortunately, the carnivorous horses had far more endurance than goblins. Cecil¡¯s nerves tightened, ¡°He stopped. Everyone, be careful, the goblin tribe must be nearby.¡± Hearing this, everyone became vignt. Suddenly, the sound of something cutting through the air rang out! ¡°Whoosh!¡± An arrow flew from an unknown direction, hitting the horse under Gru, causing it to struggle frantically. Throwing him off in the process. Gru got up and wielded his red crystal magic staff,unching an attack towards the dense forest ahead. ¡°Boom!¡± A violent explosion urred, apanied by zing mes! ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± One after another, wild sts shattered most of the surrounding trees, opening up the view. Cecil quickly shouted, ¡°Careful! Goblins are attacking!¡± Gobu Kuang stood up from behind the bushes, holding a ck iron sword and arge battle axe, which were the weapons of Kasimov and the Battle Roar Captain. Seeing this, Gru fired a fierce attack at him, ¡°Die!¡± mes instantly engulfed Gobu Kuang¡¯s massive form. ¡°That guy is likely a hero variant, focus fire!¡± Gru continued shouting. The Gray Hat members all used fireball magic, bombarding Gobu Kuang ferociously. If it were a human, not even ashes would remain. Cecil felt a bit embarrassed watching, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Old Man Gru, that guy has long been reduced to ashes.¡± However. When the mes dissipated, Gobu Kuang stood there unscathed. His four hands were raised in front of him, andbined with the blocking battle axe, he was almost unharmed. Only the skin on his four hands had peeled back, looking quite painful. Instantly, Gru¡¯s heart trembled, ¡°What! He isn¡¯t dead? It seems he is indeed a hero variant. Keep attacking!¡± From a distance, on arge rock, Goblin yer stood straight, observing everything ahead. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°They don¡¯t even know that Four-Handed Goblins have magic resistance. They¡¯ll probably all meet their end here.¡± ¡°Look around! Goblins are approaching, and they¡¯re all big variants!¡± At this moment, Cecil eximed. A group of heavily armed big goblins was rapidly approaching, at least dozens of them! Gru then realized they were surrounded, ¡°Damn it! Why do these goblins have iron armor and iron swords? We must not let them get close! Cecil, it¡¯s up to you now! High-level magic ¡¤ Life Spring!¡± Immediately, he activated his skill, creating a spring emitting blue light at everyone¡¯s feet. In this area, they could continuously recover their strength. It was equivalent to sustained mana regeneration, allowing for continuous spellcasting. Cecil and his team guarded the group of Gray Hat mages. ¡°Mid-tier magic ¡¤ Ice Spike!¡± ¡°Mid-tier magic ¡¤ Quicksand Field!¡± ¡°Mid-tier magic ¡¤ Rain of Retribution!¡± For a moment, all sorts of dazzling magical attacks appeared. There was ice, water, sand, fire, and so on. They truly managed to suppress the group of big goblins, preventing them from approaching. However, only three had died so far. Because it was a wheel battle, one or two hundred fully armed big goblins took turns surrounding and approaching. The injured ones would retreat behind the big rocks for treatment by Ifreya. Once healed, they would continue fighting. But this was not a sustainable method. Lin Tian instructed, ¡°Gobu Tian, try to create an opportunity for Gobu Kuang to charge in.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± From the top of arge tree, Gobu Tian descended directly from the sky! ¡°Kekeke!¡± He jumped onto Gru¡¯s head, who was casting Life Spring. He continuously tore at Gru¡¯s face with his ws, making it a bloody mess in an instant! Gru screamed in pain and quickly interrupted his spell, ¡°High-level shield!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A shockwave erupted from him, forming a blue shield that sted Gobu Tian away. But it also created an opportunity for Gobu Kuang and hispanions. Mindless charge! Gobu Kuang roared, constantly swinging the weapons in his hands. Cecil and his group were so frightened they visibly took half a step back, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Shield bearers! Where are the shield bearers?¡± Two knights pulled outrge silver shields from their backs! ¡°ng!¡± A harsh sound of metal collision rang out, actually blocking Gobu Kuang! But it only blocked Gobu Kuang. Everyone else was instantly overwhelmed by arge number of goblins! Screams echoed! Seeing the dire situation, Cecil ced his longsword before him and began chanting, ¡°Holy Lord, I shall use Your power to drive out the demons, super-level magic ¡¤ Holy Light Enchantment!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The ordinary longsword was instantly covered in a golden holy light! It now looked like a two-meter-long golden greatsword. ¡°Your Highness, save me!¡± A knight was pinned down by a goblin, who was frantically tearing at his armor. Seeing the exposed flesh, the goblin bit into his arm. Arge chunk of flesh was bitten off just like that. The big goblin was still chewing when suddenly, the holy light-covered longsword pierced through it! The goblin lost all reaction. Cecilmanded, ¡°Everyone, gather around me! Don¡¯t scatter! Old man Gru, how long until your attack magic is ready?¡± ¡°Almost there, I just got ambushed, why didn¡¯t you pay more attention!¡± Gru could no longer worry about attack magic, first casting healing magic to heal the wounds on his face. Anyter and it would have been toote. Cecil¡¯s Blizzard Heroes finally reacted. They began using the ¡®Blizzard Formation¡¯. Seven people formed a hexagonal snowke shape. In the center was another healing-type pdin in the team, responsible for restoring everyone¡¯s strength. And Gru and the other mages who were recuperating. Cecil, holding the holy light sword, stood alone against the side with the most goblins, forcing the goblins to stay away. ¡°Oh? A pdin, quite unexpected.¡± From a distance, Goblin yer spoke in surprise, but then her tone shifted, ¡°Unfortunately, they underestimate goblins, such a beautiful and powerful species.¡± Gru couldn¡¯t help but be satisfied, ¡°Indeed, I chose the right team to join forces with. I¡¯m ready too, let¡¯s kill them all!¡± He then reactivated the Life Spring. The Gray Hat members were ready to continue their unlimited firepower. Seeing this situation, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Indeed, a Diamond-level adventurer team, their level is much higher than expected.¡± Qualified output, qualified defense. If it were any other goblin tribe, even with ten hero variants, they probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. What a pity they came to the wrong ce. ¡°Gobu Shan, what are you waiting for?¡± As soon as Lin Tian finished speaking, a goblin covered in bone spikes and armor stepped forward, ¡°Boss, then I won¡¯t hold back! Kekeke!¡± ¡°What is that thing, a goblin?!¡± Seeing Gobu Shan, Cecil and his team were shocked. It was their first time seeing such a strange creature. Covered in bone spikes and bone armor! Gru sensed something was wrong, his pupils constricted as he realized, ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s a mutant variant! Focus fire on that mutant goblin!¡± ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 37: Instant Kill, Goblin Slayer’s Strength! Chapter 37: Instant Kill, Goblin yer¡¯s Strength! TL: Sungmin Hearing this, everyone began preparing tounch an attack! At that moment, the ground started to shake continuously, as if something was about to emerge from below! The next second! ¡°Swish!!!¡± Three sharp bone spikes suddenly burst out around Gru! It was like a barbecue skewer! Three gray hat mages were immediately skewered. ¡°Help, help me¡­¡± ¡°My ass! My ass got pierced!¡±¡°Ahhh!¡± After a few seconds of agonizing screams, the three lost their breath. Gobu Shan relished their screams and twisted expressions, taking a deep breath, ¡°What a wonderful voice. Boss, can I have more?¡± ¡°Damn pervert, do whatever you want.¡± Lin Tian felt a wave of disgust. He knew this guy was twisted, but not to this extent! He finally understood, ¡®Look at those chrysanthemums blooming all over the mountain~.¡¯ Seeing this, Cecil raised the Holy Light Sword and charged first, shing at Gobu Shan. Facing an attack that had a restraining effect on monsters, Gobu Shan did not even attempt to dodge. He blocked it with a swipe of his bone tail! His left hand transformed into a long bone spike and thrust towards Cecil. ¡°This guy is hard to deal with!¡± Cecil quickly retreated, falling back into the Blizzard Formation. The Holy Light couldn¡¯t cause restraining damage to pure bones. It was too difficult to fight head-on. At this moment, Gobu Kuang led arge batch of goblins in a fierce attack. The magicians, terrified by the sight of the three corpses, didn¡¯t know what to do. They were too scared to attack, thinking only of using defensive magic to protect their fragile chrysanthemums. ¡°What are you standing there for?! A bunch of idiots!¡± Gru cursed angrily, preparing to use magic to repel the goblins. But then he felt a chill below! He quickly stepped back. ¡°Swish!¡± Another bone spike shot up. Gru panted heavily in fear, ¡°That was close! Almost lost my chrysanthemum!¡± ¡°Shame, boss. Should we go all out now?¡± Gobu Shan asked. Seeing their formation already disrupted, Lin Tian said, ¡°It¡¯s about time, finish them off!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Gobu Kuang lifted the silver shield of a shield bearer and swung his massive axe wildly. With one strike, the shield knight¡¯s armor cracked. The second strike left him dizzy. By the third strike, he was split in half. Over a hundred big goblins joined the attack! Facing this frenzied assault, Cecil couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. ¡°Run! Retreat! I think we¡¯ve fallen into a trap! Why are there so many big goblins?! So many!!!¡± Logically, a goblin tribe should mostly consist of low-level small goblins. Those were easy to kill. But now, they faced over a hundred fully armed big goblins! There were even hero variants and mutant variants! As Cecil and the others tried to mount their horses to escape, a volley of arrows whizzed through the air! ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± A barrage of arrows scattered their carnivorous horses. There was no way to ride them. Cecil¡¯s legs trembled in fear, ¡°It¡¯s over. I should have expected the elves would use ambush tactics, should have known!!¡± Then, he ignored the others and ran forward in a frenzy. Behind him, screams of agony filled the air! Cecil turned around and saw what seemed like the most tragic scene in the world! He was so scared he nearly cried, ¡°I have to escape! I have to escape! Dad! I surrender, send the regr army!¡± He saw seven or eight people skewered by Gobu Shan¡¯s bone spikes, avoiding fatal points, leaving them writhing in agony but unable to break free. They made pitiful squeals. ¡°Hehehe, Gobu Kuang, don¡¯t kill them yet. Let me y with them first.¡± Gobu Shanughed wickedly. Gobu Kuang shoved Gru onto a bone spike in front of him, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°No, no! Cecil! Save me!¡± Gru¡¯s tears and snot flowed freely from the pain, veins bulging on his forehead, his eyes nearly popping out! But Cecil had no intention of helping him. He noticed something moving quickly through the surrounding trees! Too fast! He was quickly overtaken! ¡°Help, someone help me!¡± Cecil finally burst into tears. After all, he was just a neen-year-old who had barely reached adulthood. With death closing in around him, he couldn¡¯t hold it together anymore. At that moment, he saw a figure, a full-armor figure that brought a sense of safety! Goblin yer! ¡°Sir! Please, save me!¡± Cecil stretched out his hand and shouted, his face full of pleading! If possible, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kneel before her. Seeing their miserable state was within Goblin yer¡¯s expectations, ¡°Just a mutant variant? Well, it might be a bit interesting.¡± Cecil used all his strength, faster! Faster! He had to reach her side quickly! But disaster always struck faster than him. The goblin assassins from the bushes immediately acted, jumping on him and starting to stab and bite crazily. Fortunately, Cecil¡¯s armor was thick, so he wasn¡¯t injured, but his steps were slowed down. He stumbled, unable to walk properly. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t shake off the goblins; they clung to him like glue. His weapon was snatched first. This was Lin Tian¡¯s special training for the goblins, to steal weapons whenever possible. Suddenly, Cecil¡¯s vision went ck! Gobu Tian leaped out and grabbed his face, his ws sharper than makeshift short swords. A few scratches destroyed the helmet. Gobu Tian opened his foul-smelling mouth full of sharp teeth, ready to bite down! As if having a buffet. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, a dagger flew over, stabbing Gobu Tian in the back! In pain, he jumped away, twisting on the ground as if in extreme agony! Sensing something was wrong, he stumbled and ran towards Lin Tian. The other goblin assassins were also hit by daggers. All of them twisted on the ground in pain, as if they were trying to break their own bones! Finally, they let out a final scream and lost their breath. They died in twisted shapes. Cecil crawled to Goblin yer¡¯s feet, trembling, ¡°Thank you! Thank you! I will repay you!¡± ¡°Will you obey?¡± Goblin yer asked calmly, picking up the daggers as she spoke. Cecil nodded frantically. Goblin yer then said, ¡°If you obey, then get as far away from me as possible, you ridiculous child.¡± ¡°What are you going to do? Don¡¯t go! This isn¡¯t an ordinary goblin tribe, there¡¯s definitely a Goblin Overlord! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a tribe where only big variants are fighting! Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!¡± Cecil almost shouted, wishing he could kneel and beg her. However, Goblin yer didn¡¯t care, ¡°Really? I was worried there wouldn¡¯t be a Goblin Overlord. The more, the better; that would satisfy me.¡± Then she walked forward with rxed, powerful steps. At this moment, Gobu Shan and his group were toying with the skewered Gru and others. Facing their eyes, which looked at them like they were small barbecue skewers, they were about to copse from fear! It was too cruel and terrifying! They wished someone would kill them quickly; the pain and torture were worse than death! ¡°Swish!¡± Suddenly, a small dagger flew over. It stabbed into Gobu Kuang¡¯s body. He could ignore such an attack, casually pulling it out, ¡°What is this?¡± While he was still puzzled, his eyes suddenly trembled! Intense pain shot from the wound to his head! His muscles bulged, and he started crashing around wildly, biting his teeth! He knocked over several big trees and then mmed into a boulder, passing out on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Gobu Kuang, are you crazy?¡± Gobu Shan was shocked, and the other big goblins looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Gru and the others noticed the figure in front of them, ¡°Goblin yer!¡± They felt like they had seen their savior! They wanted to shout but didn¡¯t dare, fearing their chrysanthemums might burst. After all, science showed that when people shouted loudly, their anuses would vibrate with each word. For those with hemorrhoids, it would push out a bit. Lin Tian had noticed her arrival long ago but couldn¡¯t figure out what technique she used! Killing the goblin assassins was one thing, but now Gobu Kuang and Gobu Tian were down! Uncertain if they were dead or alive. Gobu Shan saw her too, swinging his bone tail and stabbing fiercely! Goblin yer caught the tail with one hand, pulled out a huge broadsword with the other, and shed down hard! The entire tail was chopped off! Though Gobu Shan didn¡¯t feel any pain, he lost a weapon. Goblin yer, bored, tossed the bone tail aside, shouldering the rusty broadsword, ¡°Are you the leader of these goblins?¡± She found it hard to believe. How could such a rabble of goblins defeat the Sword Saintess? It couldn¡¯t be their strength, could it be intelligence? That seemed even less likely. Gobu Shan was furious, ¡°Kill her!¡± With hismand, all the big goblins charged! Goblin yer remained calm, spinning with her broadsword in a whirlwind! Several big goblins were severely injured or had limbs severed. Not instantly killed, but the strange scene happened again! The injured goblins screamed and twisted madly! Soon, they stopped moving. In less than a minute, thirty to forty big goblins had died! Continuing to attack was just suicide. Lin Tian watched from the sky, his expression grim, ¡°Damn it, what technique is she using? The system shows her skills are just basic attacks, no magic?¡± Yet now, he had suffered an unprecedented loss! In such a short time. The remaining big goblins were too scared to continue attacking. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 38: I am the Goblin King! Chapter 38: I am the Goblin King! TL: Sungmin ¡°Clear the way!¡± At this moment, Gobu Shan shouted loudly. So the goblins retreated one after another. In the distance, on the tree branches, graceful figures lurked, drawing their longbows. The sound of taut bowstrings echoed! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Countless arrows shot towards Goblin yer. However, they were all blocked by the heavy iron armor.Lin Tian found it hard to believe, ¡°No wonder the armor is so heavy; it can ignore ranged attacks and even withstand magic.¡± The arrows were ineffective, so the elves ceased their attack. Continuing to shoot would be a waste, and in a melee, they might identally injure the goblins. ¡°Come on, entertain me.¡± Goblin yer said contemptuously, looking at Gobu Shan. It seemed she didn¡¯t regard the mutant variant at all. Seeing this situation, the people who were still barely hanging on felt a glimmer of hope! Gru hurriedly said, ¡°Your Excellency, can you let me down first? I beg you, I¡¯m about to die! I have high-level recovery potions!¡± With high-level recovery potions, there was still hope. But if he continued to be skewered, not even a god could save him. However, Goblin yer swung her broad sword! She directly beheaded him on the spot, cutting him in half along with the bone spike! ¡°Thunk!¡± The others were frightened and tensed up; she actually killed someone! Whose side was this guy on? ¡°Quit your whining and just die already, to avoid more pain.¡± Goblin yer said nonchntly. Killing a person meant nothing to her. Unlike the legend that said she only killed goblins, she would kill anyone she didn¡¯t like, even humans. Gobu Shan¡¯s face began to twist grotesquely, and the bone spikes on his body mutated! The spikes on his back grew longer, the chest armor thicker, and his tusks protruded almost covering his eyes. The nails on his hands turned into long sharp spikes, with bone spikes around his wrist guards providing even more protection. Bone horns also sprouted from his forehead. Blood-red energy spilled from his eyes! Berserk transformation! ¡°A mad bull? Heh heh heh.¡± Goblin yer said calmly. Gobu Shan, like a crazed bull, lunged forward! The blood light from his ws almost seemed to carve the space itself! ¡°Bang!¡± Immediately, Goblin yer swung her broad sword, forcibly knocking Gobu Shan away. He mmed into a boulder, cracking it. In the next second, Gobu Shan had already charged back! His bone ws scraped the heavy armor, producing an ear-piercing ¡®zzz¡¯ sound. After a long bout, they only left five-millimeter-deep w marks. It couldn¡¯t prate directly. Lin Tian observed from afar, realizing that using the Elemental Hand Crossbow would be useless. Wind, water, fire, poison¡ªall couldn¡¯t prate. The armor was too thick and heavy; even wind elements couldn¡¯t create an impact. Perhaps lightning elements could work, but it was autumn, and he hadn¡¯t heard a single thunderp in a month. Facing the berserk Gobu Shan, Goblin yer didn¡¯t want to y for too long, so she simply grabbed his bone horns and broke them off! She then thrust them into Gobu Shan¡¯s eyes! The intense pain made him turn to flee. But he was grabbed by the tail again. ¡°Die.¡± Goblin yer raised her broad sword high, ready to chop Gobu Shan to death! Seeing this, the other goblins rushed up! But it was toote. Without Gobu Kuang¡¯s violent output and Gobu Tian¡¯s sneak attacks, the other big goblins were at most super soldiers. ¡°Crack!¡± She cut off all the bone spikes on Gobu Shan¡¯s back and shoulders. However, the broad sword only embedded partway into his shoulder and didn¡¯t go all the way through. Without the bone frame¡¯s protection, he would¡¯ve been cut in half long ago. Lin Tian didn¡¯t just stand idly by; he gathered arge amount of earth elements and fired charged attacks! The sticky clumps of earth directly stuck to Goblin yer¡¯s feet and body, making it difficult for her to move. In this situation, Lin Tian pondered, ¡°Should we retreat? But this guy has many mysteries, and is an excellent breeding tool.¡± The mystery was why her dagger could temporarily incapacitate Gobu Kuang and Gobu Tian. Low-level goblins died immediately. And those ears. After much deliberation, Lin Tian decided to change his attack strategy. If melee, ranged, and ambushes didn¡¯t work, then use attrition warfare. At this time, Lin Tian appeared, riding a wyvern, andmanded, ¡°Everyone back up, form a circle! Advance when she retreats, retreat when she advances! Throw stones if you have them, use ranged attacks if you can!¡± Hearing this, Goblin yer was slightly surprised and looked up, ¡°A wyvern-riding goblin?! I knew this ce wouldn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Lin Tian continued to use earth elements to restrain her. The other goblins started to harass her. Large stones were continuously thrown at Goblin yer, making her stagger as she struggled to stay upright. Goblin yer mocked, ¡°Is this all you can do? Don¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not over yet. Cut down the trees!¡± At Lin Tian¡¯smand, the other goblins began chopping down trees over ten meters long. A few goblins lifted the trees and repeatedly rammed them against Goblin yer. Although the effect was minimal, constantly wearing her down would soon exhaust her. Thissted for over an hour. The goblins kept sweeping and ramming with the trees, bombarding her withrge stones, and using earth elements to weigh her down and slow her movements. Finally, Goblin yer began to pant heavily from exhaustion. But the surrounding goblins were also almost too tired to continue and needed a break. Lin Tian proudly said, ¡°I wonder how long you can keep this up? Underestimating the goblins will be your death!¡± At this moment, Goblin yer lifted the visor of her helmet. He was puzzled, not knowing what she intended to do. Goblin yer picked up Gru¡¯s corpse, cut off pieces of flesh, and stuffed them into her mouth! After chewing a few pieces, she stuck out her rosy tongue to lick off the remaining blood and meat. She then put the visor back down. While the goblins were resting, she suddenly seemed revitalized,unching a surprise attack! Goblin yer coldly said, ¡°Resting? How can itpare to directly replenishing energy?¡± In a sh, she was among the goblins, swinging her broad sword and killing one with each strike! Some were directly cut down, while others died from the mysterious power that caused them excruciating pain. The goblins who had the upper hand just moments ago were now fleeing in all directions! Even Gobu Shan dared not approach. But from a distance, Goblin yer pulled out a small dagger from her waist and flung it at Gobu Shan! Prepared for the attack, Gobu Shan watched it carefully. However, he had seen Gobu Kuang copse after being stabbed just once. He hurriedly used his broken bone tail to block it. ¡°Swish!¡± He blocked the first dagger but couldn¡¯t stop the second. Immediately, around the small dagger the size of a pinky, his veins bulged! The pain engulfed Gobu Shan, making him feel as if a force was devouring him from within! He rolled on the ground in agony! Even the bones on his body began to fall off one by one. Lin Tian thought to himself that he had underestimated this Goblin yer. ¡°Damn, what kind of person is this? She can recover by eating flesh? Isn¡¯t that a goblin ability?!¡± Given the situation, it was better to retreat now. Gobu Kuang and Gobu Shan could die if necessary. After all, he already had hundreds of breeding tools and a secret cave. He could quickly produce more goblins. ¡°To me, they are just expendable.¡± As Lin Tian prepared to take Ifreya and leave, Goblin yer spoke. ¡°I can spare their lives if you let me see you. I want to see what kind of goblin can be so powerful. It¡¯s been a long time, seven years? No, ten years since I¡¯ve seen such a clever and strong goblin.¡± Tactics, behind-the-scenes control, dragon riding, controlling elves, and cultivating so many high-level variants. Such an existence was exceptional among goblins. In some ways, even the Goblin King had not achieved this. Lin Tian sneered, ¡°Spare me that nonsense. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Hearing this, Goblin yer threw away her broad sword. ¡°ng!¡± She wasn¡¯t done yet; she began removing her armor! She took off her helmet. Revealing her fluffy, slightly curly golden hair and beautiful face, she asked, ¡°Is this enough?¡± Seeing her revealed, the goblins watching from afar were stunned! She was incredibly beautiful! The kind that stirred one¡¯s desires. But in front of them was a rose with thorns; thinking was one thing, but no one dared to approach. Even those skewered individuals, and Cecil, were dumbfounded, ¡°A woman? Goblin yer is actually a woman!¡± Seeing this, Lin Tian waspletely bewildered. What was this woman up to? She had discarded her sword and helmet. Now Lin Tian was confident he could subdue her, using poison elements to urately hit her head. However, she mentioned sparing Gobu Shan and others, which meant there was still hope. He signaled Xiao Huan to slowlynd. Preparing to negotiate with her. Goblin yer¡¯s breath became rapid and heated, her beautiful face flushed. She looked as if she was on the verge of a climax, ¡°Huff, huff, what kind of goblin are you?¡± Finally, Lin Tian dismounted from the dragon, standing about ten meters away from her. ¡°What!¡± Seeing Lin Tian¡¯s appearance, Goblin yer¡¯s expression changed instantly. From ecstatic and excited to shocked and confused, ¡°Impossible, how can you be a low-level goblin?¡± ¡°As you wished, satisfied? Now save the one over there, and the other goblins too.¡± Lin Tian said coldly. But Goblin yer tilted her head, looking puzzled, unable to ept this, ¡°How can this be? Impossible, impossible.¡± She looked quite cute like this. But there was no time to waste, Gobu Shan was convulsing and foaming at the mouth. ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, ready to act immediately. Reluctantly, Goblin yer took out a small bottle containing bright red liquid. She walked over to Gobu Shan and dripped a drop into his mouth. Soon, he calmed down, just lying on the ground gasping for breath, unable to move. She then went to Gobu Kuang and Gobu Tian, giving each a drop of the liquid. Lin Tian frowned, asking suspiciously, ¡°Are you a witch? What kind of disgusting sorcery is this?¡± It seemed like she was using witchcraft. ¡°Witchcraft? Hmph, who uses that stuff? I am the Goblin King.¡± Goblin yer stopped and looked at Lin Tian with determination, saying each word clearly. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 39: Goblin Slayer’s True Identity! Chapter 39: Goblin yer¡¯s True Identity! TL: Sungmin ¡°Goblin King?!!!¡± Hearing these words, Lin Tian almost felt his brain shrink. The woman in front of him was the Goblin King? What nonsense! Seeing his exaggerated reaction, Goblin yer smiled lightly. ¡°Just teasing you. Do you want to know my true identity? Follow me to the grove for a more¡­ intimate conversation, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s intuition told him that this woman was terrifying and definitely not someone to mess with! Going into the grove? He estimated that she might eat him alive; after all, she had just eaten a person. ¡°I know what you¡¯re afraid of. Yes, I am the Goblin yer. I love hunting powerful goblins and mating with them. After mating, I kill them!It¡¯s been almost ten years, and I haven¡¯t met a goblin worthy of me. But you, you have that qualification.¡± Goblin yer spoke seriously, her eyes again revealing a surging desire. She was like a subus. Lin Tian swallowed hard, but this woman¡¯s identity was tooplicated and unknown. Mating was fine, but he had to poison her first. Goblin yer continued, ¡°Although you are in the form of a low-level goblin, you possess wisdomparable to a Goblin King. It really excites me! Please, agree to this. Give yourself to me! Let me possess you!¡± As she spoke, she began to move towards Lin Tian. ¡°Damn, is she crazy or doing this on purpose?¡± Lin Tian was so frightened that he kept retreating. He didn¡¯t want to get touched by this thorny rose. What kind of woman would act like this? And she was such a beautiful woman. Lin Tian didn¡¯t even need a mirror to know that no woman would like a hideous pig like him. Goblin yer¡¯s longing and pleading eyes stared at him intently. She added, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t kill you after mating. I¡¯ll stay with you. I want to see what kind of being you will be! Come on, my dear!¡± As she spoke, she began to chase Lin Tian. The remaining big goblins around hesitated, wanting to help but deeply fearing this woman. ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing, being liked by such a beautiful woman but not daring to make a move!¡± Lin Tian was almost in tears. He and the goblin circled around the small flying dragon, dodging like Qin chasing the King. ¡°Give me! Give me! Let me possess every inch of you!¡± Goblin yer shouted excitedly from behind. Her eyes had turned into heart shapes! From a distance, Lia and the others approached, confused. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What are you standing there for? Help me! This woman is crazy!¡± Lin Tian hurriedly called for help. Seeing the situation, Lia felt a bit awkward. ¡°But Boss, you don¡¯t seem to be in any danger? Isn¡¯t mating with other species what you love? Just try it.¡± At this time, Gobu Shan and Gobu Kuang had already woken up. Seeing that calling Lia was useless, Lin Tian shouted, ¡°You guys, quickly stop this human for me!¡± ¡°Boss! Don¡¯t harm my master! Come at me if you have to!¡± Gobu Kuang woke up, shook his head vigorously, and rushed over as soon as he saw the situation! Hearing this, Lin Tian felt a bit displeased. Even if he had to die, he couldn¡¯t let this big fool have it easy. However, Gobu Kuang, who had rushed up, suddenly froze. He stood there mechanically, not moving. Even Gobu Shan and Gobu Tian, who had gotten up, did the same. Lin Tian sensed something was wrong, very wrong. ¡°What are you idiots standing there for? Are you all brainless?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother. They¡¯re under my control now, hehe!¡± Goblin yer even let out a viinousugh! Lin Tian was on the verge of tears. He understood now; he had be the victim, right? Not long after, he was exhausted. Goblin yer caught him and hugged him tightly. ¡°Damn it, you crazy woman, what do you want?¡± Lin Tian struggled hard, but he feared she would use the same method she had on Gobu Shan and the others. He couldn¡¯t withstand that. He didn¡¯t dare to really fight back. But looking at the loving hearts in her beautiful green eyes and feeling her hot breath, he felt she truly had no ill intentions. No, it should be full of ill intentions. But this ill intention didn¡¯t feel malicious to Lin Tian. Who would think a beautiful woman wanting to ravish you was malicious? ¡°Got you, my adorable little thing.¡± Goblin yer hugged Lin Tian and dragged him into the grove. In front of him, she began to remove her armor. She revealed her white body wrapped in mysterious white bandages. Lin Tian¡¯s own desires began to burn, but he still asked, ¡°Are you serious, beautiful?¡± For the first time, he hesitated in front of a beautiful woman. Goblin yer didn¡¯t say a word and entwined herself with Lin Tian. Outside the bushes. Lia and the others, including Cecil and the barely alive adventurers, were dumbfounded, listening to the rhythmic, soft moans! They had been fighting fiercely, but how did it turn into this? Their jaws almost dropped to the ground, even their upper jaws were about to fall off. ¡°No way, why would Goblin yer do this?! And she¡¯s such a beautiful woman too!¡± Cecil held his head from a distance,pletely unable to understand. Having lived in the capital for so long, what beautiful women hadn¡¯t he seen? Nonepared to this Goblin yer. This development seemedpletely abnormal. More like a beast, no, more like a goblin! Desire above all else! In the bushes, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but reveal a satisfied and smug smile. ¡°Hmph, no matter how strong you are, if you¡¯re under my control, you¡¯ll just be an obedient puppet!¡± But as time went on. He realized something was wrong! It seemed like the one being controlled was Lin Tian himself, not Goblin yer! Logically, the other party should be weak, with muddled consciousness, obeying his everymand and cooperating with all actions. But now, Lin Tian was the one in that state! Outside the bushes, everyone waited nervously. After about an hour. Finally, there was a rustling sound from the bushes, and someone came out. It was Goblin yer, fully dressed in her armor, her face flushed and radiant. She was satisfied as she picked up her helmet and sword. Seeing this, Lia and the others leaped to the bushes, only to find Lin Tian lying helplessly on the ground. Around him was a mess of unspeakable sticky substances. ¡°Boss, what happened to you? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you down like this!¡± Lia said in surprise, quickly helping Lin Tian up. Faced with her question, Lin Tian was too embarrassed to say, ¡°Just a mistake, keep an eye on that guy, I have a lot to ask her!¡± How could he possibly admit what had happened? He felt he had been raped! He was the victim! He was the one being controlled! What the hell was going on! Obviously, he had sex with a beautiful woman who hit his sweet spot, but the result was utter humiliation! At this moment, Goblin yer stood there without any intention of leaving. Seeing Lin Tiane out, she smiled, ¡°Hello, my dear~¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s face twitched a few times. Then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! And catch that guy who escaped earlier!¡± ¡°Shush, shush, shush!¡± Several goblins rushed out and directly subdued Cecil. Gobu Shan also returned to normal, leading the group back to the cave withrge skewers of meat. This battle had significant losses, all because of that crazy pervert. Fifty big goblins died. Fortunately, the hero variants didn¡¯t die. Upon arriving outside the cave, Goblin yer still had no intention of leaving. Impatiently, Lin Tian asked, ¡°What do you want? This is a goblinir. If youe in, you do so at your own risk.¡± ¡°I said I would apany you as you grow. As for the consequences, as long as you can bear them, it¡¯s fine.¡± Goblin yer spoke, tracing her finger over Lin Tian¡¯s chest. Lia and the others nced over, quickly turning their heads to avoidughing. It was the first time they saw Lin Tian so embarrassed. Annoyed, Lin Tian said, ¡°What are you looking at? Go inside and hide, don¡¯t expose our location.¡± Soon, only he and Goblin yer were left at the cave entrance. In this situation, Lin Tian knew the cave couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. She probably already knew about it. Coldly, he asked, ¡°Who are you really? What is that strange power? Why can you control my subordinates, and why did you just now¡­ control me?¡± He hesitated on thest sentence. If there were people around, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to say it. Goblin yer was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°If I tell you everything, will you agree to let me follow you?¡± ¡°Tell me first!¡± Lin Tian said impatiently. If she wasn¡¯t valuable, he would have already fallen out with her. Goblin yer thought for a moment, then said, ¡°My identity? It¡¯s a long story. My mother was human and was captured by goblins, a particrly powerful goblin tribe. You can guess the result. She got pregnant and gave birth to me.¡± Hearing this, Lin Tian widened his eyes in disbelief, ¡°You are a goblin¡¯s offspring? But why do you look so human?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the unexpected part. I am the result of the Goblin King¡¯s seed who vited my mother.¡± Goblin yer¡¯s expression turned solemn. This was a sensitive topic for her. Hearing this, Lin Tian found it hard to believe. It was too outrageous to ept! The offspring of the Goblin King? What a joke! As a goblin for so long, he knew best. The higher the tier of the goblin, the lower the chances of producing offspring. Mutant variants could hardly produce offspring. Not to mention the top-tier Goblin King! The probability was lower than winning the lottery. Goblin yer said heavily, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe it. Even I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m alive.¡± ¡°But, hehe, I personally killed the Goblin King! Ten years ago, I was almost forced by the Goblin King. When he rxed, I killed him with my own hands!¡± Goblin yer spoke, her tone turning sinister and terrifying! Like a goblin. She killed the Goblin King?? Though surprised, Lin Tian had roughly guessed that goblins had no ethical boundaries. And she could resist goblin¡¯s special abilities, not losing action capability during mating. ¡­ Btw, Goblin King is a ss of goblins. There can be many goblin kings. Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 40: "The Path" Chapter 40: "The Path" TL: Sungmin ¡°I devoured the Goblin King and gained the power to control goblins! It was easy to ughter that goblin dungeon, hehe.¡± Goblin yer spoke with madness in her eyes. It was unsettling. Lin Tian never imagined this person¡¯s identity would be soplex! No wonder she was so powerful. But he asked, ¡°Then what about that mysterious power of yours? How do you kill goblins so effortlessly?¡± ¡°I can be considered one with royal blood. The goblin hierarchy is even stricter than humans. So, I mixed a bit of my body tissue into my weapons. When it enters other goblins, they experience an instinctive rejection! Simply put, it¡¯s a suicide mechanism etched into their genes to prevent any harm to the king and allows control over them.¡± Goblin yer exined carefully.She possessed imperial blood, so she didn¡¯t have this suicide gene. With everything exined so clearly, Lin Tian considered epting her. After all, she was essentially half goblin. No, she was practically a goblin in human skin. Assimting into the group wouldn¡¯t be an issue. Lin Tian finally understood, ¡°No wonder you choose to wear such thick armor. It¡¯s to avoid being recognized by humans, right? But why do you call yourself Goblin yer?¡± Logically, she was a goblin. Yet, she was obsessed with killing goblins? ¡°My mother was raped and killed by goblins. Of course, I want to ughter goblins. As for choosing to mate with strong goblins and then eating them, that¡¯s a personal interest.¡± Goblin yer continued. Forced by her ¡®biological father¡¯, she watched her mother being raped and killed. Indeed, it would twist one¡¯s personality. She had a human body but a goblin¡¯s heart. So, she chose to mate with goblins, equivalent to mating within her species, driven by instinct. This was why she had proactively thrown herself at Lin Tian. But she kept jumping back and forth between the two races. The goblin side didn¡¯t ept her, and humans couldn¡¯t possibly ept her either. Thus, a goblin in human skin was born, killing goblins. She did human things by killing goblins, while also thinking about mating with goblins. This behavior aimed to fill the void in her heart. Lin Tian looked at her, feeling a bit pitiful, ¡°In that case, join me.¡± Seeing Lin Tian¡¯s serious expression, Goblin yer was stunned for a long time! She seemed unable to believe he would say such a thing, and from the heart too. A goblin would ept Goblin yer? But she had killed the Goblin King and so many goblins! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m the enemy of goblins? I killed your king, after all.¡± Goblin yer asked tentatively. She initially intended to manipte Lin Tian and toy with him. Now the situation had be very interesting. Lin Tian shrugged, looking indifferent, ¡°What does killing the Goblin King have to do with me? You killed many goblins before; that has nothing to do with me either. We have simr identities. But I have chosen a clear path.¡± A clear path? Hearing this, Goblin yer stood there thinking, ¡°How interesting, a gift from the heavens, to encounter such a beautiful creation as you¡­ Kehehe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky. Letting you join me doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll be dominated by you. I¡¯m the one in control, understand?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s expression changed, speaking sternly. ¡°Really? Then shall we y some more? Just now, when I asked you to change positions, you obediently did so, like a child being punished¡­¡± Goblin yer said with an evil smile. Recalling this, Lin Tian felt ashamed and snorted coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s not bring that up!¡± Throughout, Goblin yer was the one moving! After some teasing, Goblin yer pondered for a moment, ¡°Forget it. The situation in Bright Town is quiteplex now. I¡¯ll stay there for a while and serve as your spy.¡± ¡°Eh? You have such good intentions?¡± Lin Tian said in slight surprise. Wasn¡¯t she devoted to ughtering goblins? Now she nned to help them. Goblin yer strolled across the river, ¡°Because you are mine. It seems I¡¯ve also found my own path¡­¡± She waded through the river, disappearing into the dense forest. ¡°Hope you truly have.¡± Lin Tian watched her departing figure, then headed toward the cave. He took a deep breath, ¡°Phew, I really can¡¯t handle her. Fortunately, she increased my attribute points by over five hundred! Truly a woman with royal blood.¡± She was different from Gobu Yue, who was purely a female goblin. Whereas Gobu Yue was purely a female goblin. He then checked his current attribute strength. [Lin Tian: Lv55 Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: sphemer, Potential God, Injected with Royal Blood, God¡¯s Blessing¡­ Health: 1600 Strength: 410 Defense: 470 Skills: Swordless Take, Keen, Awe-Inspiring Eighteen Styles, shback, Grow and Shrink¡­ Equipment: Fine Iron Armor, Fine Short Sword, Elemental Hand Crossbow Overall: 2200] Lin Tian was quite satisfied. Most satisfying was the extra achievement, Injected with Royal Blood. Gain 100 Life Points. (Old readers, please note: previous modifications indicate that obtaining new titles can also grant life points.) Lin Tian then entered the cave. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here. We were just about to start a barbecue. Do you have any of that seasoning you used before?¡± Gobu Shan asked. Gobu Kuangughed foolishly, ¡°Hehe, that stuff makes everything taste better.¡± Barbecue? Upon hearing this, the captured people showed expressions of terror! ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I can still be saved!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to kill me, just do it quickly! I don¡¯t want to be roasted alive!¡± ¡°Goblin yer, that traitor! Where is the Sword Saintess? Hasn¡¯t she recovered yet? Can¡¯t she save us?¡± ¡°Father, I will sacrifice myself for the honor of our family, sob sob!¡± The ones speaking were those strung up, including Cecil. The cave echoed with their cries of despair. It truly was like hell. Next to them, Loder, who was tied up like a dead dog, slowly opened his eyes. His blurry vision gradually cleared. When he saw Cecil, he couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Ahahaha! Cecil! Is it really you?¡± ¡°Cousin? You¡¯re still alive!¡± Cecil was stunned, eyes full of shock! How many months had it been since he was captured by goblins? And yet he was still alive! Unbelievable! Loder snorted, ¡°Alive? You could die and I still wouldn¡¯t die. I will never die!¡± Cecil didn¡¯t care, ¡°Heh, you look like you¡¯re better off dead. How pitiful, the once-glorious Stantmont family hase to this?¡± In the noble circles, it was well known that Loder had be a disciple of the Sword Saintess. The Stantmont family had risen, constantly mocking other families about their uncertain futures. Cecil¡¯s family had never been treated well by them. Now, Loder¡¯s situation proved that he wasn¡¯t doing much better! ¡°You idiot, don¡¯t you realize you¡¯re also a fish on the chopping block? You¡¯ll definitely die before me, hahaha!¡± Loder continued to mock. Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t die because Lin Tian hadn¡¯t tortured him enough yet. Hearing this, Cecil was puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Sword Saintess your master? She didn¡¯te to save you? Maybe you¡¯re too weak for her to bother.¡± Mentioning that name, Loder¡¯s face darkened immediately. He suddenly roared without warning, ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t mention that bitch! That selfish bitch! She abandoned me for her so-called justice!!!¡± ¡°Hahaha, so the Sword Saintess lives up to her title as the Guardian of the Holy Sword!¡± Cecil wasughing. Suddenly, his expression froze! Because a terrifying scene was unfolding nearby. Gobu Kuang picked up a bone skewer and began sprinkling barbecue seasoning on a cleaned and prepared live human. Manipting a live person like a kebab. The seasoning was a mix of wild mint, cinnamon, bay leaves, rosemary, thyme, pepper, garlic, chili, and ginger. As the person was marinated, Gobu Kuang licked his lips. After seasoning the first skewer, he prepared to season the second, nning to cook them all at once. Gobu Shan suddenly grabbed the bone skewer, a sinister look on his face, ¡°Hey, no rush. Roast them one by one. Let the others be filled with fear and despair. Their muscles will tense up, making the meat tighter and tastier.¡± ¡°Heh, you really know how to enjoy it. Alright then.¡± Gobu Kuang sat by the campfire, waiting for the feast. Hearing this, the other captives were scared to the point of nearly soiling themselves, ¡°That beast! So cruel!¡± Gobu Shan began the barbecue. As the mes touched the skewer, it first burned off all the hair. ¡°Ahhh! Please turn me over, it¡¯s burning! My balls are burning!¡± The man¡¯s face twisted in pain, screaming until his throat was hoarse! However, Gobu Shan had no intention of turning him over. He used his regrown bone tail to brush oil on the skewer. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted, ¡°You pervert, who knew you¡¯d even be perverted about barbecuing.¡± ¡°Heehee.¡± Gobu Shan smiled innocently. A smile that was chilling. For goblins, the screams were a delightful prelude to a meal. Cecil trembled in fear, on the verge of tears, watching the goblins feast. He was almost crying! Though a Diamond-level adventurer, the moments before death were scarier than death itself! Loder had be numb, showing no emotional reaction. At this moment, Gobu Shan¡¯s sinister, blood-red eyes in the darkness locked onto the paralyzed Cecil. Fear crawled over his entire body! Cecil quickly pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m a noble! I can give you money, women, anything you want, just let me go!¡± However. Goblins didn¡¯t care about such things. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, Loder¡¯s voice rang out, decisive and strong. Cecil was full of surprise, slightly calming down, ¡°Cousin, you¡­¡± Lin Tian became interested, ¡°Oh? You useless dog haven¡¯t spoken for so long, and now you finally have something to say?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Lin Tian, right? Let him go, and I will agree to any of your requests.¡± ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 41: Vampire! Chapter 41: Vampire! TL: Sungmin Loder was speaking seriously, appearing more clear-headed than ever before. Moved to tears, Cecil hugged his leg and cried, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m sorry for berating you earlier, cousin!¡± ¡°Hehe, a prisoner dares to negotiate with me?¡± Lin Tian showed no mercy and directly cut off one of Cecil¡¯s legs to roast. The paralysis caused no pain, but the brutal scene made him faint out of fear! A smile curved on Loder¡¯s gloomy face, ¡°Listen to me, how about letting him go? The family will definitely send many people to rescue me then.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Lin Tian looked at him coldly. It seemed Loder¡¯s mind hadpletely copsed.Suddenly, Loder became agitated and yelled, ¡°Out of my mind? You could kill more people then! Devour more powerful ones! Kill them all! I¡¯ll help you do that!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lin Tian still doubted. Loderughed maniacally, ¡°They all deserve to die! All of them!!! They didn¡¯t send troops to rescue me for so long and sent this useless guy instead, so they deserve to die! And that whore, if I could, I would help you kill her too!¡± ¡°Alright, I believe you. Ifreya, heal this guy.¡± Lin Tian agreed directly. He ordered Ifreya toe and treat Cecil first. Then he walked to the furnace, picked up the roasted leg, and tossed it in front of Loder like feeding a dog. He said, ¡°This is your reward.¡± A sh of murderous intent passed through Loder¡¯s eyes, different from usual. Immediately, he recovered and began gnawing on the leg, ¡°Delicious! Delicious!¡± ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this letting the tiger return to the mountain? Our location will be exposed.¡± Lia expressed her concern. Lin Tian gestured to interrupt, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lia said no more. In the end, they arranged for a few goblins to carry Cecil out and throw him into the forest. ¡­ Bright Town. People knew that Cecil and others had joined forces to exterminate the goblins. They were eagerly awaiting good news. In the tavern, everyone was drinking and chatting. At this time, someone joked, ¡°It¡¯s been so long with no news, did they all get wiped out? Hahaha.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather believe a goblin can screw me over than that they all got wiped out.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just joking, though it¡¯s unlikely, who knows.¡± ¡°If a team of two Diamond-level adventurers loses, we might as well pack up and leave.¡± No one believed such a thing could happen. Just a few goblins, even high-level intelligent ones, were still just goblins. They couldn¡¯t stir up much trouble. For hundreds of years, stories of goblin kings being killed were frequent. The impression of goblins being weak was ingrained in human minds. The Wandering Hero said, ¡°Don¡¯t think the Sword Saintess lost, she only lost to herself. Diamond-level adventurers dealing with a bunch of goblins is no pressure, at least not for me.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, the tavern door was violently pushed open. A bald man in simple leather armor rushed in excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over! They¡¯re all dead!¡± ¡°What¡¯s over?! Calm down!¡± The tavern owner cursed; that was his door! The bald man panted, ¡°I just saw Cecile back, missing a leg, looking extremely miserable! He rode a carnivorous horse and left Bright Town, heading towards the capital!¡± ¡°What!¡± Everyone¡¯s face changed! Cecil of the Blizzard Heroes! A young noble prodigy. He actually lost! Even the tavern owner found it hard to believe, ¡°The Blizzard Formation can withstand an attack from an army of a thousand. On such a dark night, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrong?¡± ¡°No mistake, I even asked him what happened!¡± The bald man took a deep breath and continued, ¡°He said they¡¯re all dead. Those goblins are demons, don¡¯t go near them, and then he rode off.¡± At this moment. The entire tavern fell into dead silence! Such goblins existed, beyond their imagination. They finally understood why the Sword Saintess suffered a setback. The Wandering Hero couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°The Gray Hats are all dead? Old Gru, I remember, had some strength.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the only one who came back, they must all be dead.¡± The bald man spected. At this moment, Goblin yer¡¯s figure entered the tavern, speaking coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re all dead, only Cecil is alive.¡± ¡°Goblin yer? You were in that battle too?!¡± Everyone was ecstatic; thankfully, there was someone alive to get details of the battle. Goblin yer nodded, ¡°I happened to meet them, but unfortunately, I arrived a bitte. By the time I got there, they were almost all dead, only Cecil survived.¡± She didn¡¯t understand why Lin Tian let him go, but she could only say this for now. The Wandering Hero asked, ¡°What about those goblins?¡± ¡°I killed them all.¡± Goblin yer said indifferently. The entire room was stunned for a few seconds. Someone started pping, followed by a wave of apuse! ¡°Sir, drink as much as you want today, it¡¯s on the house!¡± The tavern owner said excitedly. He had suffered from goblin attacks for a long time, and now that the menace was finally eliminated, he was thrilled. Everyone marveled, ¡°As expected of the man known as Goblin yer, a true professional against goblins. Can you tell us more?¡± ¡°Nothing special, just one mutant variant, two hero variants, and a few hundred big ones.¡± Goblin yer said as she took the cup handed to him by the tavern owner. She lifted her mask slightly and drank it all in one go. Everyone was shocked again, ¡°My god, so manyrge ones, no wonder Cecil and his team lost, and there was even a mutant variant!¡± While everyone was immersed in their drinks and cheers, a swarm of ck bats flew in from outside, hanging upside down on the ceiling. Everyone retreated in fear, some grabbing weapons, spilling their drinks all over. The more timid ones even ran out, panicking like they¡¯d seen the gue. It wasn¡¯t that these men were afraid of bats. Rather, these bats were actually people, or rather, vampires! They were the Cold-Blooded Mercenaries! On the ceiling, a bat with blood-red teeth spoke, ¡°Goblin yer, you said there were hundreds of big variants. The leader of this tribe couldn¡¯t just be a mere mutant variant. Did you find their nest? Goblins hide very well.¡± Hearing this, everyone realized the truth. Indeed, with hundreds of big variants, there had to be thousands of low-level goblins! The leader had to be an overlord-level being! If looks could kill, the bat would have felt a chill down its spine from Goblin yer¡¯s cold gaze. She hadn¡¯t expected another troublesome group to appear. But suddenly, she smiled and thought, ¡°Heh heh heh¡­ My dear, I believe you can handle these guys, right? I didn¡¯t find the nest. After killing them, I came back.¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, you can leave the task of finding the nest to us. We¡¯d love to join forces with you, how about it?¡± The red-fanged bat said again. The Wandering Hero couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Even the Cold-Blooded Mercenaries wants to team up? I want to meet these goblins myself.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together?¡± The red-fanged bat looked at him. The Wandering Hero smiled awkwardly, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m supposed to y dragons, not goblins, and I¡¯m not interested in bounty hunting.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like moving at night.¡± Goblin yer said and left the tavern. The red-fanged bat was a bit disappointed, ¡°What a pity, we can only operate at night. Otherwise, Gru and his team wouldn¡¯t have met such a fate. Let¡¯s move out, my kin.¡± ¡°Screech! Screech!¡± A swarm of bats pped out of the tavern. They flew towards the enchanted forest. ¡­ At this time, a well-equipped knight riding a carnivorous horse arrived swiftly at Bright Town. After asking around, he found the room where the Sword Saintess was staying. The door was tightly shut, and despite it being just after dusk, the lights were already out. The knight sighed, took out a letter, and slipped it under the door, then turned to leave. ¡­ Above the enchanted forest, the bats, being vampires, had the advantage at night. They had excellent vision, quick reflexes, and a keen sense of smell. It didn¡¯t take long for them to catch the strong scent of blood. It wasing from across the river, several kilometers away, from the uncleaned battle site. The bats hung upside down on the trees, pondering the battle traces. ¡°Leader, what do you think? There doesn¡¯t seem to be arge tribe around here.¡± One bat asked. The red-fanged bat sniffed carefully, then its eyes gleamed with a sinister red light, ¡°Go back, they left this on purpose!¡± Following the scent, they quickly returned to the riverbank. They hovered around a waterfall. The red-fanged bat smirked, ¡°The scent stops here, they¡¯re definitely inside! Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, the swarm dove into the waterfall. Sure enough, they saw two big goblins patrolling inside. ¡°Bats?¡± ¡°Ignore them, stay alert.¡± The tworge onesmented, paying no further attention. After all, why would monsters care about a bunch of bats? It was nothing unusual. The red-fanged bat led the way, quietly infiltrating deeper into the cave, reaching the living area. Inside, the goblins were all sound asleep. They were snoring blissfully. The bats didn¡¯t act immediately, but silently scoped out the entire cave. The red-fanged bat was surprised, ¡°There are so few goblins? And only one mutant variant?¡± ¡°Could we have the wrong ce? This seems like a medium-sized tribe.¡± The members were puzzled. The red-fanged bat was sure, ¡°No mistake, with so many big goblins, it¡¯s just as Goblin yer said. Let¡¯s feast, drink your fill!¡± ¡°Though goblin blood tastes bad, it¡¯s very nutritious!¡± One bat said as it quietly climbed onto a sleeping goblin. Its sharp teeth gently pierced the skin, like an ant bite, unnoticed by the deeply sleeping goblin. In just over ten seconds, the previously robust big goblin turned into a dried corpse. The red-fanged bat also drank heartily, ¡°Tonight, drink to your fill!¡± The Cold-Blooded Mercenaries had killed many powerful opponents in this silent, deadly manner. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 42: Countess: Why Did Your Head Start Growing Grass? Chapter 42: Countess: Why Did Your Head Start Growing Grass? TL: Sungmin In a short time, a dozen goblins had already been sucked dry and turned into mummies. ¡°Hehe, Captain, you¡¯re too ruthless! You drained those goblins so dry, and so quickly!¡± A bat couldn¡¯t help butment. The red-fanged bat red at it, ¡°Hurry up and suck them dry, it¡¯s not interesting at all. Let¡¯s finish early and get those three hundred gold coins.¡± They had thought they might get to drink the blood of a Goblin Overlord or something simr. But in the end, it was just a bunch of big goblins, with very few high-tier ones. Under the cover of night, death kept descending. No one noticed a thing.The entire cave was still silent and quiet. Lin Tian was sleeping in a separate small cave, with Gobu Yue, Lia, Cassandra, and Ifreya beside him. A bat carefully approached, seeing humans and elves, and couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. He thought, ¡°This ce is so remote, quietly drinking some human blood shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Because they belonged to the Adventurers¡¯ Guild, they had signed an agreement not to drink human blood. Even if they killed someone, they couldn¡¯t drink the blood if they wanted to maintain their status and work in the Lionheart Empire. So, these vampires became adventurers, earning money to buy blood. This bat looked at Ifreya¡¯s extremely white neck and couldn¡¯t resist any longer, ¡°Money is hard to earn, shit is hard to eat, drinking here won¡¯t be discovered!¡± Driven by his bloodthirsty desire. He couldn¡¯t help but sink his fangs in. When his sharp fangs pierced that tender neck like tofu, instantly! A burst of holy light exploded! It directly illuminated the small cave and woke up Lin Tian and the others. ¡°Who!¡± Lin Tian woke from his sleep, raising his crossbow to attack, but saw no one. Only a very small shadow flew out. Sensing something was extremely wrong, he ordered, ¡°You all stay here, I¡¯ll go check it out!¡± In the cave, the bat had its teeth shatteredpletely, ¡°Damn it! A holy nun! Why is there a holy nun in a goblin cave!!¡± He would rather believe that someone had dug up his ancestral grave than believe this! But the holy light just now couldn¡¯t be mistaken. ¡°Captain! There¡¯s a holy nun!¡± The bat flew to the living area¡¯s main cave and shouted urgently. The Church¡¯s forces were like natural enemies to vampires, they didn¡¯t dare provoke them. Hearing this, the red-fanged bat, who was about to continue drinking blood, paused, ¡°Are you crazy? How could there be a nun in this cave?¡± ¡°Everyone, be on alert!!!¡± At this moment, a shout came from the depths of the cave. All the goblins got up and were on high alert! Lin Tian, seeing the group of bats, felt something was wrong, ¡°Goblins generally don¡¯t let bats into their caves, howe¡­¡± As he was thinking this, he noticed some goblins hadn¡¯t gotten up. Upon closer inspection, he finally saw clearly! They had all turned into dried corpses! ¡°Vampires!¡± Lin Tian immediately thought of this, shouting, ¡°Light the fire! Seal the exit!¡± Gobu Shan and the others quickly began to act. In the pitch-dark cave, a raging fire was lit! The goblins surrounded all the bats in the center. Lin Tian said, ¡°Dare toe here to drink blood, I want to see what you vampires can do!¡± ¡°Captain, what do we do?¡± A bat asked, but showed no sign of fear. The red-fanged bat started spinning rapidly, forming a cloud of ck mist, which slowly descended and turned into a human form! Wearing ck light armor, with fair skin, and very elegant auburn hair. Lilith¡¯s eyes were sharp, ¡°Since we¡¯ve been exposed, let¡¯s start killing. It¡¯s just a group of goblins.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the remaining dozen goblins also transformed into human forms. And they were all women! The most venomous were women¡¯s hearts! Lin Tian scrutinized her, deciding to check her attribute panel first. What he saw shocked him! [Lilith: Lv61 Race: Vampire Profession: None Titles: Countess, Immortal, God¡¯s Curse¡­ Health: 1900 Strength: 500 Defense: 500 Skills: Blood Siphon, Bloodthirst, Transform into Darkness, Infection¡­ Equipment: Refined Light Armor Overall: 2800] Such high attributes! Almost three thousand! The remaining vampires also had nearly two thousand in strength! Damn, how could they possibly win? Wouldn¡¯t they be annihted? Lin Tian quickly changed his tone, ¡°Ahem, madam, we can talk this out, no need to be like this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. Didn¡¯t you want to see our abilities just now? Come on.¡± Red Fang Lilith sneered. If they had been discovered when they first entered, they would have fled immediately. But now they were all full of blood, their strength greatly enhanced, why would they be afraid? Seeing her malicious intent, Lin Tian said, ¡°If we fight, neither of us will benefit. Vampires fear fire, don¡¯t they?¡± Red Fang Lilith sneered and snapped her fingers. All those dried goblin corpses on the ground stood up! Their eyes glowed red, and their fangs protruded; she had infected them all with vampirism! They surrounded them. Lilith continued, ¡°Do you think the fire will reach us first, or will you die first? Hmph.¡± ¡°Hallelujah!!!¡± Suddenly, a burst of holy light attacked! It directly forced Lilith and the others to retreat behind the dried goblin corpses. It was Lin Tian standing upright, with his arms outstretched, forming the shape of a cross. ¡°My hair! A goblin, a goblin is posing as a cross!¡± ¡°He actually shouted those four words, ¡®holy shit!¡¯¡± ¡°Pickled radish! Should we rush up and tear him apart first? This low-level goblin isn¡¯t simple!¡± A group of vampires was dumbfounded! A goblin knew how to pose like this! Lilith also didn¡¯t react immediately and quickly said, ¡°Tear him apart!¡± Lin Tian quickly ordered, ¡°Everyone, hold this pose like me!¡± When all the goblins posed as crosses, the holy light actually illuminated the entire cave at that moment! If the Church¡¯s people saw this, they¡¯d probably exim in awe! Monsters using holy skills to fight other monsters! Both sides remained in a standoff. Neither moved, unless the other did. Finally, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°This is pointless. How about we negotiate?¡± Lilith was silent for a moment, ¡°Speak!¡± Indeed, being bathed in holy light made it hard for them to move and very ufortable. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Tian asked directly. Logically, vampires wouldn¡¯t specificallye to kill him, right? Lilith didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°We are an adventurer team from the human side. Someone posted a bounty, so of course, we came to kill you.¡± ¡°Damn, so I was on a bounty list? No wonder so many adventurers came to Bright Town!¡± Lin Tian realized. Then he asked, ¡°You vampires, still need to earn money?¡± He really couldn¡¯t understand what they needed money for. A vampire, displeased, said, ¡°Don¡¯t we need money to buy blood? Do you think in the Lionheart Empire, we can kill people whenever we want? Guardian Holy Sword, Holy Church, which of these are easy to mess with?¡± ¡°I see, how about we cooperate?¡± Lin Tian first canceled the pose, signaling the other goblins to cancel as well. There was no need to fight in this situation; cooperation could be mutually beneficial. Seeing this, Lilith wanted to strike directly but held back, ¡°How do we cooperate?¡± Lin Tian thought for a moment, feeling a bit embarrassed, ¡°Don¡¯t you need blood? How about I provide it for you?¡± ¡°Boss, they are vampires; they need a huge amount of blood every day!¡± At this moment, Lia ran out, worriedly saying. Lin Tian ignored her. Lilith snorted coldly, ¡°Your little bit of blood is not enough for long-term supply. You have guts; we can leave directly.¡± She didn¡¯t expect goblins to exorcise demons! She had to admit defeat. Otherwise, they could have easily killed them all. ¡°Wait, I said it¡¯s enough, and it will be enough.¡± Lin Tian stopped them, speaking seriously. Lilith and the others looked at her in surprise. ¡°In traditional Chinese medicine, there are records stating that the kidney governs essence and blood; it¡¯s the most important organ for a person. To be healthy, you must avoid kidney deficiency.¡± Hearing this, a group of vampires was confused and naive, asking in detail, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Tian coughed, suppressing his embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s literal. Medical research has shown it. Moreover, a type of monster discovered this special effect long ago, which is the subus. Otherwise, why would they extract everywhere without harming lives or stealing money? To gain such good nutrition, who would resort to theft or murder? You know, we goblinsck everything but that. We can form a long-term cooperative rtionship, ensuring you don¡¯t run out of blood to drink.¡± Seeing they seemed unbelieving, Lin Tian immediately prepared to demonstrate. This was a conclusion of Chinese medicine culture, and Lin Tian firmly believed the effect would be the same. Lilith roughly understood. After much thought, she found this method feasible! But it had to be tested first. She reached out to take it. A vampire behind her pulled her back, ¡°Captain, we are the Count¡¯s wives. Although he is sealed, aren¡¯t we supposed to wait for him?¡± ¡°Yes, this is too disrespectful to the Count.¡± ¡°If this is true, we can wait safely without taking risks. Wouldn¡¯t that be better? Over the centuries, how many sisters have died, don¡¯t you know?¡± As the captain and the rightful wife of Count Drac, Lilith had to bear a certain responsibility. Without hesitation, she walked towards Lin Tian. After all, it was just for the sustenance of life, without any further rtionship. It didn¡¯t count as betraying the Count. When Lilith drank the ¡°blood.¡± As her bloodthirst was suppressed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, ¡°It really can rece blood!! Everyone, we no longer need to take risks every day, as long as we cooperate with these goblins!¡± ¡°No way, we should have discovered this earlier! Damn subi monopolized this information since ancient times!¡± ¡°Is this true? Let me try!¡± A vampire couldn¡¯t resist trying. The result was uncontroble. One after another, they tried, and without exception, it was true! The bloodthirst in the vampires¡¯ bodies could be suppressed. Lin Tian was almost turning into a dried corpse, ¡°Lia, support me a bit, huff, huff¡­¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Lia said with a mix of amusement and concern. At this moment, Lilith became serious, ¡°Goblin, I agree to your cooperation. What do you want in return?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just protect this cave from intruders. I won¡¯t make you go out either. It¡¯s perpetually dark here; you can stay unrestricted.¡± Lin Tian spoke solemnly. Recruiting these vampires wasn¡¯t just because he had no other choice. He hadn¡¯t tested the vampire race yet. It was a great opportunity to improve the group¡¯s quality and gain attributes. However, he did feel a bit sorry for their ¡®Count.¡¯ ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 43: The Sword Saintess’s Tears Chapter 43: The Sword Saintess¡¯s Tears TL: Sungmin ¡°Alright, I agree with you. I just didn¡¯t expect a low-level goblin to possess such intelligence tomunicate this way,¡± Lilith said straightforwardly. A trace of a sly smile shed in Lin Tian¡¯s heart. It definitely couldn¡¯t be rushed now; to test it, he had to slowly develop her feelings. He then exined the situation there and made some agreements with them. Lilith and the others were arranged perfectly, to the point where they felt a bit moved. ¡°I appreciate your actions. As long as the invaders in your cave aren¡¯t too strong, we will do our best to help,¡± Lilith said. ¡°Then, here¡¯s to a pleasant cooperation,¡± Lin Tian extended his hand. At that moment, Lilith¡¯s expression showed a surprising change.Human-like habits! Although she was a vampire, she had been human before bing one. Lilith then added, ¡°No wonder the Sword Saintess was driven to istion by you. Of course, we mean strong opponents like her.¡± ¡°I understand. By the way, what¡¯s the deal with the count you mentioned?¡± Lin Tian asked tentatively. After all, it was akin to cuckolding someone¡¯s wife, and several at that! If he was very strong and came for revenge, it would be disastrous. Lilith¡¯s face showed obvious sadness as she said, ¡°He is our husband, a vampire who has lived for thousands of years. Unfortunately, he is imprisoned in the temple by the Church¡­ The Church spared us from punishment as we were forced to be vampires.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Tian roughly understood. Since he was imprisoned by the Holy Church, there was no need to worry about him escaping for now. Lin Tian looked at her and said with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I be strong enough, I¡¯ll go overthrow the Church. You see, even a Saintess of the Church has beenpletely subdued by me.¡± ¡°Really, really?¡± Lilith¡¯s face showed the expression of a virtuous wife, not expecting someone to be willing to help her husband. Lin Tian nodded, ¡°Absolutely true. You¡¯re also tired, go rest now.¡± He then supported her delicate, fair hand and led her into a small cave. The vampires behind them looked at Lin Tian differently. After Lin Tian left, he heard the group of vampires discussing. ¡°Oh my, how can I see romance and responsibility in a goblin?¡± ¡°Seriously, I could cry, who understands?¡± ¡°After wandering for hundreds of years, now given a ce to settle by a goblin. Madam, don¡¯t you think he is reliable?¡± The group of vampires, being women, immediately switched to gossip mode. Lilith, however, remained steadfast, ¡°Stop it. We belong to the Count, we can¡¯t do this. If anyone talks about not waiting for the Count toe out, I can¡¯t help her.¡± At the cave entrance, Lin Tian slowly revealed a smug smile. This was the charm of a virtuous wife. Maintaining chastity, resisting strongly, but ultimately falling step by step into the clutches, unable to extricate herself. It was almost like gaining a virgin bride. Lin Tian left the small cave with a wicked smile, nning to take a nap. For now, there was no rush. ¡­ In Bright Town, the tavern was brightly lit all night. Many people stayed up, waiting for news from the Cold-Blooded Mercenaries. But by dawn, there was no news. The tavern owner sighed, ¡°I think they failed too. Everyone go rest, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. If you want to drink, serve yourselves and remember to pay.¡± Upon hearing this, the others didn¡¯t show any sign of fatigue. Instead, they were filled with fear. They couldn¡¯t ept the repeated defeats! Even the vampires, who were immortal, had failed. Only holy attacks could cause fatal damage to them. Slowly, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the Wandering Hero. He was now the only Diamond-level adventurer here. Feeling the pressure of their gazes, the Wandering Hero quickly said, ¡°Why are you all looking at me? I¡¯m here to y dragons, who cares about those goblins! If you want to fight, can¡¯t you gather all your strength and attack together?¡± ¡°But how would we split the bounty?¡± The bald man asked. Most adventurers, nine out of ten, were in it for the money. Otherwise, who would risk their lives? The goblin disaster had nothing to do with them, it was all about the bounty. The Wandering Hero snorted, ¡°Do whatever you want, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Coward.¡± A voice suddenly echoed in the tavern, then quickly faded. The Wandering Hero was so angry he jumped up, ¡°Which bastard! Am I a coward? Am I! I¡¯m here to y dragons; goblins are trash not worth my time!¡± No one in the tavern responded. Just when they thought the tavern had quieted down, several voices rang out again, ¡°Coward.¡± ¡°Who the hell are you fooling?¡± ¡°Diamond-level? More like dog shit!¡± This caused the tavern to erupt into a noisy uproar. In a corner of Bright Town, there was a dpidated little house. The interior was simple, with a gray little bed, a cracked wooden table, and a single stool. In the corner was a dusty tinum longsword and a pile of armor. Because of the loudmotion in the tavern, the Sword Saintess slowly woke up. At this moment, her golden hair was disheveled, not knowing how long she had been lying there. Though awake, she didn¡¯t sit up. Her blue eyes stared nkly at the ceiling, lost in thought. Suddenly, she noticed something under the door crack. It was an envelope from that mysterious person. After hesitating for a long time, the Sword Saintess decided to check it. Throwing off the covers, she had already removed her armor and was wearing a casual white nightgown. Her slender waist seemed like it could be gripped with one hand. The nightgown only covered up to her thighs, revealing a captivating expanse of white skin. Her jade-like feet were as tender as a baby¡¯s skin, an excellent product for soaking in milk. However, there were faint scars on the soles of her feet. These were from when she realized she had been tricked at the broken bridge and had to sprint back dozens of miles within half an hour. At the time, she didn¡¯t notice her feet had be a bloody mess. When she got out of bed, the Sword Saintess staggered and almost fell. She smiled bitterly, ¡°How long have I been lying here? I can¡¯t even feel my legs.¡± She then picked up the letter. Upon seeing the image of a lion with its mouth wide open on the cover, she knew who had sent it. It was from the Emperor of the Lionheart Empire, Emperor Lionheart. To: Alicenia I heard your powerful sword will was defeated by a group of goblins. I know that isn¡¯t the case. You were defeated by yourself. I told you long ago, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Sometimes it¡¯s okay to go wild, to forget yourself. Be like a lion. ¡­¡ªEmperor Lionheart, Charles II Reading these lines, a blue tear, as blue as the ocean, inexplicably rolled down the corner of the Sword Saintess¡¯s eye. She had even forgotten that her name was Alicenia. ¡°Yes, I am Alicenia. I am not just a sword, I am a person.¡± Alicenia muttered to herself, her expression subtly changing. From her ocean-like eyes that embraced her people, it wasn¡¯t tears that flowed. It was herself. She was crying for herself. After a long daze, her gaze finally turned to the dusty sword in the corner. At this moment, the tavern was still noisy. The Wandering Hero, exhausted from arguing with everyone, was left breathless. He was being verbally attacked from all sides. An old man then spoke up, ¡°This coward, I¡¯ve had enough of him. Hiding in the corner pretending to be a master for so long, and what do we get? A worthless piece of shit!¡± ¡°Old man, do you want to die?¡± Finally, the Wandering Hero could no longer bear it. A white ball of light appeared in his hand! He was ready to use force to shut them up. But then he saw a familiar figure standing at the door, tall and imposing like a mountain! The Sword Saintess!! The Wandering Hero quickly retracted his attack, forced a smile, and bowed, ¡°Sword Saintess! It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve recovered!¡± ¡°Sword Saintess!?¡± Everyone turned their heads, and upon seeing it was the Sword Saintess, they almost jumped with excitement! But no one forgot their respect, all bowing in greeting. In the Lionheart Empire, only the Emperor received the same level of respect as the Sword Saintess. Her path of protection was admired and respected by everyone. Alicenia gestured for them to be quiet, ¡°I am d you havee to support Bright Town. Everyone, it¡¯s time to put an end to this. I will not give them any more chances to breathe!¡± She had originally nned to deal with Dragon Ind and then the goblins alone. Now, with so many people, it was much easier. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Hearing this, everyone looked a bit embarrassed. Support? They weren¡¯t here for charity work! But since the Sword Saintess had spoken, they were too embarrassed to rify. The tavern owner sighed, ¡°Are you still adventurers? If you are willing to help, you can drink all the wine in my tavern! Drink until you¡¯re full!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever the Sword Saintess says!¡± ¡°Clear out those who threaten Bright Town!¡± ¡°Boss, you are generous. Actually, we would follow the Sword Saintess anyway.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s fighting spirit, two more groups of adventurers walked in from outside. The leader was named ¡®Edison¡¯, dressed like a western gunslinger, with a simple flintlock pistol at his waist. But he was a Diamond-level adventurer, leading a team called ¡®The Gunslingers¡¯. The other group was also Diamond-level. Edison spoke first, ¡°I am willing to help the Sword Saintess uphold the path of protection. It¡¯s just a little effort, count me in.¡± ¡°Diamond-level! Great!¡± Someone eximed with joy. But some were indifferent, ¡°With the Sword Saintess in action, isn¡¯t it a given we can handle a bunch of goblins?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone realized. They all sighed, ¡°I almost thought he was showing off. Isn¡¯t he just here to help out?¡± With the Sword Saintess doing the heavy lifting, wasn¡¯t everyone else just assisting? Or rather, they were just freeloading for glory. ¡°No, this time we will split into two groups. One will deal with the goblins, the other with Dragon Ind.¡± Alicenia interrupted them. Edison, who had been deted, straightened up again, ¡°Humph, who did you say was here to freeload? Don¡¯t team up with me.¡± ¡°Sword Saintess, how should we split the teams?¡± the Wandering Hero asked. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 44: Goblin and Dragon’s Child Chapter 44: Goblin and Dragon¡¯s Child TL: Sungmin This was what everyone was most concerned about. Everyone surely wanted to follow the Sword Saintess. In that case, the biggest challenge would be the journey. However, Alicenia said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Dragon Ind alone. You all just need to handle the goblins.¡± She wasn¡¯t affected by the anger of revenge. Instead, she chose the best n. In her mind, the threat of Dragon Ind was far greater than a group of goblins. So many people dealing with goblins was an easy task. ¡°Huh? You, you¡¯re going to Dragon Ind alone? That¡¯s too dangerous!¡±Edison couldn¡¯t help but express his concern. Even though everyone supported the Sword Saintess, they couldn¡¯t help but worry now. They all tried to persuade her, ¡°This won¡¯t work. Half of us dealing with the goblins is enough. The rest of us will go with you to Dragon Ind for safety.¡± ¡°Right, you are the holy sword protecting the empire. Nothing must happen to you.¡± ¡°Or we can all go deal with the dragon first, then the goblins?¡± They weren¡¯t trying to mix in some assistance; they genuinely feared for the Sword Saintess¡¯s safety. She was the empire¡¯s pride. The hero of adventurers! Many troublesome monsters had been personally executed by her. They had all witnessed the ancient dragon from Dragon Inding to harass them daily. It was obvious that side wouldn¡¯t be easy to handle. Yet, Alicenia insisted on her decision, ¡°Thank you for your concern. I am confident.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to Dragon Ind with the Sword Saintess. Everyone, although we had some disagreements earlier, please trust that I can protect the Sword Saintess!¡± The Wandering Hero jumped in again, looking serious. The entire scene fell silent. Eyes full of contempt looked at him as if he were an idiot. Alicenia had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go to Dragon Ind with him. The goblins will be left to you all.¡± ¡°If the Sword Saintess arranges it this way, we willply!¡± Immediately, everyone began to prepare. Led by Edison, they included another Diamond-level adventurer team. Along with seven or eight tinum and many gold-level teams. The total number was nearly two hundred. This force could easily sweep through a superrge goblin tribe. As for the Wandering Hero, he puffed out his chest, almost lifting his nose to the sky, filled with joy, ¡°Being able to fight alongside the Sword Saintess! I will surely be promoted to Epic adventurer after this, maybe even higher!¡± ¡°Stay close. Let¡¯s make this quick.¡± Alicenia ordered. They quickly headed towards the coast. There was only a small boat. The Wandering Hero said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± He then activated a high-level magic skill, ¡¤Object Control¡¤. He could use magic to manipte objects. With this, the speed of the small boat matched that of a speedboat. This was the main reason the Sword Saintess chose to bring him along. Steering the small boat, they sped across the sea. Alicenia took the opportunity to ask about recent events, ¡°Has anyone dealt with those goblins?¡± ¡°Sword Saintess, you might not believe it, but Cecil, Gru, and even the Cold-Blooded Mercenaries all went, and none returned. Oh no, just Cecil escaped, but with a broken leg.¡± The Wandering Hero patiently answered, full of surprise. Hearing this, the Sword Saintess was quite astonished, ¡°I miscalcted. I thought everyone working together could handle it. There¡¯s still a risk; those guys are growing too fast¡­¡± The Wandering Hero remained silent, not wanting to bring up the Sword Saintess¡¯s sad matter again. But with everyone working together, there should be no problem. Thanks to hermand, how could they obediently work without pay otherwise? Alicenia stood up, looking at the distant Dragon Ind, ¡°Let¡¯s make this quick.¡± Dragon Ind loomedrger andrger. They could even see the wyvernsing out to hunt in the morning. Alicenia and the Wandering Hero stepped onto the soft beach, preparing for battle. The Wandering Hero seemed to enjoy himself, ¡°This ce, who knew it would be so beautiful? Just too many flying lizards, what a downer.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A wyvern out hunting immediately spotted them. It extended its sharp, giant ws, intending to grab and kill them, then bring them back to eat. The Wandering Hero instantly became alert, ¡°Sword Saintess, be careful! A dragon ising¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking. A sh of the sword! The massive lizard, over ten meters long, was instantly decapitated! Its headless body twisted and struggled wildly on the beach. Dragon blood sttered far, staining the entire beach red. ¡°Follow me!¡± Alicenia dashed forward, swiftly scaling a small cliff over twenty meters high. Intentionally exposing herself, she drew every dragon in to ughter them. ¡°Roar!¡± Deafening roars tore through the sky! They crazily attacked Alicenia. ¡°High-tier Sword Skill ¡¤ Edge!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Alicenia lightly swung her sword! The brilliant sword light seemed to be etched into this space! The iing wyvern was sliced into pieces! Killing dragons was like killing chickens. The Wandering Hero was still struggling to climb up the small hill bit by bit! He saw the corpses of wyverns falling around him, the sky looking like it was raining blood. He was soaked, bing a drenched chicken. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°Seriously, for others, killing a dragon is a lifetime¡¯s honor. What does she take dragons for?¡± By the time he had exerted all his strength and climbed up in a sorry state, there were no more dragons flying around. ¡°Sword Saintess, how many dragons did you kill?¡± The Wandering Hero couldn¡¯t help but ask in astonishment. Alicenia stood with her sword, shaking her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t count, just kill them all.¡± This was her purpose foring here. The Wandering Hero swallowed, estimating that nearly twenty dragons had been killed. Some were in fragments and hard to count. At this moment. On the highest Dragon Mother Mountain. A rtively small dragonling flew over, conversing in dragonnguage. ¡°I see, I didn¡¯t expect that crazy woman could recover, especially at this time.¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother looked somewhat sorrowful, gazing into the distance, as if making a decision. Now, nearly all the dragons on Dragon Ind had been ughtered. Only a few dragonlings remained, and the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother had already sent them away. Moreover. Beneath her massive bodyy a ck and green dragon egg. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother carefully kissed the dragon egg and said, ¡°Remember, your father was a goblin, a very special small goblin.¡± The dragon egg seemed to wobble in response. After speaking, she grabbed the dragon egg and hid it in a very secluded sandy spot. ¡°Crazy woman, let¡¯s make a decision!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The next second, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother pped her enormous wings, soaring straight into the sky! Alicenia noticed from afar, gazing at the sky, ¡°Finally here?¡± ¡°What, what is here?¡± The Wandering Hero looked around, gathering magic in his hands to prepare for an attack. But he saw nothing. It wasn¡¯t until the massive shadow blocked the sunlight over their location that he finally noticed! ¡°Roar!¡± But what came at them was a torrent of purple dragon me! Like a waterfall flood pouring down from the sky! Unstoppable. Alicenia raised her long sword before her eyes, chanting, ¡°Sword Qi Tempest!¡± As always, a powerful air wave surged up, forcibly blocking the purple mes. But the intense heat still scorched the surrounding flowers and grass, curling them into clumps instantly. The Wandering Hero fanned himself and the Sword Saintess like a little brother beside her. The dragon me dissipated. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother spoke in disgust, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that woman defeated by goblins to climb back up again? How dare you show your face and cling to life?¡± ¡°What happens to me is none of your concern, but since you threaten my people, your life will be taken by me! Come on!¡± Alicenia faced the giant dragon, showing no fear. The Wandering Hero, who initially nned to ughter the ancient dragon, now felt his legs go weak. The dragon was too big! There was no way he could be an opponent! The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother didn¡¯t speak further, swinging her massive tail! ¡°Boom!¡± The small mountain shattered instantly! As Alicenia dodged, she grabbed the Wandering Hero, finding him a hindrance and tossing him aside. ¡°Thank you, thank you. How could I possibly block this?¡± Thrown aside like a chick, the Wandering Hero wasn¡¯t angry but rather grateful. He continued to watch from the sidelines. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother continued her attack, her mouth starting to form a huge magic circle! The purple-gold stones on her body began to glow, merging with the magic circle. Next, sheunched a dense barrage of crystal attacks! Alicenia stood firm, shing all the crystals aimed at her into pieces! Those falling around were like cannonballs, sting dust over ten meters high, scaring the Wandering Hero into running like a wild dog. Getting hit meant certain death. ¡°Damn! How did she fly up?¡± While he was still running, Alicenia had already stepped on the iing crystals, heading into the sky! ¡°Steel Gale!¡± The holy sword in Alicenia¡¯s hand buzzed and vibrated! It shot out tangible sword qi! Like flying broadswords, the power was immense. A painful dragon roar echoed, rippling the space! ¡°Roar!¡± The sword qi forcibly interrupted the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s attack, shing several bloody wounds on her skin! In pain, she quickly dodged, her eyes full of reluctance. Alicenia moved swiftly and decisively, not giving her a chance to breathe, directly aiming for the dragon¡¯s head to pierce it! At this moment. On a beach, something seemed to be emerging from the sand. ¡°Whoosh.¡± Digging forcefully through the sand, a ck, green-spotted dragon head emerged. A small dragon slowly crawled out. It was about the size of a carnivorous horse, roughly three meters long. This was the offspring of Lin Tian and the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother. It wasn¡¯t a goblin but had a dragon¡¯s body! Only the skin had some green spots. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 45: The Dragon’s Nest! Chapter 45: The Dragon¡¯s Nest! TL: Sungmin Upon hearing the painful roar of the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, the little creature hurriedly began pping its wings, as thin as a cicada¡¯s. It tried hard to fly towards the sound. Initially, it attempted a few times, only to fall after reaching about ten meters in height. But within just a few minutes, it managed to fly! Such a growth rate was iparable to that of normal dragons. Dragons were naturally strong yet rtively rare due to their difficult reproduction and particrly slow growth cycles. Especially the ancient dragons. While it often took months for a young dragon to fly, this one could soar within minutes!This was the effect of goblin genes. At this moment, on the beach on the west side of Dragon Ind. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother had already been blinded in one eye and had fallen onto the sand, causing the entire Dragon Ind to tremble! Alicenia, cold and ruthless, said, ¡°Just a bit off.¡± She had aimed for the forehead earlier but had missed and hit the eye instead. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother was now exhausted, unable to continue in her original form. She had to use the skill of demi-human transformation. She turned into a woman d in purple biological armor, but her right eye was a bloody hole, very ghastly. ¡°Crazy woman! Today, I will fight you to the death!¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother pulled out a dragon bone sword and charged forward, shing wildly. ¡°ng!¡± A harsh metallic sound rang out. The dragon bone sword was flicked away by Alicenia,nding in the sea. Alicenia coldly said, ¡°Stop resisting, it¡¯s meaningless. Is there only one ancient dragon on this vast Dragon Ind?¡± Logically, there should have been a male dragon with the female dragon during her reproductive period. But most of the dragons on the ind had been killed, leaving only low-level wyverns. ¡°Hmph, what does it matter to you? What, are you scared?¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, now half-kneeling on the ground, taunted. She was now covered in scars, herva-like dragon blood sttered everywhere. This was valuable stuff. The Wandering Hero had been collecting it the whole time, each drop worth many gold coins, forgetting he came to y the dragon. He was cking the entire time. Alicenia didn¡¯t say much more, her tall body as imposing as a towering mountain. She raised her long sword, ready to execute the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a ck fireball shot towards her from afar, exploding in mes. Alicenia was slightly surprised but unharmed. She looked over and said, ¡°Is this a hatchling?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my mom!¡± The little ck dragon hurriedly flew in front of the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, shielding her. But the next second, it was pped away by a fierce sword strike, staggering. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, both touched and worried, said, ¡°Run quickly, flee to the ce in your memory! Only there is safe!¡± Ancient dragons had memory inheritance across generations. That ce was the Dragon¡¯s Nest. ¡°Swish!¡± As soon as the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother finished speaking. A cold gleam shed. A dragon¡¯s head flew high! Blood spurted ten meters far! Decisive and ruthless, that had always been Alicenia¡¯s character. Especially when dealing with monsters threatening Bright Town. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s head was directly severed! The demi-human transformation began to undo. Her body reverted to its original form, the headless giant body struggling on the ground, toppling all the surrounding coconut trees. The dragon wings kept pping, stirring up a fierce wind. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± The little ck dragon cried out in pain at this scene. Veins of anger bulged on its head! Its abdomen clearly burning with fierce mes! It was gathering its most powerful attack! Annihtion Dragon me! ¡°Boom!¡± It shot directly at the Sword Saintess! Unfortunately, she lightly blocked it, her cold and resolute gaze then turning to the little ck dragon. She was very kind, but only to those she protected. If anyone dared to intrude, even close friends and family, she would show no mercy. The little ck dragon was already furious. Having just met its mother, it now saw her beheaded! Roaring, it lunged at Alicenia. At this moment, the Wandering Hero thought it was his time to act, ¡°Sword Saintess, stop! Leave this to me!¡± He gathered a few white magic balls and hurled them! Each one had the power of a cannonball. But the little ck dragon dodged them all at high speed, then spat a glob of pitch-ck, foul phlegm directly onto the warrior¡¯s face. The powerful corrosive effect instantly disfigured his face! Just as its teeth were about to sink into his neck, Alicenia kicked the little ck dragon, sending it flying dozens of meters away! Itnded heavily in the grass. Too strong, this woman was not his match. It turned and flew towards the sky, escaping from there. Under the healing effect of the potion, the Wandering Hero barely recovered a bit, but still had shocking scars. ¡°That ck and green lizard! I want to stew him!¡± ¡°He fled. Considering he hasn¡¯t harmed the citizens of the Lionheart Empire, I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± Alicenia wiped the golden dragon blood off her sword and sheathed it. She was calm andposed. In front of her was a hundred-meter-long dragon corpse. Cleaning it up was no pressure at all. After all, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s overallbat strength was less than three thousand, relying on her size advantage. Her strength in demi-human form was about two thousand. How could she be a match for Alicenia¡¯s four thousand overall strength? The Wandering Hero, gnashing his teeth in anger, tried to cover his embarrassment, ¡°Damn it, I messed up earlier. Really, I didn¡¯t perform well. It felt like my body wasgging, and my vision was freezing.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the pain; it was also the shame! He hade to y the dragon, yet couldn¡¯t even kill a dragon hatchling and was nearly killed himself. He could only say this to save face. ¡°It¡¯s time to go. It¡¯s been less than half a day, we can still make it to provide support. I want to personally eradicate these goblin pests threatening Bright Town.¡± Alicenia didn¡¯t care and was thinking about the goblins she needed to deal with. The Wandering Hero nodded, and the two returned to the small boat to set off. But an unexpected situation urred. As soon as he used magic, his body feltpletely drained. Even after drinking a magic potion, his mana was depleted almost immediately. The Wandering Hero looked shocked, ¡°Sword Saintess, my magic seems to be useless. It¡¯s that damned little lizard! That dragon me of his can erode magic!¡± ¡°So what are you waiting for? Start rowing.¡± Alicenia remained calm, tossing him a regr iron sword to use as an oar. The Wandering Hero, filled with guilt, could only row obediently. Rowing back would take one or two days. ¡­ Watching the small boat disappear over the horizon, the little ck dragon peeked out from behind a rock. With eyes full of tears, it flew towards the corpse of the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother. It cried bitterly. ¡°Mom, wake up, Mom.¡± It nudged the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s body with its little head, but to no avail. Suddenly, it seemed to remember something, ¡°Right, the Dragon¡¯s Nest, they must have a way to revive Mom!¡± It then picked up the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s head, ready to leave. But the dragon¡¯s head weighed several thousand pounds, and its newly born, hungry, and weak body couldn¡¯t carry it. The little ck dragon looked at the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s body, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom!¡± Tearfully, it ate the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother¡¯s entire body, bite by bite. In the animal kingdom, many creatures ate their mothers. This wasn¡¯t surprising, especially since the little ck dragon now urgently needed an energy supply. After eating, its originally two to three-meter body grew to twenty or thirty meters! Its scales began to shine, and its wings became full! The original green spots turned into crack-like green patterns. They looked like shocking wounds. This time. It picked up the broken head of the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother easily and soared into the clouds! Its speed was astonishingly fast! Following its memory, it flew towards the end of the sea! It flew over inds and continents! Whether it was snow-capped mountains or deserts. Finally, a tree that seemed to support the heavens and the earth appeared in front of it. Looking from afar, the trunk stretched for thousands of kilometers! The entire horizon was this tree! The canopy looked like a falling star! It was sorge that it covered the sky! This was the ¡®World Tree¡¯! The Dragon¡¯s Nest was beneath the tree. As it approached the root of the tree, it indeed saw a huge abyss, like a bloody maw. The little ck dragon quickly dived down. Breaking through the fog, it finally saw the true appearance of the Dragon¡¯s Nest. Located in the magmayer hundreds to thousands of meters underground, the ce was scorching with rollingva. However, amidst theva and mes, there were inds where one could stand. Many peculiar nts, trees, and small animals grew there. Looking up, it seemed like an endless sky. But it was actually the hollow trunk of the World Tree. The little ck dragon slowlynded on an ind full of dead trees, looking around curiously at this unfamiliar and terrifying environment. But it didn¡¯t feel scared at all. As it was being curious, a pair of scorching, eerie eyes slowly opened above. ¡°Boom!¡± Immediately, a gigantic creature fell! It stomped him underfoot like an ant. The little ck dragon struggled continuously, but couldn¡¯t break free due to the massive size of the creature, only exposing half of its body and head. It saw clearly what was stepping on it. A brown giant dragon, at least five hundred meters long, was curiously examining him with golden dragon mes. Itughed, ¡°It seems a little ant crawled in from outside. Hmm, a dragon¡¯s scent. Whose offspring are you?¡± The brown giant dragon asked. At this moment, ancient dragons began to appear in the air one after another, even densely packed! They flew and hovered. The immense pressure would have suffocated an ordinary human. Nearby, an evenrger dragon, nearly seven hundred meters long,nded on an ind. Its body was covered in deep scars. With fierce eyes, it said, ¡°Greyl, why don¡¯t you step on me? Instead, you¡¯re stepping on a hatchling?¡± Greyl was the brown dragon. Annoyed, it said, ¡°Scar, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you! Just because you¡¯re bigger than me? Wait till I grow up¡­¡± It wanted to say more but was scared into silence by Scar¡¯s cold gaze. It quickly released the little ck dragon. Scar¡¯s mountain-sized body made the little ck dragon look like an ant. At this time, more dragonsnded around them. They were of various colors and shapes, some nearly a thousand meters long! They surrounded the little ck dragon. All of them were examining him, wondering whose child he was. Then, a deep, beastly voice echoed! ¡°Growl¡­¡± The heavy voice resonated throughout the Dragon¡¯s Nest! At that moment, all the dragons bowed down, not daring to lift their heads. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 46: ’Despair’ · Nidhogg Chapter 46: ¡¯Despair¡¯ ¡¤ Nidhogg TL: Sungmin In the distance, a towering fiery figure leaped out from beneath ava waterfall! Lava continuously slid down its body. It finallynded on a distant, higher ind. No matter how stubborn the little ck dragon was, at this moment, it felt oppressed! Oppression from its genes! The zing body that emerged from theva was grand and enormous! It looked like a volcano engulfed in mes! It didn¡¯t have scales like other dragons, but ratherrge red-ck armor tes, with hotva flowing through the gaps in the armor. All the dragons appeared extremely insignificant in front of it!This was the Dragon King of the Dragon Nest, the ancient world-destroyer, the ¡®me Dragon Mother¡¯. As soon as it arrived, the me Dragon Mother saw a purple-gold head in the bushes beside the little ck dragon, ¡°Is that Ferbis¡¯ head? Who exactly are you?¡± Hearing this, some dragons finally reacted. They looked carefully, and it was indeed a dragon¡¯s head. Their eyes began to turn fierce and violent! Especially Greyl, who bared its teeth and red at the little ck dragon, ¡°Hurry up and answer the Dragon King¡¯s question!¡± Saying this, he pped the little ck dragon hard, sending it flying and nearly falling into theva. The little ck dragon red fiercely at that guy and then replied, ¡°Dragon King, that is my mother¡¯s head. I found this ce through inherited memories. Can you save my mother?¡± ¡°Such sharp cuts and a divine aura, it¡¯s her alright.¡± Scar examined the head and sighed. All the scars on his body were also thanks to the Sword Saintess. ¡°What a pity, Ferbis inherited the old Dragon King¡¯s crystal dragon abilities, yet she died just like that.¡± ¡°Who told her to stubbornly go to the outside world?¡± ¡°So this little guy is Ferbis¡¯ child? Then who is his father?¡± At thest dragon¡¯s words, everyone was suddenly enlightened. That¡¯s right, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother went out alone, logically there shouldn¡¯t be any other ancient dragons mating with her. The me Dragon Mother was also puzzled and asked, ¡°Little one, who is your father?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen him, but my mom said he¡¯s a goblin.¡± The little ck dragon, new to society, didn¡¯t understand the evil nature of dragons. It said it directly. All the other dragons looked enlightened, ¡°I see, huh? Wait a minute!¡± Scar was the first to question, ¡°What did you say! What! A goblin? Your father is a goblin???¡± This was even more shocking than a bolt from the blue! Everyone was extremely agitated. The little ck dragon nodded, but it didn¡¯t care about that, looking at the Dragon King, ¡°Dragon King, can you save my mother? I don¡¯t want her to die.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, another foot stomped down hard. Greyl said viciously and evilly, ¡°Little one, now is not the time to discuss whether your mother can be saved or not. It¡¯s about how you should die. Dragon King, let me eat him?¡± ¡°Damn it, mingling with a goblin, it¡¯s a disgrace to the old Dragon King¡¯s name!¡± ¡°The proud inheritor of the crystal dragon abilities, actually, actually mated with a goblin!¡± ¡°Fortunately, she¡¯s dead, and this little bastard must die too, the shame of our ancient dragon race!¡± The little ck dragon¡¯s words directly stirred up the group¡¯s anger! The noble ancient dragon race had been polluted by goblin blood. This was absolutely intolerable. The me Dragon Mother pondered, feeling at a loss. The little ck dragon could be considered the old Dragon King¡¯s grandson, and now that the old Dragon King was dead, only this unique crystal dragon bloodline remained. One must know, the crystal dragon had ascended to the position of Dragon King many times in the history of the ancient dragons. Finally, she spoke, ¡°Little one, do you want to survive?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, as long as my mother can be saved, I¡¯ll die willingly!¡± The little ck dragon continued to plead. The me Dragon Mother, seeing this, felt a bit soft-hearted, ¡°Saving your mother is forter, but only if you can survive. The condition is to defeat the dragon beside you.¡± ¡°Keke, thank you Dragon King, for giving me some fun.¡± Greyl immediately opened his huge mouth and bit towards the little ck dragon! Scar couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Poor little one, experiencing such things right after birth, perhaps death is the best destination, otherwise, another world-destroying dragon will arise.¡± The reason why the ancient dragon race now hid under the trees far from human habitation. It was inseparable from the influence caused by those predecessors. Whenever an adult dragon close to a kilometer in length went out to cause trouble, human prophets would say that the ancient dragon wasing to destroy the world. So they were often ughtered by the entire continent, regardless of if they were humans, monsters, or other races and subhumans. Just as Greyl was about to enjoy the dragon meat feast, the little ck dragon, seeing the bloody mouth, surprisingly didn¡¯t hesitate! It elerated and dived in! It startled Greyl, who was caught off guard. While the little ck dragon was stuck in its throat, it prepared to umte dragon mes to burn it to death! In the throat, the little ck dragon saw the rolling heat waves ahead and began to umte its own annihtion dragon mes! It caused Greyl to choke! ¡°Cough cough! Cough¡­ cough!!!¡± Greyl coughed frantically, his throat bing hoarse, and he felt he could hardly breathe! Once the little ck dragon entered the stomach, it started to bite and devour madly! The pain made Greyl roll on the ground! He quickly shouted, ¡°Save me! Dragon King, Scar, Sin! Thunder Cmity! Help me!¡± ¡°Hmph, this is the king¡¯s decision. You have to win on your own.¡± Scar said disdainfully. No one had ever thought that Greyl would be counter-killed. In a short time, his internal organs werepletely devoured! Due to the thick scales making it impossible to break out of the body, the little ck dragon didn¡¯t mind and directly drilled out from the belly. It was bathed in golden dragon blood! It wasn¡¯t a debate! At this moment, most dragons had grim expressions, not expecting it to survive. Only Scar was somewhat pleased, ¡°Well done, little one!¡± ¡°Dragon King, I survived, I won! Can you save my mother now?¡± The little ck dragon didn¡¯t care about anything else, pleading directly again. The astonished look on the me Dragon Mother¡¯s face faded, and she pondered before responding, ¡°No problem. Also, from today on, you are one of the members of our Dragon Nest. Do you have a name?¡± ¡°Great! Not yet¡­¡± The little ck dragon was excited and also hopeful. The me Dragon Mother thought for a moment, ¡°You are a female dragon, so let¡¯s name you Nidhogg.¡± After speaking, she looked at Scar, ¡°Take Ferbis¡¯ head to the roots of the World Tree and make her a wooden dragon.¡± The method of resurrection was simple. Just graft the dragon head to the roots of the World Tree and nt it in the soil. A wooden body would grow. ¡­ Tian Kuang Tribe. After a day of rest, Lin Tian had also recovered under the crazy absorption by the vampire. As soon as he went out, he saw Goblin yer sitting by the campfire in the living area. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you here? Is there any movement in Bright Town?¡± ¡°You are quite daring. Luckily, the Sword Saintess went to deal with the Dragon Ind instead ofing after you, but now two or three hundred adventurers from Bright Town are out there looking for you.¡± Goblin yer said while roasting meat. Upon hearing this, Lin Tian¡¯s expression became serious. He didn¡¯t expect the Sword Saintess to still be active. There was indeed no pressure during the idle period. Now, he had to take it seriously. Goblin yer continued, ¡°However, hiding here won¡¯t make it easy for them to find you. As long as you don¡¯t go out and expose yourself, you can avoid this wave of trouble.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside now? Has the Sword Saintess returned?¡± Lin Tian asked anxiously. Goblin yer shook her head, ¡°Not yet. She¡¯s probably having trouble on Dragon Ind.¡± This made Lin Tian feel a bit relieved. He then made a bold decision, ¡°A carpet search by two or three hundred people will eventually expose us. Instead, let¡¯s take the initiative and wipe them out in one go!¡± Moreover, if they devoured this group of experience bags, they might gain the ability to confront the Sword Saintess. ¡°You do whatever you want, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Goblin yer neither rejected nor agreed. Thus, Lin Tian immediately started the Life Simtion. To see if this decision would lead to a terrible failure. [Life Simtion System is starting. Current plot: Siege With the Sword Saintess regaining herself, the adventurers of Bright Townunched thergest joint siege. They checked every bit of the enchanted forest bit by bit. Thanks to your excellent concealment techniques, you haven¡¯t been discovered yet. However, to quickly enhance the tribe¡¯s strength, you chose to send out some goblins and expose the tribe¡¯s location. This move was very risky; you had to make sure there were no survivors. Soon, an adventurer discovered the goblins and found the waterfall cave. He didn¡¯t rush in but went to notify all the adventurers. The adventurers held a meeting, geared up, and prepared to wipe you out in one go and then return to drink. Things were developing ording to your n. Soon, those adventurers gathered outside the waterfall, ready to enter the cave. You had already set traps and guards in various parts of the cave, killing them one by one as they entered. Even the powerful adventurers couldn¡¯t withstand being ambushed and assassinated. After dozens of deaths, the adventurers began to change their ns, not daring to rush in. Option 1: Take this opportunity to attack and annihte them, score 50! Option 2: Continue like this, kill as many as theye, score 40 Option 3: Negotiate for a truce, score 20] Seeing the system¡¯s options, Lin Tian certainly wouldn¡¯t choose the third one, as that would be letting the tiger return to the mountain. As for option 1, it was feasible and had a good chance to annihte them, but the significant battle traces would be hard to clean up, which might be discovered by the Sword Saintesster. Thest option 2 was just a desperate measure. Since it was the Life Simtion, he chose option 2. [Watching their actions, you chose to stay put and wait for their next attack. However, this time they got smart and chose to use magic attacks to clear the path. The goblins couldn¡¯t withstand therge-scale magic. Fortunately, the elves drew their bows and arrows, blocking their steps at the corner of the living area. Finally, it dragged on until nightfall, and the vampire Lilith decided to help. A group of vampires flew outside and attacked from both sides. A great victory!] ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡± Lin Tian wasn¡¯t surprised, and the development was satisfactory. He needed to personally allocate the ¡®experience¡¯ to whom. The corpses of hundreds of adventurers were enough to create ten Goblin Heroes. He then interrupted the Life Simtion. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 47: A New Hostile Tribe! Chapter 47: A New Hostile Tribe! TL: Sungmin ¡­ Summary: The narrow cave entrance has a significant terrain advantage, but don¡¯t forget the help from the vampires. Score: 80 points (out of 100) Reward: Life Points x80 This life simtion isplete, with a time progress of 1 day. ¡°Do you want to transmigrate to the simtion progress?¡± ¡°Transmigrate.¡± As a white light shed through his mind, Lin Tian stood by the bloody cave entrance.The surroundings were filled with the corpses of in adventurers. Lilith and herpanions were drinking the fresh blood from the still-warm bodies, ¡°This taste is exquisite! Human blood is indeed the best!¡± Now, infected by the blood, they were terrifying to the extreme. Their fangs and ws were hideous, their skin pale, and their mouths were full of blood as they crazily bit into the necks of the dead. The goblins were so frightened they retreated to the side, not daring to approach. Goblin yer smiled lightly, ¡°Interesting, a goblin cave inhabited by elves, humans, vampires, and me, a half-human, half-goblin.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, Lia, Gobu Yue, go deal with the outside first, don¡¯t let it be exposed.¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t dare to disturb Lilith and her group. He asked, ¡°Gobu Tian, no adventurers escaped, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding, no one escaped.¡± Gobu Tian replied. Thus, it was aplete victory. Hundreds of corpses were piled up in the living area, forming several small hills! The smell of blood was overwhelming. Loder¡¯s pupils trembled, and he was drenched in cold sweat! The fear ingrained in his genes caused his heart rate to soar; he couldn¡¯t even manage a smile! Even staying in this ghastly ce for so long, he felt extreme terror! It was something inherent in human genes, unavoidable. In his heart, he prayed, ¡°Father, and the Church, when will youe to save me? Cecil! You must deliver the message!¡± He didn¡¯t expect hundreds of adventurers to die! Even many who were somewhat famous. Now, he could only hope his family would go all out or seek help from the Holy Church, especially since Ifreya was also captured. On the other side, Lin Tian finally managed to handle everything. What remained were a bunch of experience-packed corpses. He then counted the higher-level members of the tribe. Among the high-level ones, many had died, and now only fifteen were left. But all were at levels forty-seven or forty-eight. Hundreds of corpses could easily allow them to evolve into hero variants. ¡°You guyse up and devour.¡± Lin Tian called out the dozen or so big variants. Upon hearing this order, they were ecstatic, ¡°Thank you, Boss!!¡± They grabbed a delicate girl¡¯s slender arm and bit down! The blood oozed out like peach juice, and they ate it along with the bone! It was a very tender texture. Then they opened the head and sucked the delicious brain. This girl weighed at least eighty to ny pounds, yet within a minute, she was devoured clean. The goblin race was hated because they had to eat others to level up, unlike the human race, who only needed to kill enemies to level up. One goblin next to them had a peculiar taste and started with the fat ones. They sliced the fat belly with an iron sword. Fat oozed out, covering the ground, and the entire body looked greasy. The yellowish fat flowed out, resembling a butter cake. If it were grilled, the taste would be even better. But now, just having something to eat was good enough, so they devoured it ravenously. Because some adventurers were low-level, maybe only around level twenty or thirty. These dozen or so goblins devoured about a hundred people and finally reached level fifty,pleting their evolution! The one who liked to eat fat was the first to start transforming, curling up asyers of green hard skin fell off. His body began to swell up continuously. He grew so fat he looked like a giant, his features almost indistinguishable, even fatter than ¡®Mon-chan¡¯ by a factor of two! If goblins were ugly, then he was uglier than a goblin. Lin Tian quickly checked this ugly creature¡¯s attributes. [Gluttonous Goblin], with very high health, overallbat power of 1100, suitable as a tank. Possessed the exclusive skill ¡®Gluttony¡¯; the more he ate, the higher his health. He was a rare special variant. Most others were the mostmon hero variants, [Heavy Goblins], with overall strength of 900, and fully armed, they could exceed 1000. These goblins could wieldrge weapons, and if holding a giant hammer, they would be called Giant Hammer Goblins. Compared to typical big variant goblin warriors, their height reached about 1.8 meters, and their muscles wererger. There were also two more [Dark Goblins], the same as Gobu Tian. They belonged to the assassin ss. Goblin yer remarked at this moment, ¡°To think there¡¯s even a Gluttonous Goblin, if he keeps eating, even the Sword Saintess might take a long time to kill him.¡± ¡°That would take quite a long time,¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask. This guy looked like he could eat a lot. With so many mouths to feed in the tribe, it would be impossible to provide enough. Goblin yer thought for a moment, ¡°He¡¯d have to keep eating for about a year and a half.¡± A year and a half? Devouring over a hundred pounds of meat in a minute. Lin Tian reconsidered. Since these hero variants weren¡¯t intended for focused nurturing, as long as they could boost the overallbat strength, that would suffice. There were still two hundred corpses left. Gobu Tian, Gobu Kuang, and Gobu Shan divided one hundred among themselves. After all, they were the main fighting force. After devouring, they all reached level 60, with a strength of about 1500. Gobu Shan¡¯s was a bit higher. After all, he was the only mutant variant. The remaining hundred were distributed among the other goblins, boosting the overall level somewhat. Unfortunately, the goblin¡¯s Gene Devour skill could only devour innate skills and not those learnedter on. Humans were the best example; each carried unique skills. But eating them only increased their level without gaining new abilities. ¡­ When the Sword Saintess returned, she immediately sensed something was wrong. The previously bustling Bright Town had be deste again. She hurried to the tavern to inquire, ¡°Boss, what happened to those who went to eliminate the goblins? Did they all leave?¡± Initially, she thought she had returned toote and that everyone had already left. From the Wandering Hero, she learned they hade to join the excitement. It was a possibility. However, the tavern owner looked grave, ¡°It¡¯s been nearly three days, and no one has returned. I don¡¯t know what happened, maybe¡­¡± ¡°You stay here; I¡¯ll go myself!¡± Alicenia didn¡¯t hesitate. She mounted her carnivorous horse and headed towards the enchanted forest. In the tavern, the Wandering Hero cared little about the others¡¯ lives and said smugly, ¡°Boss, shouldn¡¯t you give this dragon-ying warrior a drink?¡± ¡°Humph, you barely did anything. If you want a drink, pay for it.¡± The tavern owner retorted irritably. Fighting alongside the Sword Saintess, what help could he be? The best he could do was not cause trouble. The Wandering Hero, feeling a bit embarrassed, took out a silver coin with a forced smile. In the following days, Alicenia tirelessly searched for any sign of the adventurers,bing through forests and canyons. She found it incredibly strange, ¡°Why can¡¯t I find any trace? Did hundreds of people just vanish? Or did they flee?¡± If she had to be serious, she preferred to believe they fled. Vanishing was almost impossible. So many people, not even leaving battle marks, werepletely wiped out? Even if she fought, there would be signs of battle. She could only return to Bright Town in frustration. The Wandering Hero was still there, waiting for others to return and brag about ying an ancient dragon. Seeing the Sword Saintess return, he quickly asked, ¡°Sword Saintess, did you find them?¡± ¡°Not a single trace, it¡¯s as if hundreds of people vanished.¡± The confusion never left Alicenia¡¯s face. In a fit of anger, she grabbed a whole bottle of whiskey. She downed it as if it were nothing. The Wandering Hero couldn¡¯t believe it either. Hundreds of adventurers vanishing seemed impossible. He quickly suggested, ¡°Sword Saintess, could there be something fishy?¡± ¡°Do me a favor, guard Bright Town. I need to go out for a bit, no more than a month.¡± Finally, Alicenia stood up, looking serious. The Wandering Hero didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°I won¡¯t decline your request, but where are you going¡­¡± Alicenia walked out of the tavern and mounted her carnivorous horse, ¡°I need to gather my former team and deal with those goblins. I refuse to believe goblins can stir up such trouble.¡± With that, she kicked her horse and left Bright Town. Long ago, she had been an adventurer and held a legendary badge, though that was a long time ago. Since being recognized by the Holy Sword, she had left her team. ¡°So exciting! Because of a group of goblins, the legendary hunter team is reassembling!¡± The Wandering Hero sighed. Witnessing such a moment would boost his own fame! ¡­ In the cave, Lin Tian had sent Gobu Tian and the others to check the situation and learned that the Sword Saintess had left Bright Town. Finally, after hiding for so long, they could go out and breathe some fresh air! ¡°Lilith, do you want to go out and have some fun?¡± Lin Tian asked. Lilith licked her lips, her eyes hazy, ¡°No, I¡¯m a homebody. I¡¯m happy as long as I¡¯m fed.¡± Goblin yer, somewhat annoyed, said, ¡°You eat all day, I never get a turn. Damn bat, want me to burn you with fire?¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± Gobu Yue forced a bitter smile beside them, seeing them about to argue again. She had witnessed such scenes too many times. Lin Tian quickly mediated, ¡°me me, alright? I¡¯ll work hard so everyone can have their share.¡± If not for his goblin body, he couldn¡¯t handle so much. Besides, Gobu Yue required mating at least once a day to keep her level up. Though he didn¡¯t know the world¡¯s level cap, continuous improvement was better than none. The elf Lia also needed loyalty maintenance, so she had to be fed. Luckily, only Lilith needed help among the vampires, or he would have been drained dry. ¡°I need to find a way to improve my body; it¡¯s severely limiting my power.¡± Lin Tian sighed. Every night, they didn¡¯t spare him, often taking advantage when he was asleep. He woke up the next day feeling weak and sore. Could goblins even get such a disease? He finally muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll rely on the system to see if there¡¯s a way to evolve my body.¡± Just then, a goblin sentry rushed in frantically, ¡°Boss! A small goblin team from another tribe is approaching! They seem to being for us!¡± ¡°Coming for us?¡± Lin Tian frowned. There shouldn¡¯t be any goblin tribes within a hundred miles. Could it be the previous owner of this cave? He immediately ordered, ¡°Gobu Tian, Gobu Shan, get ready. We need to capture this team alive; they might be a special squad from arger tribe!¡± ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 48: 7th-tier Magic Ring! Chapter 48: 7th-tier Magic Ring! TL: Sungmin ¡°No problem, Boss!¡± Immediately, Gobu Shan and the other two, along with a few goblins, stealthily rushed out. Hiding behind the waterfall, they peeked through the faint gaps in the water flow to observe the approaching goblin squad. Lin Tian also followed to assess the situation. Across the river, on the grasnd, ten goblins were slowly approaching. They looked quite familiar with the route. And they were all big variants! The small leader at the front was even a hero variant! It was a special variant Lin Tian had never seen before.It was nearly 1.8 meters tall, with knotted muscles and yellow-ck striped fur all over its body, somewhat resembling a tiger. [Beast Goblin: Lv50 Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: Beast King Hybrid, God¡¯s Blessing, Hero¡¯s Power¡­ Health: 750 Strength: 240 Defense: 230 Skills: Beast Bloodline, Tiger Bite¡­ Equipment: Bone Club, Leather Armor Overall: 800] Its strength was indeed impressive, but Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of tribe it belonged to. Even hero variants were just team leaders. It definitely wasn¡¯t smaller than his own tribe, perhaps even muchrger. Luckily, they didn¡¯t know how to cultivate and forge ironware, so this hero variant¡¯sbat power was far inferior to Gobu Kuang and the others. At the same level, it would be about a hundred points higher inbat power than the big variants of the Tian Kuang Tribe. But in a real fight, the big variants certainly couldn¡¯t single-handedly beat the hero variants. The big variants behind the Beast Goblin were even weaker. They wielded wooden clubs as weapons, had no armor, few devoured skills, and poor aptitude with limited crossbreeding. An overall rating of over three hundred was already considered good. No wonder those adventurers looked down on them. Lin Tian and his group didn¡¯t speak, like hungry wolves waiting for their prey to take the bait. At this moment, the Beast Goblin suddenly stopped, its red eyes scanning the surroundings and sniffing, ¡°I smell a faint scent of blood¡­¡± ¡°Boss, why can¡¯t I smell it?¡± one of the big variants behind asked, confused. The corners of the Beast Goblin¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, revealing an evil, human-like expression that sent chills down people¡¯s spines. It felt like being stared at by a white-fronted tiger. With its beast bloodline, its sense of smell was undoubtedly many times better than a normal goblin¡¯s. Lin Tian frowned, wondering to himself, ¡°Has that guy discovered us?¡± ¡°Maybe some food slipped into the cave. Let¡¯s get ready for a feast.¡± Finally, the Beast Goblin spected, extending its thick, sticky tongue and licking its lips. It continued to walk towards the waterfall cave. As they got closer, Gobu Tian and another Dark Goblin struck first! Capture the leader first¡ªthis was Lin Tian¡¯sbat strategy. Immediately, they darted to the Beast Goblin¡¯s feet, shing its tendons and injecting arge amount of poison! ¡°Roar!¡± The Beast Goblin hadn¡¯t even reacted when it let out a painful roar. The group of big variants behind it was frightened. Just as they were about to attack, Gobu Tian disappeared into the nearby river in a sh. The Beast Goblin hurriedly snarled, ¡°Enemies! Prepare for battle!¡± The big variants calmed down, raised their weapons, and surrounded the Beast Goblin. With its tendons cut, it couldn¡¯t stand up at all. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll protect you!¡± one big variant said proudly, trying to show its loyalty. However, from behind the waterfall, Gobu Tian stretched out fourrge hands and pounced! It grabbed the show-off variant and twisted its head off on the spot. The spraying blood scattered their arrogance. They all abandoned the Beast Goblin and started to flee. When faced with danger, they didn¡¯t care about any leader; their survival was most important. ¡°Swish!¡± Bone spikes shot up from the ground. But one still managed to almost escape into the forest. Lin Tian gathered wind elements and sted its head into a mushy mess. The Beast Goblin on the ground gradually became paralyzed, roaring angrily, ¡°Let me go! I¡¯ll kill you! Who are you?!¡± ¡°Wow, such lovely fur, and sexy hair. I like it! Like it! Like¡­ to eat it!¡± Gobu Shan said excitedly, eyeing the furry goblin on the ground. Hearing this, the Beast Goblin¡¯s eyes widened in fear, both angry and terrified, it could only let out beast-like growls. Lin Tian ordered his men to clean up the battlefield and had Gobu Tian patrol the surroundings for any unusual urrences. He then took the Beast Goblin back to the depths of the cave. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Lin Tian coldly asked as he looked at it. The Beast Goblin was furious, ¡°Get lost! Lowly creature, do you believe I¡¯ll eat you!¡± If it were someone of a higher rank, it might have responded differently. Before him stood a lowly Small Goblin, interrogating him from a high position. He couldn¡¯t tolerate it at all. Lin Tian wasn¡¯t angry but smiled contentedly and took out the set of torture instruments he had used on Loder before. ¡°Hehehe! Good! Good! Hurry up and deal with him!¡± Not far away, a ckened figure spoke. It was the nearly moldy Loder. Lin Tian frowned, ¡°Noisy, do you want to try again?¡± The shouting Loder immediately shut his mouth. The Beast Goblin, who had been in and out of the mundane world, was not afraid at all, ¡°Hmph, you lowly trash, don¡¯t appear in front of me! I¡¯ll tear you apart!!!¡± ¡°It seems you need a little taste of society¡¯s harshness.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get any information, Lin Tian sighed. The Beast Goblin still wasn¡¯t afraid, ¡°Harshness? From you?¡± He was a beast-like male; was he supposed to be scared? ¡­ ¡°Ahhh! I was wrong!!! Please kill me! Please stop!!!¡± In less than ten minutes. The Beast Goblin was already covered in wounds! If he could kneel, he would have knelt before Lin Tian and licked his feet. His current appearance was quite funny. All his fur was gone; Lin Tian had specially burned it off. The cave was filled with the aroma of roasted chicken. However, he had endured all this without submitting to a lowly goblin. The real deal was the torture instrument Lin Tian had used on Loder. ¡®The True Man¡¯s Subjugation Device!¡¯ However, Lin Tian certainly wouldn¡¯t do such things himself. He casually called a few goblins with perverse personalities to handle it. The Beast Goblin was already in tears, crying like a little girl, ¡°Please, what do you want to ask? Just ask! Boohoo! Hey, hey, you tell me, he tortured me for so long without asking anything. Is this even human? Is this right? Bullying a neer like me, boohoo! Meow!¡± Lin Tian shrugged, ¡°Little kitty, you were quite stubborn when I asked you before, so I had to make you feel the pain.¡± Then he got to the point, ¡°Which tribe are you from? Where is your tribe? Why are you here?¡± The Beast Goblin answered truthfully, ¡°Ie from the enchanted forest to the west, the Beast King Tribe. This was our boss¡¯s former residence. He sent me back to retrieve something. Boohoo meow, I was just returning to my old home, and you¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry, little kitty.¡± Lin Tian continued to ask, ¡°What level of goblin is your tribe leader?¡± ¡°Our boss is now a Goblin Lord, but he¡¯s about to evolve into an Overlord.¡± The Beast Goblin quickly replied. Lin Tian didn¡¯t expect to hit such a hard wall this time. The overall strength of this tribe was definitelyparable to a human city, very tough to deal with. But they had upied someone else¡¯s old home, and the key was that living here was veryfortable, and he didn¡¯t want to move. He decided. He would destroy them, making this ce rightfully his. Seeing Lin Tian¡¯s strange and evil eyes, the Beast Goblin¡¯s legs trembled inexplicably, ¡°Can you let me go now? Please.¡± Lin Tian extended his finger, ¡°Lastly, what did he ask you to retrieve? Where is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He said it was buried in the cave he used to live in.¡± Lin Tian called Gobu Tian and the others, ¡°Quickly, go search for it.¡± Not long after, Gobu Tian brought over a small wooden box. The Beast Goblin felt bitter, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. They are really beasts, too ruthless.¡± Lin Tian slowly opened the box, and inside was a ring emitting a green glow! The ring was shaped somewhat like a skull¡¯s mouth, quite eerie. But he could still check its description through the system. [7th-tier ¡¤ Feitu Magic Ring: A magic ring crafted by a former leader of the Ghoul Tribe. When sessfully cast, it can seal the opponent¡¯s soul into the ring, gaining different power boosts based on the strength of the seized soul.] Seeing the skill effect, Lin Tian felt it wasn¡¯t bad. After all, it was a seventh-tier piece of equipment. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said everything and I have the item, can you let me go?¡± the Beast Goblin continued to plead. Lin Tian thought for a moment, ¡°I can, but I can only let go of your body. Your soul, well¡­¡± He then began to try to control the magic ring. The activation conditions were quite stringent and not simple; he needed to collect the opponent¡¯s blood to activate it. He directly used his ws to cut the Beast Goblin¡¯s wrist, letting the blood drip onto the ring. Visibly, the ring absorbed the blood. Immediately, eerie green ghostly hands burst forth! They grabbed the Beast Goblin, pulling at his soul! During this time, the body could actually resist. But the Beast Goblin was paralyzed and had no strength to resist. Moreover, the closer the distance, the faster the soul was pulled. If it were too far, the opponent could easily resist. The green hands pulled the Beast Goblin¡¯s soul out and into the ring. Lin Tian checked the attributes, and his overall strength increased from 2200 to 2400. Although it was only a 200-point increase, if he changed to another stronger soul, the nature would be different. At this moment, Goblin yer saw the corpse on the ground, ¡°Is this a goblin from the Beast King Tribe?¡± ¡°Oh? You know?¡± ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 49: Stirring Up Trouble Is My Forte Chapter 49: Stirring Up Trouble Is My Forte TL: Sungmin Lin Tian was somewhat surprised, but upon reflection, it made sense. She was, after all, the Goblin yer. Immediately, Goblin yer responded, ¡°I have heard about it. I had always wanted to exterminate that tribe, but for various reasons, I couldn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°What reasons could possibly stop you?¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask. This guy wanted to kill goblins¡ªwho could possibly stop him? Goblin yer shrugged. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I couldn¡¯t afford to offend their backers. The Beast King Tribe is affiliated with the Great Tomb. The monsters there are beyond even the Lionheart Empire¡¯s ability to contend with.¡± As she spoke, she noticed something amiss. ¡°Wait, did you guys kill him?¡± ¡°Gulp.¡± Lin Tian swallowed hard and nodded awkwardly. He then inquired, ¡°What exactly is this Great Tomb? You make it sound so terrifying.¡±Goblin yer thought for a moment and then exined, ¡°It¡¯s basically the ruler of the thousand-mile-wide enchanted forest to the west of the continent. I don¡¯t know the specifics, but at least one 12th-tier monster, a world-ss existence, resides there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, then. Twelfth-tier? What am I supposed to fight with, my head?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s heart sank. Damn it, he had transmigrated into a goblin, and now he had to deal with political intrigue? But this kind of situation was unavoidable. Suddenly, he thought of a perfect n. At this moment, Gobu Kuang was foolishly tearing off a beast goblin¡¯s arm and savoring it. ¡°This taste is delicious!¡± ¡°Get out, get out!¡± Lin Tian hurriedly kicked him away. Looking at the beast goblin¡¯s corpse, which was still mostly intact, he said, ¡°Hey, what should I call you? You can control goblins, right? Help me out?¡± ¡°Just call me Goblin yer. What do you want to do?¡± Goblin yer looked at him puzzled. Lin Tian first released the beast goblin¡¯s soul from the magic ring and then had Goblin yer control it with her blood. Sure enough, just like with Gobu Tian and the others, after drinking Goblin yer¡¯s blood, the beast goblin obediently followed orders. Lin Tian whispered to Goblin yer, ¡°Order him to return to the Beast King Tribe and say that he was injured by nobles from the Lionheart Empire, who also stole the magic ring. You know, the Stantmont and Felemon families.¡± He had previously let Cecil go on purpose, nning to ambush himter and use Loder as a hostage to wipe them out and gain some experience points. Now, he hadn¡¯t expected to gain even more experience points for free! What kind of sparks would fly between the Beast King Tribe and the imperial nobles? Goblin yer couldn¡¯t help but admire him. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more interesting. Will you be the next Goblin King?¡± At this moment, she was eager to see what would happen next. Her eyes were filled with love for Lin Tian! Her eyes turned into heart shapes again. She quickly took off her armor and used royal blood to pin Lin Tian down, draining him wildly. ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look, Gobu Yue, Lia, even Lilith, why are you all out here? Gobu Kuang, you big fool too!¡± Lin Tian felt both embarrassed and pleased. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was being overpowered! Lia blushed and lowered her head, murmuring to herself, ¡°Is this how I looked when he dominated me? It¡¯s so¡­embarrassing.¡± ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Gobu Yue, the small goblin, with her flushed face, got so close to Lin Tian that she stared without blinking. Lin Tian said angrily, ¡°Alright, alright, if that¡¯s how it is, none of you will escapeter!¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ll slip away first.¡± Gobu Yue stuck out her little tongue, pretending to be very busy. ¡­ In the Lionheart Empire, far from the range of Bright Town, therey a massive human city. From a distance, the city appeared boundless, its skylinepletely covered by its vast expanse. But the most striking feature was the gigantic golden lion statue, several thousand meters tall, in the center! It was the iconic building of the Lionheart Empire, the ¡®Guardian Lion.¡¯ In lion prides, the lion held a high status. Though it rarely hunted, it always led the charge when the pride faced danger. This represented the empire¡¯s spirit. If the people faced foreign invasion, the empire¡¯s forces would charge forward like a lion. At the lion¡¯s feet stood a splendid and magnificent pce, guarded by soldiers in lion-headed silver armor. Surrounding it were the castles of the nobility. ¡°Father! I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯tplete the task you gave me. I¡¯ve disgraced the honorable Felemon family! Boohoo!¡± In the grand hall of the Felemon family, Cecil, disheveled and hobbling on a crutch, walked in miserably. Upon seeing his father, he knelt in agony! Above him sat a dignified man in a Western-style leather robe, who already knew Cecil had returned. But he had no face to meet him because Cecil was unworthy. Almost the entire noble circle knew that Cecil, a Diamond-level adventurer and the eldest son of the Felemon family, had gone to exterminate a group of goblins to avenge the Loder family and himself. However, now the entire group had been wiped out, and he had lost a leg. Felemon¡¯s face darkened as he coldly said, ¡°Get out! I¡¯m no longer your father! You worthless thing! You¡¯ve brought shame to our family¡¯s honor!¡± ¡°Father, please listen to my exnation. Those goblins were very powerful and extremely intelligent. We were no match for them! Even the Gray Hat Heroes werepletely annihted! But, cousin Loder is still alive!¡± Cecil cried as he exined. Hearing that the Gray Hat Heroes were alsopletely wiped out, a sh of surprise crossed Felemon¡¯s face. However, this did not restore the family¡¯s honor. Previously, the Stantmont family had beenughing at Loder. Now? Both the Stantmont family and they were beingughed at together. In such an era, honor and reputation were extremely important, much like maintaining a clear name in ancient China. For nobles, honor was even more important than life. So even though Loder had died, the Stantmont family did not send anyone to rescue him. It was only at the Sword Saintess¡¯s request that they dispatched two knight squads to assist. For someone who tarnished the family¡¯s honor, death was the best oue. Finally, Felemon said, ¡°Do you know how outsiders areughing at us? The eldest sons of two families were defeated by goblins?? Even if those goblins were very powerful, it¡¯s still the same!¡± Goblins, the weakest monster species in people¡¯s stereotypes. No matter how powerful they were, no one respected them. It was like being killed by a strong pile of shit or the king of shit. This would be a double death¡ªboth physically and in terms of reputation. ¡°Father, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ It was so terrifying, so terrifying¡­¡± Cecil knelt on the ground, recalling those terrifying scenes in agony. His body trembled continuously with fear, and he even wet himself on the spot! Everyone in the family was stunned by this scene! His siblings showed expressions of surprise and disdain. Cecil¡¯s reputation was utterly ruined. Felemon¡¯s expression was one of extreme difort, as if he had swallowed shit. ¡°Goblins! Goblins! What use are you! Being reduced to this by goblins! Drag him out!¡± ¡°Count Felemon, there¡¯s no need to be so angry.¡± At this moment, another middle-aged man with a mustache and a maid by his side walked in. He was the head of the Stantmont family. Bill Stantmont. Seeing him, Felemon felt even more humiliated. ¡°Stantmont, you¡¯ve really caught me at a bad time. My son here is worse off than if he were dead like Loder! Look at his state! Is this still a noble? He¡¯s worse than amoner!¡± Stantmont nced at the curled-up, crying Cecil and didn¡¯t care. ¡°Count Felemon, I came to propose that we join forces to restore our families¡¯ honor.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you know that His Imperial Majesty the Emperor has ordered that nobles above the rank of viscount must keep their troops ready at all times and cannot mobilize them at will?¡± Felemon said angrily. If they could easily mobilize troops, they would have already gathered arge force to wipe out the goblin tribe. Stantmont, however, waved a finger. ¡°Your perspective is too limited. It¡¯s true we can¡¯t mobilize our troops easily, but what if we sent part of them to Bright Town as reinforcements?¡± Each person of count rank could mobilize up to five thousand soldiers, including both cavalry and infantry. But Felemon retorted, ¡°His Majesty has already sent a message to Alicenia. She¡¯s already taking action. Do we still need to?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the way to look at it. There are always ways around things. Have your son tell His Majesty that the goblins are numerous and very powerful. Each of us can mobilize a thousand soldiers. Even a Goblin Overlord would be eliminated!¡± Stantmont said with a sinister smile. The families¡¯ honor had to be restored as soon as possible. Most importantly, Cecil had said that Loder was still alive! He couldn¡¯t just let him continue living without saving him. The scene fell silent for a moment. Felemon sighed deeply. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. You useless thing! Go get cleaned up ande with me to see the king!¡± In the end. The Lionheart Emperor approved their request, but they couldn¡¯t mobilize the Imperial Knights, who were of higher strength. This meant they could only muster forces from their own families for capablebat power. ¡°Hmph, two thousand elite soldiers, and we still can¡¯t take down a goblin tribe? Loder, Loder, if you were dead, I wouldn¡¯t have to go to such lengths!¡± Stantmont muttered coldly, gathering soldiers with Felemon and preparing to set off. ¡­ Elsewhere, The Beast Goblin, under Goblin yer¡¯smand, was already heading toward the enchanted forest in the far west. Since it wasn¡¯t very far, he could reach it by running for ten days. From a distance, he could see the sky ahead was extremely dark, as if the sunlight above had been sliced away, unable to prate. This was thergest enchanted forest on the continent. The Beast King Tribe wasn¡¯t a particrly powerful monster force. They could only reside on the outskirts of the enchanted forest. It wasn¡¯t long before the Beast Goblin reached the outskirts of the tribe. This tribe upied an entire valley and was quite expansive, with about two thousand low-level goblins, three hundred big variants, twenty hero variants, one mutant variant, and one leader variant. Outside, it was considered a superrge tribe. But within this enchanted forest, it didn¡¯t rank highly and was often bullied by the surrounding monsters. ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 50: The Imperial Lion Herd! Chapter 50: The Imperial Lion Herd! TL: Sungmin The valley was densely packed with small huts of various shapes and sizes. From a distance, it looked like a mass of goosebumps¡ªthere were just so many. This was because, unlike Lin Tian, other goblin tribes didn¡¯t refrain from breeding low-level goblins. Here, there were at least two to three thousand small goblins. The Beast Goblin entered the innermost cave, surrounded by heaps of bones, an eerie white. However, he didn¡¯t dare go in. He stood respectfully outside, his voice full of fear as he said, ¡°Boss, I failed.¡± In the pitch-ck cave, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly lit up! They stared at him intently!¡°Boss, please don¡¯t be angry, I¡­¡± The Beast Goblin retreated repeatedly in fear, sweat pouring down his face! Inside, a giant beast emerged as if there was an earthquake! It was over three meters tall! Covered in animal fur like the Beast Goblin. But overall, it looked like a gori, with long arms, big fists, and a hairless chest. Moreover, there was a tiger-like ¡®king¡¯ character on its forehead. Its back had crocodile-like skin, and its feet resembled goat hooves. It could be described as a mishmash. This was the leader variant, the ¡®Beast King¡¯ Goblin. Previously, his original tribe lived in an environment rich with various wild animals, creating his unique existence. Hearing that the Beast Goblin had failed, he immediately extended hisrge hand, grasping him like a chick! ¡°Cough, cough, Boss, I¡­¡± With immense force, he squeezed, causing the Beast Goblin to vomit blood. His bones shattered, piercing his internal organs. The Beast King Goblin said coldly, ¡°Do you know the value of that magic ring? Compared to it, your life is worthless!¡± ¡°But Boss, a human army came to seize it. It was already very difficult for me to escape.¡± The Beast Goblin cried. Upon hearing about the human army, the Beast King Goblin¡¯s eyes shifted. Seeing him injured and with a broken hand, he threw him to the ground. He demanded, ¡°You better not be lying to me. What human army?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, at least a few thousand soldiers! They probably haven¡¯t left yet!¡± The Beast Goblin spoke as if singing, his eyes full of fear. The Beast King Goblin stared at him deeply. After a long while, he roared to the sky, pounding his chest madly, ¡°Roar!!!¡± The entire valley echoed with a rumbling sound! ¡°Gather, attack the humans!¡± As soon as the words fell. Goblins began to emerge from the huts, gathering around the Beast King¡¯s cave. A vast army, a sight to behold! Soon, two to three thousand small goblins, hundreds of big variants, and twenty hero variants, along with one mutant variant, gathered before him. Theirbined strength rivaled that of an army. The Beast King Goblinmanded, ¡°Lead the way! We must retrieve the magic ring!¡± ¡­ In the Tian Kuang Tribe. Lin Tian was fiddling with the items he had looted from the adventurers he had ughtered. The most precious was the simple gunpowder pistol from ¡®Edison.¡¯ Its power was impressive, though its firing frequency was limited and reloading took time. But if he could mass-produce them, even in this world of swords and magic, he could easily handle thousands of troops. After several days of disassembling and studying, he roughly understood its structure. However, producing such preciseponents was challenging. It would take some time. Calcting, it should be possible. In about 20 days, the human noble army and the Beast King tribe would reach Bright Town. Twenty days should be enough to make a hundred pistols. By then, it would be easy to pick up the leftovers. He then began using a new iron furnace, forging tform, and forging tools. At first, he made simple te armor, which was quite brittle and didn¡¯t offer much defense. The weapons were also extremely rough. But as the forging tools improved, the equipment became more refined. This was why the goblins of the Tian Kuang Tribe were far stronger than those of other tribes. Lin Tian didn¡¯t trouble himself with making weapons. He left the tedious task to the system. He directly activated the Life Simtion, skipping ahead twenty days. In total, he obtained 150 simple pistols, along with fifty defective products. The kind that would explode after one shot. ¡°Boss, what are these things?¡± Next to the zing furnace, Gobu Yue asked curiously. Lin Tian exined, ¡°These are called pistols. They are very powerful and fun to use, more powerful than bows and arrows, and can be fired instantly at close range.¡± ¡°More powerful than bows and arrows?¡± At this moment, Lia walked over curiously. For the past twenty days, she had seen Lin Tian working on these things. She hadn¡¯t expected them to be weapons. Lin Tian nodded, provoking, ¡°Wanna try?¡± Challenged, Lia also showed a provocative expression, taking out a long sheepskin bow. ¡°Let¡¯s start with a precision contest.¡± Then he walked over to Loder, who looked like a lump of dog shit, covered in grime. He threw a bunch of apples at him. ¡°Hold these. If I tell you to put one on your head, you do it. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll aim for your head instead!¡± Before leaving, he ced one on Loder¡¯s head. The just-awakened Loder was still in a daze. Then he heard a whooshing sound right by his ear! A cold sensation swept over his head! He looked up to see an arrow piercing an apple, embedded in the stone wall. Scared out of his wits, he quickly put another apple on his head. Lia, looking pleased, said, ¡°Bullseye. Let¡¯s see your pistol skills, Boss?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve been shooting for years. I¡¯m already a master.¡± Lin Tian nced lightly at the apple on Loder¡¯s head, picked up the pistol, and spun it once. Before Lia could react! ¡°Bang!¡± The gunpowder smoke spurted out, and a small iron ball shattered the apple. Loder¡¯s forehead was wet with either apple juice or sweat. He was dumbfounded, ¡°What just happened? How did you smash the apple?!¡± It felt sudden. He didn¡¯t even realize the apple had exploded. It felt like his head had exploded! In this era, firearms were not popr. Only a few had discovered them. ¡°Impossible! Such speed and precision, what kind of weapon is this? A pistol? I want to try it too, Boss!¡± Lia¡¯s eyes were full of excitement, never having seen such a weapon before. Lin Tian gestured for her to get one herself, then began teaching how to fire it. He took out some gunpowder, poured it into the barrel, ced a small iron ball inside, and used a thin rod to press it down firmly. Aim, and fire. ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, a stone next to Loder was shattered into fragments! Loder was speechless! Such a powerful and precise weapon! How could an army possibly stand a chance? He was doomed. Sending Cecil to fetch reinforcements would indirectly doom his family. ¡°What kind of monster is this? Under that ugly, short exterior, is it really a goblin?¡± Loder muttered in fear. He had nned to be cunning, but now he might have endangered his family. However, he suddenly realized that his only pillow had just been shattered. Lin Tian also noticed, ¡°Sorry, didn¡¯t realize. Maybe you can piece it back together.¡± ¡°You!¡± Loder wanted to be angry but deted. He didn¡¯t know who would win the uing battle. He could only hope his family brought more troops, increasing their chances of victory. At this moment, Gobu Tian ran in, ¡°Boss, Bright Town is filled with arge number of armed humans!¡± ¡°Boss, I also saw many goblins approaching!¡± said another Dark Goblin. Lin Tian nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare as well. The show is about to begin.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Hundreds of big variants roared inside the cave, battle intent surging! They had been preparing for days, ready to enter fullbat at any moment. ¡­ In Bright Town. Count Felemon and Count Stantmont, d in golden and silver armor, rode carnivorous horses. Their subordinates held high the Lionheart g, full of vigor! Their noble aura, built from years of high status, was unmistakable. Behind them were eight hundred iron-hoofed soldiers! Each carnivorous horse covered in iron armor, ridden by well-equipped soldiers. The sound of their hooves was thunderous! Further back were a thousand infantrymen! Marching in neat formations, the front heldrge silver shields, spears bristled behind them, advancing in order! gs fluttered and roared in the wind! Like a lion¡¯s roar! Such a formidable formation was awe-inspiring. Their journey scared off countless mountain bandits and robbers. All fled back home to farm obediently. Everyone thought they hade to exterminate them. ¡°Wee, Count Felemon, Count Stantmont!¡± At the town gate, the new mayor, formerly the tavern owner, bowed respectfully. Stantmont paid him little mind, looking around and asking, ¡°Where is Alicenia?¡± ¡°The Sword Saintess had some business. What brings you two with such a grand entourage?¡± asked the Wandering Hero arrogantly as he stepped out. Although faced with imperial nobles, he felt his status as a hero who fought alongside the Sword Saintess and slew an ancient dragon wasn¡¯t inferior. Felemon nced at him, not recognizing him, and ignored him. This made the Wandering Hero awkward, ¡°I¡¯m a dragon yer! A hero who fought alongside the Sword Saintess! How dare you look down on me?¡± ¡°I see, my apologies. Thene with us to subdue those goblins,¡± said Stantmont, removing his helmet and extending his hand. The Wandering Hero quickly understood their purpose but was hesitant about fighting goblins. After all, they had wiped out three hundred adventurers! There would be casualties. But looking at the dense, imposing soldiers outside the town, he began to reconsider. Raising his eyebrows, he shook hands, ¡°No problem, it¡¯s my duty!¡± Though he said this, inside, he was ted. With so many well-equipped soldiers, it would be easy to mix in and appear to be contributing. This would secure his status as an Epic adventurer! ¡­ Discord (announcements and updates!)? https://discord.gg/WvPmVkAgFC Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 51: One Palm Scatters Your Youthful Vigor! Chapter 51: One Palm Scatters Your Youthful Vigor! ¡°Mr. Hero, can you tell us what happened during this period?¡± Stantmont calmly inquired. The Wandering Hero recounted everything he knew, focusing mainly on his dragon-ying exploits. Of course, he added some embellishments. Felomon didn¡¯t care about that, dismissively saying, ¡°Hmph, no matter how powerful a goblin is, it will fall before the imperial lion. Count Stantmont, when shall we act?¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s tired from the journey. We¡¯ll clean them up tomorrow,¡± Stantmont thought for a moment and said. However, from the direction of the enchanted forest, a vast goblin army was silently approaching. Lin Tian rode a wyvern, watching the movements of the Beast King tribe¡¯s army.If they wanted to check the cave, they would have to draw the soldiers from Bright Town. Fortunately, everything was developing as expected. As the army approached the cave, the Beast King Goblin couldn¡¯t help but nce at it, since it had been their home before. At this moment, the Beast Goblin quickly said, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s nothing in there anymore. Let¡¯s go. The human army¡¯s territory is just ahead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt! Everyone, stay alert! The news of this operation has already reached the Great Tomb! We can only win, no losses allowed! There¡¯s no retreat!¡± The Beast King Goblin roared! The sound echoed through the sky! Even the people in the cave heard it, the echoes lingering. They were so scared their hearts tightened! Just hearing the voice, one could feel the terror of the speaker. Then, led by the Beast Goblin, the Beast King Goblin¡¯s army moved towards Bright Town. The sky gradually darkened. In the dead of night. The Wandering Hero suddenly woke up from his bed, having dreamed he was killed by goblins, and it was a gruesome death! Later, he became an Epic-level adventurer, but it was a joke. He felt himself, lit an oilmp, and was relieved, saying, ¡°Phew! Just a dream.¡± But suddenly, he noticed a strange shadow by the window, small and not quite human. When he opened the door, the shadow quickly fled. ¡°What¡¯s that¡­?¡± The Wandering Hero wondered, but when he saw goblins scurrying around the town square, he was dumbfounded! Was this a dream? No, it wasn¡¯t! He immediately shouted, ¡°Enemy attack!!! Goblin invasion!!!¡± Instantly, the dim town lit up, and soldiers and newly arrived adventurers rushed out. Counts Felomon and Stantmont also quickly ordered, ¡°All soldiers, assemble!¡± While speaking, they sliced through a small goblin with a sword. In less than three minutes, all the resting soldiers had donned armor and gathered with weapons. Bright Town was nearly empty, with enough rooms for several soldiers each. Although sentries were arranged, they almost caused a catastrophe. Felomon stared at the distant forest, seeing numerous pairs of scarlet eyes, densely packed and terrifying! Stantmont looked at the watchtower and understood, ¡°They managed to silently eliminate the sentries. Thanks to Mr. Hero, or we might¡¯ve suffered heavy losses.¡± ¡°Hmph, useless.¡± The Wandering Hero said arrogantly. In the distance, the Beast King Goblin¡¯s eyes shed coldly, ¡°So many soldiers. Good thing we didn¡¯tunch a direct attack. In such a dense environment, we¡¯re no match.¡± Small goblins in narrow spaces were easy to cut down in droves. They had some fighting power in open areas. The Wandering Hero felt an ominous premonition and stepped back a few steps, sensing something amiss. Felomon saw the cavalry had remounted and signaled with his sword, ¡°Charge! Crush them, imperial lions!¡± The sound of iron hooves pounding the ground roared continuously! Eight hundred spearmen, holding shields high, charged into the darkness! Everyone¡¯s hearts were tense! Inside, the sh of weapons, goblin screams, human agony, and horse whinnies could be heard! At this moment, strange winds blew away the dark clouds. The moonlight shone down. It was Lin Tian riding his wyvern, watching everything below. He saw the warhorses scatter the goblins gathered together! A bloody, beautiful ughter! Then, the infantry began to advance! The scattered goblins were easily dealt with like chopping vegetables. Felomon snorted, ¡°I told you, goblins are nothing but low-level trash. Why consider them a threat?¡± At this rate, the battle would be over in less than an hour. But suddenly, the situation changed. ¡°Bang!!¡± A batch of warhorses was thrown over by something unknown! They heavily crashed beside Felomon and the others. One could see the carnivorous horses along with their riders crushed together, dead in a twisted and horrific manner. It was the Beast King Goblin! He had made his move, like an enraged gori, grabbing a rider and smashing them together with their carnivorous horse! Other hero variants also began to resist. The cavalry was forced to keep their distance. Moreover, that mutant variant had even taken control of a dozen soldiers. ¡°What is that thing? Goblins are too disgusting.¡± Lin Tian cursed as he watched this scene. The mutant goblin, about 1.6 meters tall, appeared to be decaying and mushy all over. From its sensitive body parts, long tentacles extended, piercing the soldiers¡¯ heads. These soldiers were controlled like puppets. Seeing the situation quickly reverse, Stantmont immediately ordered, ¡°Retreat!¡± All the soldiers began to fall back, their previous high spirits greatly diminished. The Beast King Goblin¡¯s oppressive presence was too overwhelming! Under the moonlight, his huge figure, blood-red eyes, and the scene of him devouring a carnivorous horse in a few bites were too shocking! He seemed like a wild beast that no one could control! A Beast King! Felomon, with a vignt tone, said, ¡°It seems indeed difficult to deal with. What is that thing? Is it an overlord variant?¡± ¡°Not sure. Leave it to the family experts,¡± Stantmont said gravely. From behind, a dozen people stepped forward, all dressed in high-quality armor. They were true nobles, like Cecil and Loder, and quite powerful. ¡°Father, we¡¯ll distract that thing. Leave the rest to the soldiers.¡± A girl with a golden ponytail solemnly said. She was Loder¡¯s cousin, Lorna. She wasn¡¯t an adventurer, but she hadn¡¯t neglected her training. She was far more powerful than Loder. Stantmont nodded, ¡°Be careful. For the honor of the Stantmont family, don¡¯t be a disgrace like your brother!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lorna replied and swiftly led the dozen people into action. They skillfully avoided the small goblins¡¯ harassment and the hero variants¡¯ attacks, reaching the Beast King Goblin. One of them used magic,unching an explosion at his head! However, the effect was minimal. But it effectively enraged him, causing him to roar and chase after the dozen people! Lin Tian thought to himself, this isn¡¯t good. If they keep running, they¡¯ll run into his group. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t get far before the Beast King Goblin stopped. He wasn¡¯t too stupid and realized they were trying to lure him away. Lin Tian curiously checked their attributes. [Beast King Goblin: Lv79 Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: Beast King, Tomb Apostle, Extreme Sin, God¡¯s Blessing¡­ Health: 2000 Strength: 630 Defense: 570 Skills: Beast King¡¯s Roar, Brutal Strike, Armor Skin¡­ Equipment: None Overall: 2800] He didn¡¯t expect this guy¡¯s power to be so monstrous. Lin Tian was slightly surprised. Even he couldn¡¯t beat him in a one-on-one fight. No wonder he was a monster from the enchanted forest, far more brutal than imagined. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, what a pity. That golden ponytail girl is doomed.¡± Lin Tian sighed regretfully. Her overall strength was only 1700, and the others were around 1000. They stood no chance. Combat strength wasn¡¯t additive; two at 2000 couldn¡¯t match one at 4000. The difference was too vast. The young magician wanted tounch another explosion spell at the Beast King Goblin,ughing arrogantly as he approached. Lorna hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t go. We need to work together to restrain him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, sis. I¡¯m attacking from a distance; he can¡¯t hit me!¡± The young man relished the thrill, finding it exciting and fun. From about ten meters away, he began to chant a spell, the red crystal ball in his hand gradually charging. This magic attack had a long range, but it took about a second to cast, not an instant strike. The Beast King Goblin locked his cold, creepy eyes on him! In the next moment, the young magician, who had beenughing, suddenly felt something was wrong! Goosebumps rose all over his body, and his legs seemed weak, about to copse. In a blink! The Beast King Goblin dashed in front of him! Arge, dark hand reached for him! Closer and closer! He could see the palm lines and rough calluses. ¡°Smack!¡± A gruesome sound rang out. The young magician, barely a teenager, was smashed to pieces! His body flew back to Lorna and the others. A hand here, a head there. Parts were scattered everywhere. The Beast King Goblin licked the blood on his hand, ¡°Such a tender taste, hehehe¡­¡± Hisrge mouth grinned, revealing sharp teeth. ¡°Brother! Brother!!! I will avenge you!¡± A young man angrily shouted, drawing his longsword to attack. They were all from the same family, all rtives. Watching his brother get killed made him furious. Moreover, the young magician was a promising talent, a new star of the family. He had been recognized by a grand mage, expected to inherit his white magic hat. Now, he couldn¡¯t even be pieced together. TL: In China/Chinese, people call friends ¡°brother¡± as in ¡°bro¡±. However, it¡¯s also fine to call cousins ¡°brother¡± and ¡°sister¡±. I don¡¯t know why Lorna is his daughter though. Just ignore it. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 52: Hero, It’s Your Turn, Don’t Run Away! Chapter 52: Hero, It¡¯s Your Turn, Don¡¯t Run Away! Lorna was also shocked and quickly restrained the young man, ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t be impulsive! We need to restrain him together!¡± Several people hurriedly held the young man back. Otherwise, he might have ended up like the boy earlier. ¡°Everyone, spread out and surround him!¡± Lornamanded. It was clear she was also very nervous, possibly because this was her first real battle. After all, everyone¡¯s first time would be like this. The group did as told, clearly shaken by the earlier scene. A vibrant life turned into a heap before their eyes.The Beast King Goblin, full of disdain, prepared to kill the young man. But as he moved, attacks flew at him from all sides! Arrows, magic, and even closebat strikes left him no room to react. Once they spread out, the Beast King Goblin didn¡¯t know who to attack first. If he attacked one, the others would focus their attacks on him. He was bound to get hurt. Seeing the current situation, Lorna smiled with relief but quickly became vignt again, silently cheering herself on, ¡°Come on, Lorna, stay focused. You¡¯re a role model at the academy. Now you need to set an example and lead everyone to win this first real battle!¡± These nobles attended elite schools, taught by powerful adventurers, retired warriors, and other instructors. Although they had practical training under their teachers¡¯ supervision, it didn¡¯t really count. Now, this was a real battle. But just in those few seconds of Lorna being distracted! The young man still couldn¡¯t escape being ughtered. The Beast King Goblin punched the ground, transmitting force and killing the young man on the spot! His body twisted, as if crumpled into a ball. Because all his bones were shattered, he lost all support. ¡°Cousin!¡± Lorna¡¯s heart shook with guilt, ¡°Everyone, dodge and keep attacking him! We can definitely wear him down!¡± Everyone followed her orders and started attacking. The effect was very noticeable. Under constant attack, the Beast King Goblin¡¯s crocodile skin armor protected his back, but other areas began showing significant injuries. ¡°Great! Keep it up!¡± ¡°This mere goblin, your teeth will be our first trophy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let up, continue attacking! Buy Lorna time tond a fatal blow!¡± Everyone felt hopeful and went all out. Lorna, holding a white jade long spear, circled the Beast King Goblin, looking for an opportunity to strike with the holy spear. Her slender figure was hard to catch at high speed. Her long ponytail streamed behind her, and her serious expression was very captivating. ¡°Got it!¡± As the Beast King Goblin attacked others nearby, Lorna locked onto his side, aiming for his kidney. She raised the spear and infused it with power, ¡°High-tier Martial Skill ¡¤ Holy Spear of Exorcism!¡± The golden spearhead glowed with holy light! She fiercely stabbed into the Beast King¡¯s kidney! Immediately, he howled in pain! Holy power infused, and from the wound, cracks spread like a spiderweb! The Beast King Goblin, furious, veins bulging with rage! He red at Lorna! ¡°Damn woman, you were making noise the whole time, annoying me, and now you dare sneak attack me!¡± The Beast King Goblin gritted his teeth and said. Seeing the situation was bad, Lorna prepared to flee. But the spearhead was stuck in the Beast King Goblin¡¯s rib, and she couldn¡¯t pull it out. Others realized the danger, ¡°Oh no, quick, save Sister Lorna!¡± As everyone rushed to attack him, the Beast King Goblin showed a sinister smile, exactly what he wanted! Otherwise, he could have killed Lorna first. Then he opened his bloody mouth and took a deep breath! ¡°Roar!!!¡± He used his innate skill, Beast King¡¯s Roar! It unleashed a powerful sonic attack on those nearby, causing severe dizziness! The terrifying roar echoed through the world! The space seemed to ripple and twist! Those close to him, within seconds, rolled their eyes and stood dazed. Blood flowed from their ears, eyes, and nostrils. Their brains lost all consciousness. Some who hadn¡¯t fully relieved themselves today, did so now. Including Lorna, who stood frozen, her eyes rolling back, even foaming at the mouth. The Beast King Goblin, enduring the pain, pulled the spear from his kidney. Then, with a sweeping strike, he impaled five unconscious people, nailing them to the ground. The rest were swatted like mosquitoes, one ¡®smack¡¯ at a time. The sound of flesh and bone shattering was hair-raising. At this point, Lorna regained some consciousness but stumbled and fell, turning her head to see familiar faces. They were skewered by her spear, piled like a human pyramid. Their heads tilted in one direction, eyes rolled back, bleeding from their features, seemingly looking at Lorna, silently voicing their suffering. Lorna screamed in fear. Looking around, she found no trace of anyone else! She had no idea what had just happened. However, the pools of blood and flesh on the ground gave her a pretty good idea. ¡°Why, why is this happening? This is nothing like what they taught at the academy. How could there be such a powerful goblin? Why can¡¯t I even handle it?¡± Lorna trembled in terror, her head aching. At the academy, she had always been a top student, excelling in bothbat skills and theoretical knowledge. But now, it seemed luck no longer favored her. She couldn¡¯t ept such a failure. At this moment, the Beast King Goblin growled, ¡°It¡¯s your turn, annoying fly!¡± He reached out, ready to grab Lorna. At this critical moment, Lorna seemed to awaken, ¡°I can¡¯t lose! I must avenge everyone!¡± She quickly regained full consciousness, ready to rise and continue fighting. But the next second! ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of bones shattering filled the air! Lorna felt a piercing pain shoot from her feet straight to her brain, ¡°Aaaah!!¡± Looking down, she saw her feet had been crushed by the Beast King Goblin! Next were her hands! The sound of bones breaking was excruciatingly loud, causing intense pain to anyone who heard it. Lorna screamed with all her might, nearly losing consciousness, drooling uncontrobly, ¡°Father! Teacher, save me!¡± On the other side of the hill. Stantmont¡¯s heart tightened at hearing her pained cries for help, ¡°Lorna!¡± He was about to rush over. Felomon sternly shouted, ¡°Count! We are themanders, we cannot fall!¡± In a battle, if the enemy leader died, it meant certain defeat! With morale greatly reduced, soldiers would think of nothing but escaping, losing allbat ability. ¡°My daughter! Are they, are they all dead?¡± Stantmont trembled with grief and anger, his teeth nearly breaking from clenching so hard! Felomon was not much better off. Many of the people over there were his children or family members. At this moment, the silhouette of the Beast King Goblin appeared again on the hill. He was holding a delicate figure, but was defiling it. As if ying with a toy! Through the moonlit shadow, one could see the long ponytail swaying with the Beast King Goblin¡¯s movements. It was clearly Lorna¡¯s body. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Beast King Goblin¡¯s unrestrainedughter echoed, then he began eating Lorna¡¯s body bite by bite like a cucumber. ¡°Damn beast!!!¡± This scene, engraved deeply in Stantmont¡¯s eyes, made him unable to hold back any longer! Even though he hadn¡¯t been an imperial warrior for many years, the battle spirit in his heart was reignited by rage! He raised his sword and charged through the chaotic battle! Felomon shouted, ¡°Count! Come back! We are about to win!¡± But it was futile. If he hadn¡¯t seen that scene, Stantmont could have held back. After all, he had led troops in battle before. As a leader, he understood the importance of the bigger picture. But those scenes, anyone would find it unbearable to see their daughter treated like that. ¡°Hmph.¡± The Beast King Goblin sneered coldly, also charging towards Count Stantmont! His speed increased, and in ten seconds, he reached Stantmont, swinging his massive fists down! Count Stantmont raised his sword to block, but his strength was insufficient. Years without fighting had severely diminished his overall strength. Now, he barely had abat strength of 1500. In his prime on the imperial battlefield, he had abat strength of 3000 and could have easily won. But now, he was sent flying with one punch! Hended amidst the chaotic battle. ¡°Count! What¡¯s wrong?¡± A shield bearer, shocked, rushed to protect him from other goblins. But while he could fend off ordinary goblins, he couldn¡¯t withstand the overwhelming strength of the Beast King Goblin. The Beast King Goblin leaped over, flinging the shield bearer aside, and grabbed Stantmont, ready to crush him. However, he overlooked the fact that there were no more goblins around, mostly imperial soldiers. Several spears immediately pierced his body! The Beast King Goblin howled in pain, throwing Stantmont aside and swinging his fists to repel the fully armored soldiers. But as more soldiers surrounded him, he began to lose ground. Fully armored soldiers were different from the earlier young ones, not easily killed in one blow, and they fought fiercely. Shield bearers blocked the front, while cavalry stabbed him repeatedly. One shield bearer could be flung away, but several together, their shields locked, couldn¡¯t be broken through no matter how strong he was. The shields had sps, perfect for encircling. However, the spears could only inflict superficial wounds, making it difficult to kill him. ¡°Hero! Quick! Deliver a fatal blow!¡± On the ground, Stantmont gritted his teeth, looking back at the Wandering Hero. TL: Shit, poor Lorna. She didn¡¯t even do anything¡­ Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 53: Overlord Level! Brutal Goblin! Chapter 53: Overlord Level! Brutal Goblin! The Wandering Hero almost lost his soul when he was called out like that. Looking at the ferocious and terrifying Beast King Goblin, just the sight of it made his hands tremble! Coupled with the dream he had just had, he didn¡¯t dare to step forward. This was not the time for romantic hero fantasies, but a real-life ughter scene! Those geniuses, nobles, and battle-hardened soldiers could all die in the next second. There were no miracles, no hope. The Wandering Hero stood frozen, not knowing what to do. At this moment, the connected silver shield wall was almost about to copse.The Beast King Goblin grabbed a knight and used him as a weapon, constantly blocking the attacks of thencers. Afraid of stabbing their own men, they couldn¡¯t attack. This gave him a chance to catch his breath. Seeing this, Stantmont struggled to his feet with all his might, his leg visibly broken, but he still hobbled forward. Felomon was about to say something, but Stantmont raised his hand to interrupt, ¡°Count, you can¡¯t die, but I can! Let me do it!¡± Seeing such a passionate scene from an elderly man, the Wandering Hero¡¯s conscience finally awoke! ¡°Swish!¡± A dashing figure brushed past Stantmont. His flowing, slightly curly ck hair and scruffy beard looked particrly handsome and dashing at this moment. The Wandering Hero held two magic balls in his hand, leaping over soldiers onto the shield wall, ¡°High-level Magic ¡¤ Converging Energy Sphere! Fusion!¡± The two light balls began to merge into one giant light ball! Immediately after, the Wandering Hero jumped into the center of the shield wall, preparing to unleash the light ball! The Beast King Goblin sensed danger and activated the skill Brutal Strike! A fierce ck wind swirled around his fist. However, the Wandering Hero did not fear, facing the attack head-on! ¡°Boom!¡± In the pitch-ck night, a dazzling white light burst forth! Stantmont and the others in the distance couldn¡¯t even open their eyes from the brightness. The sturdy shield wall was also disintegrated by the explosion of the light ball. Other goblins still fighting soldiers on the mountain lost their will to fight upon seeing thismotion and began to think of fleeing. It was clear that the Beast King Goblin was likely dead! ¡°Huff, huff, did I, win?¡± As the light faded, the Wandering Hero gasped. Before him was a blood-soaked corpse, the ground sunken in where ity! Finally, the Wandering Hero smiled, confirming, ¡°I won!¡± He had won! He led the empire¡¯s soldiers to defeat the leader goblin and saved two counts! The title of Epic Adventurer was secured! Stantmont also breathed a slight sigh of relief, but then ordered, ¡°Pursue the remaining goblins, leave none alive!¡± Just as the Wandering Hero was about to kill the other goblins. Suddenly! A bloody maw lunged at him, his legs still rooted to the spot. Above the waist, his body was already gone. It turned out the Beast King Goblin wasn¡¯t dead, its bloody body barely holding on, gnawing and swallowing the Wandering Hero. The sound of crunching bones was clearly audible. Stantmont was stunned, but quickly charged again with his sword, ¡°Damn beast!¡± He aimed to kill it while it was still weak and heavily wounded. However, at this moment, the Beast King Goblin¡¯s body began to mutate! It had devoured the Wandering Hero, and having consumed many others before, it was now evolving! ¡°Count Stantmont! Run!!!¡± Behind him, Felomon shouted. Because it was already toote. The Beast King Goblin¡¯s hands began to grow ws, tearing at its own head! It ripped off ayer of skin! Following that, in a new form, like a newborn covered in amniotic fluid, it had many sticky fluids on it. Its size remained about the same, but the crocodile-like back scales, previously only on its back, now covered its entire body. It looked almost nothing like a goblin anymore, with four long and sharp fangs resembling a cutting machine, capable of easily tearing through flesh. Thick ck mane grew around its neck and sparsely on its body. Its eyes, in the dark night, were pure white and glowed. They seemed to pierce through everyone¡¯s soul. Its stance resembled a hungry tiger ready to hunt, with sharp ws on its hands and feet, and a tail. Its chest and arm muscles were robust, like a raging gori. Lin Tian looked at the creature in astonishment. He muttered, ¡°Is this overlord level? Level 80, Brutal Goblin! His overall strength broke through the 3000 mark! It actually reached 3100!¡± Since it had just evolved, its overallbat power rating wouldn¡¯t increase much. But its attributes had grown significantly. Breaking through 3000 made it a terrifying existence. Brutal faced Stantmont¡¯s attacking sword and simply pinched it with its w! It caught the longsword aimed at it. With a slight force, ¡°Crack!¡± The fine longsword snapped in half. Stantmont was dumbfounded, ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could finish, the broken sword de pierced his heart, and Brutal tossed him into its mouth. ¡°Damn it, if this guy eats everything, what am I going to eat?¡± Lin Tian cursed as he watched from a distance. At this point, it was clear that the humans were going to lose. It seemed he needed to intervene and suppress this brutal creature. He needed both sides to be severely wounded so he could gather the experience points and evolve into a hero variant! At this moment, Felomon shouted loudly, ¡°All soldiers! Attack that creature!¡± From afar, the soldiers who had been suppressing the goblin army turned around and saw the most terrifying thing they had ever encountered! They had never seen a creature that exuded such a chilling aura! It was even more terrifying than the berserk soldiers on the battlefield! Crucially, they saw Stantmont¡¯s broken sword on the ground, indicating that he was dead. Brutal, furious to the extreme, charged at the group of soldiers! Their hands trembled as they held their weapons. However, unexpectedly, Brutal did not attack them but instead bypassed them, killing several hero variants next to the goblins, ¡°I said, if anyone tries to escape, they will die!¡± ¡°Boss, boss, we won¡¯t run anymore!¡± a heavy-armored hero variant goblin pleaded. But in the next second, the goblin was torn apart by Brutal¡¯s ws, the heavy armor as thin as paper in its hands. Brutal red at the other goblins, ¡°All of you, attack! If anyone takes even half a step back, this will be your fate!¡± With that, the remaining goblins allunched a counterattack! Fighting might not kill them, but not fighting would certainly mean death at the hands of Brutal. Facing the goblin army, now reorganized by Brutal, the humans began to panic. The death of Stantmont was one thing, but the terrifying Brutal Goblin was their true nightmare! The oppressive force was insurmountable. Soon, the humans were driven back into Bright Town. The ground was covered with the corpses of soldiers, as well as many adventurers. Ever since Lin Tian wiped out three hundred adventurers, a few more had trickled into Bright Town. Little did they expect to encounter this disaster. Seeing the situation spiraling out of control, Felomon hurriedly shouted, ¡°Retreat! Cavalry, take as many civilians as you can and retreat!¡± At this moment, he deeply realized his failure. Underestimating the goblins had led to this oue. As they fled, Brutal certainly wouldn¡¯t let them go, ¡°Pursue! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± He still hadn¡¯t retrieved the magic ring; otherwise, this trip would be in vain. In the sky, watching the two groups leave, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but show a sinister, satisfied smile. Because below were countless corpses! Goblins, soldiers, adventurers. Almost a thousand in total! He quickly flew back and ordered, ¡°A hundred of you, grab some sacks and follow me, be quick about it!¡± Thus, Gobu Kuang and the others, carrying sacks, began frantically collecting bodies. No matter big or small, tall or short, fat or thin. All were stuffed into the sacks. Most of the dead bodies were small goblins, generally around levels ten to twenty, but it was better than nothing. There were also several hundred human soldiers and big variant goblins. At levels thirty to forty, they provided rtively more experience. After packing all the bodies, they retreated, leaving the remaining two hundred big variants and some hero variants to stay behind and finish the cleanup. Lin Tian, riding a flying dragon, went ahead to see the current situation. Not long after flying, he saw Brutal and the others already engaged in battle with the human army again. But the humans were fighting while retreating. It seemed they would be wiped out sooner orter. Brutal¡¯s strength had be too overwhelming, capable of withstanding thousands of troops, ughtering them single-handedly. Felomon¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, but no fear, ¡°These damned beasts! Your Majesty, if only you had given me a thousand more soldiers!¡± He hadn¡¯t expected to suffer defeat within the Lionheart Empire¡¯s territory! He felt deeply ashamed of his title as Count. Brutal, killing one soldier after another, moved towards Felomon. At this moment, Lin Tian frowned, astonished, as he looked at a mountain road about ten kilometers away. Several different lights were approaching rapidly! They were moving too fast, beyond what any human or creature could achieve! Extremely conspicuous in the dark night! ¡°Damn, could it be that guy?¡± Lin Tian muttered, worried it might be the Sword Saintess returning, possibly with her formerrades, as Goblin yer had mentioned. At this moment, Brutal, covered in blood but with none of it his own, had already reached Felomon. ring at him, it demanded, ¡°Hand over the magic ring, and I¡¯ll give you a quick death!¡± ¡°Magic ring? I don¡¯t have what you¡¯re looking for. If you want to kill me, then kill me. You lowly beasts are not worthy of negotiating with me!¡± Felomon replied firmly, gripping his sword, ready for a fight to the death. Even knowing he couldn¡¯t win, even having had opportunities to escape. But as a former knight, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to do so. Hearing this, Brutal didn¡¯t rush to kill him but instead snatched his sword and crushed it into a ball. Furiously, it roared, ¡°Give me my magic ring!!!¡± Thick, foul-smelling saliva sprayed all over Felomon¡¯s face. Felomon was somewhat bewildered, his face righteous, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about any magic ring. Are you serious?¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 54: The Hunter Team Arrives! The Sword Saintess Was Deceived! Chapter 54: The Hunter Team Arrives! The Sword Saintess Was Deceived! ¡°It¡¯s impossible, this makes no sense,e here!¡± Brutal was also bewildered and angrily shouted at the Beast Goblin in the distance. Grabbing him by the neck, he harshly demanded, ¡°What do you mean? Wasn¡¯t the ring taken by him?¡± ¡°It was him, the boss. No mistake about it.¡± The Beast Goblin answered painfully. However, looking at Felomon, it seemed he wasn¡¯t lying. Brutal was so enraged that he ground his teeth and snapped the Beast Goblin¡¯s neck! He prepared to kill everyone and search them one by one. Felomon¡¯s heart pounded wildly; he knew the day hade. He slowly closed his eyes.¡°Whoosh!¡± A piercing sound suddenly exploded in the air! An arrow wrapped in white light shot from the treetops in the distance. It forced Brutal back several steps, leaving scars on his crocodile scale armor, and a few drops of blood seeped out. Seeing this, Brutal¡¯s cold eyes looked towards the distance, where a white-d figure holding a bow stood. Opening his mouth wide, he roared angrily, ¡°Who!¡± But suddenly! He felt a chill on his head, and the feeling of death rushed at him! He quickly dodged to the side. ¡°Boom!¡± A tinum holy sword heavily struck the ground where he had been, followed by a slim figure in tinum armor. The Sword Saintess, Alicenia! She slowly descended from the air,nding steadily with one foot on the sword¡¯s hilt. The moment she appeared, those soldiers who thought they were doomed were so excited they almost cried! Because she represented the word ¡®security¡¯! As for the incident in Bright Town, it was purely an ident, everyone understood that. Besides, no one would deny the strength of someone who had won 999 times for one failure. Brutal looked at the woman with confusion and shock; his biological instincts told him, Danger! Extreme danger! A threat to his life. Before he could react, he felt something emerging from beneath his feet! He could sense a faint vibration. ¡°Swish!¡± A long spear pierced through Brutal¡¯s foot, and he endured the severe pain to pull away with difficulty. A man with a buzz cut emerged from the ground, wearing tight ck armor, holding a long spear still dripping with Brutal¡¯s blood. He looked about the same age as the Sword Saintess, around twenty-six or twenty-seven. Seeing all this, Brutal¡¯s face became more and more twisted. He didn¡¯t know where these troublesome, threatening beings hade from. ¡°Do you really need to bully a Goblin like this?¡± Suddenly, a deep, maic voice sounded behind Brutal. Turning his head, he saw an elderly man in ck leather armor carrying a shield and a sword, with short white hair and an eye patch. He looked at least sixty or seventy but still appeared robust and imposing. From his single eye, it was clear he didn¡¯t take Brutal seriously at all. It was full of disdain. Brutal couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and roared as he swung his fist fiercely at the old man! Seeing this, the old man took down his one-meter-wide sword, resembling a shield, to block. ¡°Boom!¡± The impact of the tremendous force stirred up a strong gust! The old man stood still, just slightly surprised, ¡°What do young people eat these days to have such strength?¡± Seeing his blow easily blocked, Brutal began to slowly seek an opportunity to retreat. He knew none of these people were easy to deal with! But just as he was about to escape the encirclement, an arrow grazed his head, nearly blinding him! At this moment, Felomon was overwhelmed with excitement, ¡°Lord Sword Saintess! You¡¯ve finally arrived! And the members of the Hunter Team!¡± He recognized them at once. They were legendary adventurers! Former teammates of the Sword Saintess! In the distance, the archer named ¡®Emma¡¯ wasn¡¯t human but an elf. She was granted citizenship in the Lionheart Empire and a legendary badge. The spearman named ¡®Marshall¡¯ also had a legendary badge. The elderly man with the shield sword was a member of the imperial family, with the blood of the Lionheart imperial family. Named ¡®Austin¡¯, he had also earned his legendary badge twenty years ago. The others received theirs five or six years ago while teaming up with the Sword Saintess. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect the Hunter Team toe; I¡¯m so lucky. Unfortunately, Count Stantmont wasn¡¯t as lucky, sigh!¡± In his joy, Felomon also felt sorrow. The Sword Saintess said incredulously, ¡°They were just a group of big variants back then, and now, they¡¯ve evolved to the Overlord level?¡± ¡°Damn, girl, don¡¯t scare me! In less than a year, they went from Big Variant to Overlord?!¡± Spearman Marshall was taken aback. Beforeing, he thought a group of mere Goblins was no big deal. Hearing this, he found it hard to ept. It was unprecedented! Alicenia responded irritably, ¡°I said, call me Alice.¡± ¡°Alright, girl, let¡¯s get to work.¡± Marshall chuckled and activated his skill again, ¡®Super-tier Combat Skill ¡¤ Earth Walking Technique.¡¯ He directly burrowed into the ground, ready to strike again. Brutal became cautious and watched the ground beneath his feet. But this time, Marshall emerged from behind, his spear glowing with a golden light as he charged up his attack! In that instant, Brutal abruptly turned and grabbed the spear, flinging Marshall away! Marshall rolled on the ground a few times, bitterly eximing, ¡°Ah, I was careless, embarrassing myself in front of the girl!¡± Brutalunched an attack, thrusting the seized spear towards Austin! However, it was once again blocked by Austin¡¯s shield-sword. It wasn¡¯t over yet; Austin used a skill, ¡°Scorching Ashes!¡± He spat a mouthful of burning ash, causing Brutal¡¯s eyes to sting and lose sight. Next, a sharp pain came from his chest, leaving a deep gash! He quickly retreated. Austin picked up the spear and tossed it back, ¡°Hold on to it, kid. If you can¡¯t even protect your weapon, how do you expect to protect Alice?¡± Already feeling humiliated, Marshall felt even more ashamed. He recalled the embarrassing moments from their past team-ups. He had once pursued Alicenia and vowed to protect her in danger. In the end, he was the one who constantly needed protection. ¡°Stop it, Grandpa Austin. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, give me some face.¡± Marshall said tearfully. He then became serious. The two of them began to coordinate their attacks, with Emma shooting arrows from a distance to interfere. Brutal¡¯s previous arrogance and frenzy disappearedpletely. Sweat constantly dripped from his forehead under the immense pressure, a single mistake could lead to injury or even death. ¡°Damn, especially that old man. His sword is too heavy; my skin armor can¡¯t withstand it!¡± Brutal thought, trying to find an opportunity to escape. Unfortunately, he was so suppressed that he had no chance, and there was still an extremely dangerous woman who hadn¡¯t made a move yet. While he was contemting, an arrow from a distance precisely hit his eye! Blood sttered! Suddenly blinded, he couldn¡¯t defend against the attacks anymore. Taking this opportunity, Austin and Marshall bothunched a full-force strike! The spear pierced through Brutal¡¯s neck from the side, even emerging from the other side! The shield-sword left a horrifying gash on his stomach, exposing his internal organs. Brutal screamed in pain, taking a deep breath, ¡°Roar!!!¡± He used Beast King¡¯s Roar again, but this time it was enhanced! The effect was the same. Austin and Marshall, being too close, were knocked unconscious by the terrifying sound waves! Alicenia had been waiting for this moment, which was why she hadn¡¯t attacked. She swung her holy sword, piercing Brutal¡¯s chest! ¡°Super-tier Sword Skill ¡¤ Star and Moon sh!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A scorching holy light exploded, creating a hole in Brutal¡¯s chest! One could even see the scenery behind through the hole. Brutal writhed in pain, grabbing a Goblin and devouring it, activating a new innate skill. ¡®Brutal Nature.¡¯ By consuming his kin, he could undergo a high-efficiency healing process. The wounds began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Austin and Marshall quickly recovered and moved aside. Watching him, Marshall couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This guy, pierced through the neck and chest, still won¡¯t die?¡± ¡°After all, he¡¯s an Overlord-level. Now a finishing blow will kill him.¡± Alicenia slowly walked over, ready to strike. Seeing this, Brutal was so frightened that he crawled back, filled with fear of this woman! He quickly pleaded, ¡°Wait! I¡¯m just here for the magic ring, I don¡¯t want to fight. I¡¯ll go back to the Great Tomb now, okay?¡± The Great Tomb was another name for thergest enchanted forest to the west. It mainly housed a real ¡®tomb¡¯ where creatures feared across the continent lived. Hearing this, Alicenia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you say, the Great Tomb?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m just here to retrieve my magic ring, I have no intention of fighting with you all. me him for taking my stuff!¡± Brutal now behaved like apliant child, trying to reason. Seeing him point at Felomon, Marshall asked, ¡°Count, what magic ring of his?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I swear on my knight¡¯s honor, I¡¯ve never touched that thing.¡± Felomon felt wronged, wondering when he had ever stolen something from a Goblin. Beingbeled as the bad guy. Hearing this, Brutal was genuinely baffled. The Beast Goblin had said it himself. Unfortunately, he had just killed him and couldn¡¯t ask now. But Alicenia sensed something was amiss, ¡°It¡¯s him, it must be him! That extremely troublesome guy!¡± ¡°Who? The Goblin you mentioned earlier? Not this one in front of us?¡± Austin quickly asked. Alicenia thought for a moment and shook her head, ¡°No, this guy says he¡¯s from the Great Tomb, looking for the magic ring, but he is a Goblin living around here.¡± The abduction of over a hundred people from Bright Town indicated. It had to be the Goblins living around here who did it. It¡¯s impossible to believe that someone came from hundreds or thousands of kilometers away from the Great Tomb just to capture a hundred people. ¡°So, this guy was lured here from the Great Tomb by that one¡¯s scheme, hoping we¡¯d weaken each other?¡± At this moment. Everyone felt a chill run down their spine! Could a Goblin really pull off such a scheme? Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 55: Interception of Brutal! Chapter 55: Interception of Brutal! TL: Sungmin Everyone gasped in shock. This was even more terrifying than the most cunning enemy they had ever encountered! Because he disguised himself as weak and foolish, making everyone believe himpletely. Brutal seemed to realize something and said, ¡°Yes, yes, that must be it. We have no grievances, so we¡¯ll just leave now!¡± As he said this, he tried to get up and escape. But Austin stomped him back to the ground with a heavy foot. ¡°Alice, how do we deal with him?¡± ¡°We should ask Count Felomon,¡± Alicenia said calmly. Her eyes were full of caution towards Lin Tian, thinking of ways to eliminate him.She had no time to bother with Brutal. Felomon looked at Brutal on the ground and said coldly, ¡°Do we even need to ask? A goblin must be killed! Besides, Count Stantmont died at his hands, as did that brave Wandering Hero.¡± As he thought about it, he trembled with anger! The key issue was that he couldn¡¯t find Loder for Stantmont, meaning the entire Stantmont family had been gloriously sacrificed. ¡°That guy is dead too?¡± Alicenia was slightly stunned; she still remembered the Wandering Hero. He was very weak but longed to be a legendary hero. But she quickly forgot about it¡ªthere were too many such people in this world. Felomon sighed, ¡°That guy was a hero. I could see that he was very cautious and careful, but he still chose to step forward at the critical moment.¡± ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Austin raised his shield sword, ready to decapitate Brutal from the neck. In the sky, Lin Tian signaled for everyone else to retreat back to the waterfall cave. He alone kept an eye on the situation. He didn¡¯t expect the group to arrive at this moment, disrupting his ns. He cursed, ¡°Damn it, all these corpses could have created an entire hero variant army.¡± Then he charged up with wind element energy! Fifty units of energy shot out in one strike, aimed at Alicenia and her group. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The moment the sound of breaking through the air rang out, Alicenia looked up and locked onto Lin Tian in the sky. Her eyes were like a sniper rifle in the dark! The person being locked on instantly felt a strong sense of suffocation! Lin Tian immediately started to flee! But he didn¡¯t head towards the waterfall cave, as that could expose their base. Instead, he went towards Dragon Ind, where the sea would make it harder for them to chase him. Just as the wind element attacknded, it stirred up a massive tornado! ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Sand and leaves flew everywhere! In the sudden chaos, many people couldn¡¯t stand steady and were swept into the sky! Austin and his group could only barely stand their ground. A slight slip, and they would be sent flying. Taking advantage of this, Brutal endured the side effect of his throat bleeding and used his roar skill again! This stunned Austin and the others in ce. He then started running madly! His muscles tightened, veins bulging!! Due to his size, the hurricane didn¡¯t affect him much. In the distance, Emma couldn¡¯t attack because of the hurricane, and Alicenia, the only one able to fight, chose not to. She kept her eyes on Lin Tian flying away in the sky. ¡°I won¡¯t let you escape!¡± Alicenia¡¯s beautiful face was filled with determination. She lightly jumped and was blown into the sky by the hurricane, using its force to rise. She finally saw Lin Tian clearly. Slightly shocked, she thought, ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s actually a small goblin?¡± But seeing he could ride a dragon, he was definitely not an ordinary small goblin. She quickly activated her skill, ¡°Iron Gale!!¡± Sword Qi surged, forming substantial attacks that shed towards Lin Tian dozens of meters away! The hurricane didn¡¯t affect it at all. ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Tian hurriedly controlled the dragon Xiao Huan to dodge. The impact from the Sword Qi almost knocked Xiao Huan down. The Sword Qi, like two giant des, fell towards the forest below. ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± It caused an earth-shattering explosion! If hit, it would be hard to survive. Just as Lin Tian was relieved to have escaped, he noticed a white figure chasing him relentlessly below! It was Alicenia, who said coldly, ¡°No matter where you run, I won¡¯t let you go! I will personally kill you!¡± She finally stopped chasing when they reached the sea. But her voice wasn¡¯t a threat; it was a vow! Lin Tian gulped, ¡°This crazy woman is insanely strong. Just wait, I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡± However, he knew he was in trouble. A Sword Saintess was already hard to deal with, and now there were several more powerful opponents. Austin, Marshall, and Emma all had abat power of around 2,500. About the same as Lin Tian¡¯s current level. After flying for a while, they circled back, intending to intercept the fleeing Brutal Goblin on the road. Over at Felomon¡¯s side, after the hurricane dissipated, the remaining goblins were all killed. Out of 1,800 elite soldiers, only 800 were left, more than half were lost. Half of those losses were caused by Brutal alone. Alicenia returned and said, ¡°Unfortunately, that guy can ride a dragon. I couldn¡¯t catch up to him. But there¡¯s something you all need to know.¡± ¡°A goblin that can ride a dragon! What is it?¡± Marshall asked in disbelief. Even among humans, it was rare to be able to ride a dragon. After all, dragons were dominant predators of the sky, ferocious and powerful. Alicenia exined, ¡°That goblin looks no different from a small goblin. Do not be deceived by appearances.¡± ¡°What? A small goblin! Is it a mutant variant? No, that can¡¯t be right.¡± Marshall and the others were stunned. Austin, who had been around for a long time, had never heard of such a thing. ¡°So, that guy is highly intelligent, huh? No wonder even you got tricked.¡± ¡°Indeed, we were fooled the moment we arrived,¡± Marshall admitted, feeling embarrassed as he had previously mocked Alicenia. Then, the group prepared to return to Bright Town for a rest. When Felomon saw the vanished corpses, he realized, ¡°That guy wanted to see us both severely injured so he could take the bodies!¡± Everyone knew the basic capabilities of goblins. The more they thought about it, the more fearful they felt. Neither group was foolish; one was led by a former Imperial Knight Commander, now a Count. The other was Brutal, a monster from the Great Tomb. Yet, they were yed like pawns. Felomon suddenly remembered, ¡°Right, that overlord goblin mentioned a magic ring, which is likely in that guy¡¯s possession. Be cautious next time!¡± ¡°Next time we meet, I¡¯ll personally kill him,¡± Alicenia interrupted. The group began to rest and recover. The army was heavily damaged, even Austin and Marshall had internal injuries from Brutal¡¯s roars. They wouldn¡¯t be able to hunt Lin Tian for a while. On the road to the Great Tomb Forest, Brutal couldn¡¯t care about his injuries and ran mindlessly. Passing by the waterfall cave, he stopped, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll hide there first. It¡¯ll be bad if those guys catch up.¡± The goblin sentries from the Tian Kuang Tribe guarding the waterfall cave felt a shiver of fear and looked ahead warily. That terrifying aura! A primal fear! They immediately ran back, disregarding everything else. Outside the cave, Brutal¡¯s eyes shed with surprise as he sniffed, ¡°Other goblins inside? Wait! That damned guy tricked me!¡± He realized at that moment. He had been deceived by a Beast Goblin, and the magic ring was surely inside the cave! However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that hisrge size would prevent him from entering. ¡°Damn it! Come out, you guys inside!¡± Brutal roared furiously. But no one responded. Lin Tian had previously instructed them not to expose themselves or go outside. So they wouldn¡¯t respond. At this moment, Brutal sensed someone approaching from behind. He jumped out of the waterfall and saw Lin Tian riding a dragon. ¡°It¡¯s you! Hand over the magic ring!¡± Brutal snarled menacingly, advancing step by step. In the next second, a st of dragon me shot towards him! The scorching mes blinded him, but didn¡¯t cause any real damage. Taking this opportunity, Lin Tianunched a poison element attack with fifty units of energy at him. ¡°Roar!¡± Brutal leaped and flipped the dragon to the ground. He saw Lin Tian¡¯s true appearance. Full of disbelief, he eximed, ¡°A low-level creature? No, what are you? Hand over the magic ring!¡± ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± Lin Tian got up, dusted himself off, and held out his hand, revealing the ring that emitted a green glow. Immediately, Brutal seemed invigorated, ¡°Give it to me!¡± He charged wildly! Like an enraged gori, each punch shattered the ground! Just as he raised his fists to smash Lin Tian, Lin Tian suddenly vanished! ¡°Thanks to this body, I¡¯m faster than you.¡± Lin Tian had already circled behind Brutal, holding a fine dagger. Brutal turned quickly but saw nothing! Just grass, a nearby river, and pebbles. He spun again, but still saw nothing. Turning back and forth, his face filled with fear, ¡°W-where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here all along¡­¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eerie, evilugh sounded in his ears. ¡°Swish!¡± A cold light shed as Lin Tian cut off Brutal¡¯s ears! He immediately stuffed them into his mouth! ¡°Ding! Acquired super-tier skill: Brutal Roar!¡± Brutal, in extreme pain and anger, reached out to grab Lin Tian, but couldn¡¯t touch him. Despite his long arms, his body was also long. At this moment, Lin Tian crawled to his other ear and used the newly acquired skill. Taking a deep breath! ¡°Roar!¡± He let out a roar akin to a tiger¡¯s growl or a dragon¡¯s roar! Almost instantly, blood spurted from Brutal¡¯s ears! Followed by his mouth, nose, and eyes! His eyes rolled back, and he seemed to lose consciousness, standing dazed. He experienced the effect of his own innate skill. Even Lin Tian was amazed, ¡°I took a chance, and it actually worked.¡± This was why he cut off his ears and ate them immediately. ¡­ Hi everyone, I recently underwent tonsil surgery. Unfortunately I couldn¡¯t trante for close to a week because of the aftereffects of anesthesia, which meant that Premium chapters were dyed. But I¡¯m basically back to normal now. I¡¯m so sorry for the dysss. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 56: Exchange for a New Skill! Life’s Miracle! Chapter 56: Exchange for a New Skill! Life¡¯s Miracle! TL: Sungmin Taking advantage of the time while he was unconscious, Lin Tian immediately blinded his eyes. It was only for a moment, and Brutal woke up. But he found his eyes were blind, unable to see anything. He roared in heart-wrenching pain, ¡°Damn it! What did you do!¡± While shouting, he swung his fists wildly in an attempt to attack. Lin Tian was forced to the side, preparing to use the Elemental Hand Crossbow to drain him until the paralyzing toxin took effect. But he underestimated the strength of an overlord variant. Brutal sniffed the air forcefully, a cold smile curling at the corners of his mouth, ¡°Found you!¡±He charged forward like a starving tiger pouncing on its prey! Lin Tian hadn¡¯t even reacted before he was sent flying by a punch! However, it didn¡¯t cause too much damage. Brutal, now without sight, could only strike randomly, unable to make precise lethal attacks. But his continuous attacks were still a headache. Lin Tian hadn¡¯t even gotten up yet when a fistrger than his entire body came crashing down. He struggled to block with both hands. In terms of strength, he was no match for this guy, but fortunately, Brutal was injured, and his strength had significantly weakened after fighting with Alicenia and the others for so long. Overall, he only had a strength of 2700, slightly higher than Lin Tian. Brutal found it hard to believe, ¡°You can withstand my attack?! Impossible!¡± In his astonishment, he felt Lin Tian¡¯s strength growing even stronger! He was even surpassing him! With a stumble, Brutal fell to the ground. Lin Tian frowned, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you down yet? If I didn¡¯t need you alive, I would have stabbed your heart already.¡± There was no food here to replenish his health. A hit to a vital point would be fatal. ¡°Impossible, I can¡¯t lose to a, a¡­¡± Brutal muttered on the ground, realizing his body was starting to be immobile. Suddenly, he remembered the initial sharp pain! He thought it was from the dragon me, but it was definitely something else! But now he realized it was toote. Then, Lin Tian called out to Goblin yer in the cave, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°What are you nning now? Aren¡¯t you going to seal his soul into the ring to increase your strength?¡± Goblin yer asked in confusion. After all, the n had seeded, but not fully reiming the corpse was a pity. Lin Tian sneered coldly, ¡°I would like to, but the n changed when so many strong opponents suddenly appeared. I had no choice.¡± ¡°So what do you intend to do?¡± Goblin yer couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lin Tian thought for a moment before confirming, ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy from the Great Tomb? Why not use his background to have the people from the Great Tomb eliminate those guys.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too dangerous? The guys in the Great Tomb are best left unentangled.¡± Even Goblin yer felt worried. She was confident in dealing with goblins, but like everyone else, she kept his distance upon hearing about the Great Tomb. Lin Tian believed this was the best solution. Then, he took off the magic ring on his hand and ced it in Brutal¡¯s hand. ¡°Just order him to report to the people of the Great Tomb and offer the magic ring, asking them to avenge Brutal.¡± Hearing this, Goblin yer had no choice. She had to do as Lin Tian instructed. Overlord Variants, even with royal blood, required a lot to be fully controlled. After all, they were just one tier away from the King Variant. Then, she cut his wrist, dripping blood into Brutal¡¯s mouth. The gene¡¯s ability began to take effect. Gradually, Brutal started to lose consciousness. When he opened his eyes and stood up, he knelt directly at Goblin yer¡¯s feet, ¡°King.¡± Goblin yer conveyed Lin Tian¡¯s orders to him. Brutal looked at the ring in his hand and nodded, ¡°I willplete the King¡¯smand!¡± Without any dy, he headed towards the Great Tomb forest. Lin Tian cleaned up the battlefield and then hid in the cave. He could only hope that Brutal wouldplete the task quickly. From the previous encounter with Marshall, it was clear he had the ability to burrow into the earth. Finding the cave location was incredibly convenient and quick. He really didn¡¯t want to move, so he hoped Brutal would quickly seek help. Returning to the cave, he smelled a delicious scent of blood! If he were still human, he would have vomited by now. But now it smelled extremely appetizing. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here. I¡¯m starving.¡± Gobu Kuang couldn¡¯t wait to say, his stomach growling. Lin Tian replied irritably, ¡°You greedy thing, can¡¯t you eat something else to tide you over?¡± Gobu Kuang looked aggrieved. At this moment, Gobu Yue spoke up for him, ¡°Boss, Gobu Kuang carried four bags back by himself, more than anyone else.¡± Gobu Kuang was in the corner counting on his fingers. ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± Lin Tian felt a wave of helplessness and finally said, ¡°Stop counting already. Do you think you can count with your four hands? It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Hearing it was mealtime, Gobu Kuang was happy like a two-meter-tall baby. After devouring all the experience packs they had gathered, Lin Tian checked the system. He had umted three hundred life points. It was time to enhance his strength. He entered the system store and went to the skills section. Previously, he had wanted to exchange for [Evil God¡¯s Blessing], which could summon a sixth-tier magic puppet to protect him. After much thought, Lin Tian reconsidered, ¡°Sixth-tier, simr in strength to Brutal, but even three Brutals might not be able to defeat the Sword Saintess¡­¡± He then browsed other skills. Previously, when his strength was very weak, he leaned towards skills that didn¡¯t require action but ensured his survival. Now, he needed something to substantially improve himself. After much selection in the three hundred points category, he finally chose three skills. [Abnormal Fusion: Can seize and fuse the parts of others with oneself. Each part provides a certain attribute boost but does not grant the opponent¡¯s innate skills and does not affect one¡¯s own form.] [Necromantic Pact: Form a pact with any deceased soul, gaining all of their skills. Only one soul can be contracted at a time.] [Blood of Ruin: Attacks carry a ruinous effect, nullifying the opponent¡¯s divine abilities, weakening all their attributes, and increasing the damage dealt to those with the ruin effect.] Lin Tian wanted all of these skills. Firstly, Abnormal Fusion didn¡¯t seem that strong, butbined with his Gene Devour ability, it became much more powerful. For example, fusing a dragon¡¯s wings and then devouring its flying skills would make him fly faster than a real dragon. Or fusing Medusa¡¯s eyes and then devouring her petrification skills, which would grant him Medusa¡¯s Gaze. These two skills were indispensable. Without Medusa¡¯s Gaze, he couldn¡¯t devour the petrification skills. The goblin¡¯s Gene Devour had many limitations. To devour skills, certain conditions had to be met. Otherwise, it would be too overpowering. Why else would they be among the lowest-level monsters? Fusing a dragon¡¯s heart would grant him burning blood, allowing him to release dragon me skills. ¡°Nercromantic Pact also seems very good.¡± Lin Tian hesitated as he looked at the system store. If he could dig up the grave of the previous Sword Saintess or some former legendary figure and forcibly contract them, it would be very satisfying. But it had its drawbacks. If there was a grave without a soul, it would be a wasted effort. Finding a desirable soul was a challenge. Lastly, Blood of Ruin would be a must-have, if not now, then next time. It was the only way to counter divine attacks. This way, nothing would be able to restrain him. After thinking for a long time, he decided to exchange for [Blood of Ruin] first, to have a fighting chance against the Sword Saintess. Abnormal Fusion was undoubtedly excellent, even better in some ways. But right now, there was nothing to fuse with. ¡®Ding, sessfully exchanged for Blood of Ruin! Congrattions to the host for achieving the Miracle of Life effect! Returning three hundred life points!¡¯ The sudden voice in his mind made Lin Tian freeze. Seeing that he still had three hundred life points. He couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic! ¡°System, I love you! If you were a person, if you were a woman, I would never treat you badly!¡± Lin Tian said, his hands trembling with excitement. He exchanged for [Abnormal Fusion] again. Two wishes fulfilled at once! At this moment, Gobu Yue and the others looked at him in surprise, not knowing what he was so happy about. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want that?¡± As the saying goes, being well-fed brings lustful thoughts. They thought Lin Tian had those thoughts. Pulled back by their voices, Lin Tian coughed, ¡°Nothing, can¡¯t you all behave for a day? My body can¡¯t take it.¡± Just with Gobu Yue alone, he had lost count of how many times it had happened. He guessed that the level cap had already reached the world¡¯s limit. Definitely more than level one hundred, maybe two hundred? However, considering his newly acquired Abnormal Fusion, if he fused his kidneys with those of a donkey or a horse¡­ He recalled seeing a creature called the ¡®Anglerfish¡¯ whose mating time couldst up to thirty years. He couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful that would be. ¡°Lla.¡± Gobu Yue stuck out her little tongue and said nothing more. At this moment, he noticed Loder sobbing in a corner of the cave, ¡°Father, sister, I am sorry, I brought this upon you!¡± Beside him was a broken sword and a spear. They were the weapons of Stantmont and Lorna. He knew them all too well. Gobu Tian had thought these weapons were pretty good and picked them up, which Loder saw. ¡°Lin Tian, is my father still alive?¡± Loder wiped away his tears, speaking with guilt. Hearing this, Lin Tian, seeing Loder¡¯s miserable state, shook his head, ¡°Your father was bitten to death by an Overlord Variant, and as for your sister, her body has long been desecrated.¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Hearing this, Loder¡¯s heart skipped a beat! He felt worse than death! He had endured for so long, thinking he could still go home alive. Now, where would he go? Even if he escaped, there was no ce to go. His home was gone. In agony, he said, ¡°I never should have provoked you, never should have tried to outsmart you¡­¡± Lin Tian said nothing, resting on the ground. ¡°Ifreya, Ifreya! Can you hear me?¡± Loder turned to shout at her. Ifreya was lying peacefully beside Lin Tian. Hearing the shout, she looked up at him but said nothing. Loder began talking to himself again, ¡°As long as you can live, I hope the church will save youter. Farewell! Aaaaah!¡± Suddenly, he roared and ran headfirst into the stone wall! A sound of bones breaking was heard! Blood flowed from Loder¡¯s head, gushing uncontrobly! He had created a hole the size of an egg! But he wasn¡¯t dead yet. Lodery on the ground, twitching, already unconscious. He was in a state between life and death. Seeing this, Lin Tian drew his short sword and ended his life, ¡°Consider this a reduction of your pain. This guy¡­ After torturing you for so long, I¡¯ve grown fond of you, but you suddenly couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Over time, his hatred for Loder had gradually faded. He had rxed his control over him, only chaining him up. He didn¡¯t expect Loder to choose suicide. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 57: Tier 7 Monster · Minotaur Demon! Chapter 57: Tier 7 Monster ¡¤ Minotaur Demon! TL: Sungmin Hi everyone, again sorry for the dys! Subsequently, the corpses were not wasted and were thoroughly consumed. With this wave, the number of hero variants grew from 20 to 40. Still far from reaching hundreds. ¡°Hmph, if you insist on obstructing me from reiming the corpses, don¡¯t me me for exterminating you all,¡± Lin Tian said with hatred in his eyes. This time, he absolutely wanted the Sword Saintess to feel what a real blow was! In the Great Tomb Forest. Brutal, severely injured, finally returned to his Beast King Tribe.Unfortunately, only a few Small Goblins remained. Brutal roared in anger for a long time! Then, he walked deeper into the forest. In this world¡¯srgest enchanted forest, humans were forbidden to step foot! Countless powerful monsters lived here. Tier 5 monsters roamed everywhere, and Tier 6 monsters were as numerous as dogs. Among them were four Tier 10 monsters, upying the four corners of the forest. But they were also subordinates of the Great Tomb. Brutal ranked nowhere here, and he couldn¡¯t possibly enter the Great Tomb to meet the real ¡®monsters¡¯ inside. Instead, he could only obediently find his superior. The ¡®Minotaur Demon¡¯ tribe. Brutal carefully crossed the forest, even though he was afraid, because many powerful but extremely low-intelligence monsters lived here. They were the truly ferocious ones that would kill any living thing in their sight. Before long, he arrived at a small mountain. The entire mountain had been hollowed out, where the Minotaur Demons lived. ¡°Mr. Bull, I am the leader of the Beast King Tribe, are you at home?¡± Standing outside the cave, Brutal obediently asked, like a well-behaved child. He didn¡¯t dare to go in rashly; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know how he died. ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡± Inside the cave, a rumbling sound of the ground shaking echoed. Something enormous walked out. In the dark night, those two crimson eyes were positioned very high, at least four or five meters up! The figure was estimated to be twice asrge as Brutal. Inparison, Brutal really was just like a baby. A gigantic monster with a bull¡¯s face and a human body finally emerged. It had huge horns on its head, its body was covered in bulging muscles, dense ck fur, and it had a long tail. Its feet were in the shape of hooves, and its hands were simr to those of humans. Though bulls were said to be honest and kind, the Minotaur Demons were known for their ferocity! They often went outside to ughter humans and bring them back to eat. Goblins,paratively, could eat other foods, with humans most appealing due to their excellent females. The meat wasn¡¯t actually that favored. But Minotaur Demons were different; they had a generational habit of eating humans. They also had a nickname, ¡®Cannibals.¡¯ ¡°You evolved?¡± The Minotaur Demon showed slight surprise upon seeing Brutal, but soon regained his calm. Even if Brutal had evolved, he was still no match. Minotaur Demons generally had Tier 5-6 strength, but this Minotaur Demon leader, Big Bull Li, was a Tier 7 entity. [Big Bull Li, Lv80 Race: Minotaur Demon Profession: Berserker Title: Tier 7 Monster, Cannibal Health: 2300 Strength: 660 Defense: 700 Skills: Brute Force, Charging Horns, Demonization Equipment: None Overall: 3500] Although his overall strength was only four hundred more than peak Brutal. Once crossing the threshold of three thousand, every point of overallbat power became extremely difficult to increase, making the gap significant. Brutal honestly said, ¡°Just evolved, but almost got killed by a group of humans.¡± ¡°Humans? You left the Great Tomb?¡± The Minotaur Demon¡¯s eyes instantly focused as he asked. If someone of such strength was almost killed, the humans they provoked must be very strong. Brutal awkwardly nodded, ¡°Yes, but I went to retrieve something that belonged to me. They not only stole it but also killed my entire tribe.¡± As he spoke, he took out the Tier 7 Feitu Magic Ring. Seeing such a magical item, even the Minotaur Demon was tempted. But he didn¡¯t expect Brutal to directly present it, ¡°This is a magical item made by the Ghoul Tribe, part of your half-demon kin. If I give it to you, it can be considered returning it to its rightful owner.¡± The Minotaur Demon slightly smiled, ¡°Hmph, speak, what do you want?¡± ¡°Help me, kill them!¡± In an instant, Brutal¡¯s eyes were filled with sinister malice! Hearing this, the Minotaur Demon thought for a moment, ¡°We have an agreement with the Holy Church, not to step foot in human territory¡­ But I can apply to the Lord. If it¡¯s for revenge, he should agree. Wait here.¡± After saying that, the Minotaur Demon leaped dozens of meters away, quickly departing. In just a few minutes, he jumped back, his speed extremely fast and eerie! The Minotaur Demon coldly smiled, licking his lips with a savoring expression, ¡°The Lord agreed. Finally, I can taste fresh blood and flesh again.¡± Had it not been for the long time since hest ate humans, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to do this. Moreover, the ring was also offered to the local lord. However, being able to reasonably go out to eat humans was enough. With a bull roar, dozens of Minotaur Demons emerged from the cave! Their bodies were about the same size as Brutal¡¯s, with an overall power around 2000. Their strength was already very formidable. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, lead the way!¡± Big Bull Li urged. In his eyes was a greedy and eager hunger for flesh! ¡­ In the Tian Kuang Tribe. Lin Tian had already mastered the proficiency of using the Blood of Ruin, and his level had been raised to 70. [Lin Tian: Lv70 Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: sphemer, Potential God, God¡¯s Blessing Health: 2000 Strength: 540 Defense: 710 Skills: Abnormal Fusion, Blood of Ruin, Savage Howl, de Catch, Keen Senses Equipment: Excellent Iron Armor, Excellent Short Sword, Elemental Hand Crossbow Overall: 3100] His strength had increased, but it was still difficult to reach the same level as the Sword Saintess. Even if his overall power reached 4000, he might not be able to defeat her. Thus, Lin Tian always yed dirty. ¡°It seems I have to join forces with Brutal to deal with her. Who asked to make my starting difficulty hell mode?¡± Lin Tian said with a bitter smile. Who else faced a boss like the Sword Saintess, capable of instantly killing him at the beginning? Otherwise, he would have swept through everything long ago, without needing to be so cautious. But now, he was finally on the verge of emerging victorious. As long as they wiped out Bright Town in this joint attack, they could form an entire army of hero variants! No more need to hide. At this moment, Goblin yer asked, ¡°Do we need to go togetherter?¡± ¡°No, I can escape when needed. This battle is mainly against the strong ones like the Sword Saintess,¡± Lin Tian replied. Having others there could lead to unnecessary casualties. He didn¡¯t even need to go personally, but he feared Brutal and his group might not be strong enough to take down the Sword Saintess. He had to eliminate this thorn. A few dayster. Brutal¡¯s voice echoed at the cave entrance, ¡°King, I am back.¡± ¡°Just listen to him then,¡± Goblin yer replied, and Lin Tian walked out next. Brutal looked at him and remembered the battle that day, but instead of being angry, he was very respectful, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± This was the unchallengeable royalmand. The moment Lin Tian stepped out, he saw dozens of huge, demonically-imbued Minotaur Demons! Those pairs of eyes sent chills down his spine! Big Bull Li asked in confusion, ¡°Brutal, the friend you mentioned is this low-level goblin? Is your brain broken or are my eyes failing?¡± He had expected a Tier 7 Overlord Goblin. At worst, a Tier 6 one. Instead, it was less impressive than a pile of dog shit. ¡°Mr. Bull, rest assured, his strength is about the same as mine,¡± Brutal said indifferently, continuing to lead the way. Since he said so, Big Bull Li asked no more questions. His mind was only filled with thoughts of eating humans. Following behind from a distance, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Good heavens, he found a group of minotaurs?¡± Although he himself had done many minotaur-like things, he didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards minotaurs. This was the Minotaur Law: Better I deceive everyone than let everyone deceive me. Overall, this group of minotaurs was indeed very strong. Soon, they arrived at a small hill outside Bright Town, cautiously hiding. The soldiers were patrolling. Brutal pointed ahead, full of hatred, ¡°That¡¯s the ce. But I must tell you, there¡¯s a notorious woman with a sword there, very fierce and strong.¡± ¡°Hmph, I like strong food,¡± Big Bull Li directly pushed the cautious Brutal aside and walked towards Bright Town. The group of Minotaur Demons followed suit. They had no intention of hiding. In the distance, several patrolling soldiers were puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on, an earthquake?¡± ¡°Look over there! Behind the hill!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Minotaur Demons! So many Minotaur Demons areing!!¡± Hearing the words Minotaur Demon, the soldiers were scared and immediately ran! These infamous cannibals had harmed countless viges. Who didn¡¯t know? Thanks to the Church, they were forced into the Great Tomb and dared note out easily. Who would have thought they¡¯d encounter so many here! Seeing this, Lin Tian secretly thought, ¡°Are they really that scary? However, I think goblins are much more terrifying than any Minotaur Demon.¡± Although goblins weren¡¯t particrly strong now, only the high-tier intelligent ones were powerful. But if they captured Bright Town, Lin Tian nned to greatly develop low-level goblins. Establish a city. Use quantity to create a qualitative change. At this time, the Minotaur Demons leaped from the hill! Theynded heavily in Bright Town, crushing countless houses and buildings! Big Bull Li jumped directly into a tavern, crushing several soldiers still drinking. Seeing the sudden monster, the other soldiers sobered up instantly! They picked up their weapons and began to fight back. But in the next second, Big Bull Li grabbed one and stuffed him into his mouth, chewing him, iron armor and all! Good teeth were indeed a blessing. He began to feast right there. The other Minotaur Demons did the same, their goal not being ughter but simply to eat. Catching a person, they sat downfortably and began to savor. Regardless of the soldiers attacking them, they focused on filling their bellies. Brutal also entered Bright Town, searching for the Sword Saintess and others. At this moment, that familiar underground tremor was felt! He quickly retreated to the side. Marshall emerged with a long spear! Immediately after, Austin came out of a house, and Emma had already reached the highest bell tower. ¡°Swish!¡± A sword qi shed through, splitting a Minotaur Demon in half! It saved the tavern owner. Frightened, he quickly escaped, gratefully shouting, ¡°Sword Saintess!¡± Alicenia also came out of her room, fully armored. Felomon quickly ordered, ¡°All soldiers, don¡¯t panic! Gather around me!¡± If they panicked, it would be a one-sided massacre. Soon, everyone distanced themselves from the Minotaur Demons, while the residents and weaker adventurers fled the town. The Minotaur Demons sat in ce, savoring their tasty morsels. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 58: Using a Bow as a Barrett! Chapter 58: Using a Bow as a Barrett! TL: Sungmin ¡°Why are there so many minotaurs?¡± For the first time, Austin¡¯s expression turned serious. He felt an immense pressure. Marshall stared coldly at Brutal and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy from the Great Tomb? He must have summoned them. We should have killed him back then!¡± ¡°This was my oversightst time. Leave it to me!¡± Alicenia raised her longsword and charged directly at one of the minotaurs! She was determined to make up for her previous mistake. She shouldn¡¯t have pursued Lin Tian. She failed to catch him and let Brutal escape, which led to the current minotaur chaos.The minotaur saw her rushing towards it and reached out to grab her, but in the next second! A sh of cold light! Therge hand turned into a blood mist! Alicenia swiftly beheaded a minotaur. Seeing this, Austin and the others also began their assault. Felomonmanded the soldiers to prepare a battle n, ¡°The minotaurs are too powerful. We need to use spears to entangle them!¡± Brutal pounced and engaged Marshall. Austin, Felomon, and the soldiers began taking down the minotaurs one by one. Emma targeted the weak spots of the minotaurs, causing maximum damage. Overall, there were only about thirty of them. As long as nothing unexpected happened, they could be defeated without too many casualties. In a short time, Alicenia had already in four or five minotaurs. After eating seven or eight people, Big Bull Li¡¯s gaze was drawn to the Sword Saintess, attracted by her strong figure and fair skin. She must taste the best! Lin Tian thought the same, though not about eating. Big Bull Li pushed aside several houses and charged at the Sword Saintess! His massive body and unparalleled strength made him unstoppable! Heunched a surprise punch at the Sword Saintess¡¯s back! The fist wasrger than a person. However, while ying a minotaur, Alicenia still had her left hand free, catching the punch with one hand. Evenly matched! Big Bull Li was dumbfounded for a moment, ¡°How is this possible!¡± His greatest pride was his unrivaled strength, now caught by a human! ¡°Brute Force!¡± He activated a skill, exerting a second burst of power! The shockwave forced Alicenia to retreat, but it didn¡¯t cause significant damage. They began a fierce battle. On the other side, Brutal¡¯s overall strength hadn¡¯t fully recovered, and he was evenly matched with Marshall. Seeing this, Lin Tian started shooting from a distance, using poison elements. Marshall¡¯s left hand was paralyzed on the spot, unable to move. He eximed, ¡°Someone else? A small goblin? No, it¡¯s him!¡± Upon seeing Lin Tian, he immediately realized it was the goblin the Sword Saintess had mentioned. However, a moment of distraction allowed Brutal to gain the upper hand. With his left hand paralyzed, Marshall couldn¡¯t wield his spear, a two-handed weapon. He hurriedly tried to use the Earth Movement technique to escape. Lin Tian sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment.¡± He unleashed a charged earth element attack! A lump of y engulfed Marshall, half his body buried, the other half above ground. The Earth Movement technique allowed movement through earth but could be interrupted by other skills. Any control-type skill could do it. Brutal then prepared to crush Marshall¡¯s head with his jaws! Seeing this from afar, Emma began chanting, ¡°Super-tier Archery: Wind God¡¯s Arrow!¡± Her longbow gathered a force of swift wind! She fired instantly! She thought it would blow Brutal¡¯s head off. But the arrow was intercepted mid-air by another wind element. It was Lin Tian. ¡°An elf, huh? Good thing I also have sharp skills.¡± Brutal bit down! Marshall didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he was killed. Lin Tian hurried over, ¡°Wait, give this to me. You go help with the minotaurs.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Brutal was taken aback but obediently agreed. The king¡¯s order couldn¡¯t be resisted. Seeing the nearly level 80 experience pack, Lin Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to devour it. Emma saw Marshall being devoured alive and covered her mouth in horror, kneeling on the ground, ¡°Mr. Marshall! Ugh!¡± Tears flowed uncontrobly. ¡°Marshall!!!¡± Austin roared from a distance, veins bulging on his forehead! He charged forward, using his shield and sword to cleave a minotaur in half! He rushed towards Lin Tian! His overwhelming rage was terrifying! Seeing Austin¡¯s arrogance, Lin Tian stood his ground without moving. Austin, in a fury, shouted, ¡°You damned beast! Super-tier Combat Skill: Mountain-Cracking sh!¡± The hundred-pound shield-sword swung down with immense force! de and aura erupted! This strike, even Big Bull Li couldn¡¯t take it! ¡°Hey, why are you using your ultimate move right after meeting me? This isn¡¯t how the game is yed.¡± Lin Tian sneered and activated the skill ¡®No-de Capture.¡¯ Hepletely nullified the physical attack. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t trigger the de-snatching effect since the weapon was almost as big as Lin Tian himself and very wide, making it awkward to hold. The sudden turn of events left Austin dumbfounded! He couldn¡¯t believe his attack was ineffective! It felt like he had struck the air. Just as he was about to turn around, he realized Lin Tian had disappeared. Like when he fought Brutal, Lin Tian had used the momentum to leap onto Austin¡¯s back, opening his seductive little mouth, ¡°Super-tier Magic Skill: Brutal Roar!¡± An earth-shattering roar erupted! It shattered the surrounding debris, creating an open space! Austin didn¡¯t even have time to react; his brain turned to mush! This wasn¡¯t just a stun but instant death! White brain matter oozed from his nose and ears. Lin Tian started eating again, ¡°If you¡¯re going to use your ultimate move, don¡¯t me me for doing the same up close.¡± Brutal¡¯s physical resilience was much better, and since Lin Tian had just learned this skill back then, its power wasn¡¯t significant. After roaring, his throat hurt for a long time. Now, after much practice, he could kill directly with it. ¡°Lord Austin! How is this possible!!!¡± From a distance, Emma once again fell into despair! Two! Tworades, who lived and died together, had died right in front of her eyes. She even saw them being eaten alive. An ordinary person would have copsed by now. Emma, suppressing her grief, her eyes glowing with a pure white light, activated the Elf Tribe¡¯s divine skill, ¡®Archer¡¯s Focus!¡¯ It could maximize the uracy and power of her weapon. It also had a certain x-ray effect. Lin Tian inexplicably felt a chill on his back and quickly hid behind some rubble, secretly pleased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to level up by five levels, finally reaching level 75, and my overall strength also increased to 3200.¡± While he was thinking this, a sharp pain struck his back! He didn¡¯t know when, but he had been hit by an arrow. Lin Tian gritted his teeth and pulled out the arrow, only to see another arrow embedded in the stone wall in front of him! Fortunately, he dodged in time, or that arrow would have pierced his heart! He felt a lingering fear, ¡°Is that woman using the bow like a barrett? Damn, if not for the stone wall slowing it down, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge!¡± ¡°Brutal! Go and knock down the bell tower!¡± Lin Tian quickly shouted. Luckily, he had that guy; otherwise, he would have been stuck here. Hearing this, Brutal charged towards the bell tower like a mad dog; most of the buildings were made of wood. Under his frenzied attack, the bell tower began to sway. Eventually, it copsed into rubble. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Tian aimed his poison element attack at Emma. ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Unexpectedly, Emma, under the Archer¡¯s Focus, could easily dodge. With such an amazing skill, Lin Tian felt the pressure mounting; unless her skill time ran out, he had no way to get close. Seeing this, Lin Tian had no choice but to find another pile of rubble to hide behind. Emma¡¯s anger had turned into an attack! Even hiding behind the thickest rubble was useless. In a few shots, the rubble would copse, losing its cover. Suddenly, Lin Tian thought of something. No cover? Weren¡¯t the minotaurs right in front of him all covers? Just as he was about to jump onto their backs, he felt something was wrong! He quickly retreated! He saw the minotaur being directly pierced! But it wasn¡¯t killed. At this point, Emma¡¯s body could barely hold on; in the Archer¡¯s Focus state, the consumption of stamina, even draining her life, was immense. Each shot usually left her gasping for breath. Now, after shooting more than a dozen arrows, she almostpletely exhausted her life force. But she still held on. She continued aiming, but her vision suddenly blurred, and the Archer¡¯s Focus forcibly interrupted. She copsed to the ground in a daze. Seeing this, Brutal immediately wanted to pounce and tear her apart. But Lin Tian quickly called him off, ¡°Get out of the way, she¡¯s mine!¡± Brutal could only obediently go help Big Bull Li. Lin Tian looked around and picked up Emma, carrying her towards the copsed bell tower. Taking advantage of the fact that the Sword Saintess hadn¡¯t noticed, he nned to enjoy himself. Not only was Emma very beautiful, but after mating, his attributes would also improve a bit. Soon, the unconscious Emma slowly opened her eyes, discovering her naked body beneath a goblin. She screamed in fright, trying to break free. But she found her limbs wouldn¡¯t obey! The goblin¡¯s ¡®God¡¯s Blessing¡¯ ability restricted her, not only preventing resistance but even making her cooperate. ¡°Get off, get off, goblin! Stop moving! Get off!¡± Emma said with tears in her eyes, but she was powerless to resist. Hearing this, Alicenia felt something was wrong from afar and, looking around, couldn¡¯t find Marshall or Austin. She quickly followed Emma¡¯s voice. At this moment, Big Bull Li had activated his demon form, increasing his strength to 3900! His body was nearly ten meters tall, with skin that seemed covered in a ck shell, very tough. His legs had turned into huge tentacles, extremely difficult to deal with. He resembled the eight-tailed beast from a certain anime. That¡¯s why the Sword Saintess was held up for so long. However, it was still easy for Alicenia to escape; she quickly jumped to the bell tower ruins. When she saw the scene before her, she was stunned! ¡°No! Emma!¡± Alicenia immediately shouted. Emma held a dagger to her heart, tears streaming down her face, ¡°Alicenia, Marshall, and Lord Austin¡­ they are already dead, and I¡­¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 59: Ultimate Skill · Holy Judgment Chapter 59: Ultimate Skill ¡¤ Holy Judgment TL: Sungmin Seeing her disheveled clothes and the foul-smelling objects scattered on the ground, Alicenia understood. It was that goblin! The one they hadn¡¯t managed to kill! ¡°Splurt!¡± While she was thinking, Emma directly plunged a knife into her own heart! Tears streaming down her face, she said, ¡°Lady Alicenia, I don¡¯t want to give birth to a goblin¡¯s child. You must avenge us¡­¡± With that, she fell to the ground, dying with her eyes open. Alicenia¡¯s face darkened, almost dripping with anger. She was beyond furious! It was now hatred, malice, terror! From afar, Big Bull Li controlled three tentacles, smashing them towards her!Alicenia spun around! Sword Qi shed horizontally! Not only did it cut off the three tentacles, but the flying Sword Qi also severed everything in front of her over three meters high! Several minotaurs suddenly froze, half their bodies slowly sliding off and falling to the ground. Everyone was scared by the sudden scene! They couldn¡¯t help but step back several paces. Even the humans like Felomon. Big Bull Li also sensed that the situation wasn¡¯t good. Even if he activated his demonic transformation, he might not be able to win. For the minotaur tribe, every demonic transformation cost them a tentacle. Big Bull Li originally had ten tails, now he was down to six, having used four. If he lost all his tails, it would mean death. This time, transforming was risking his life. Seeing this, the other minotaurs activated their demonic transformation! Most of them could only activate it three times in their lives, and they had to go all out this time, or they would all die! In the demonic transformation state, not only did their attributes increase explosively, but they could also use their tentacles for long-range attacks. A hard, armor-like substance would appear on their bodies, very tough. ¡°You all must die¡­¡± Alicenia¡¯s face remained dark, coldly uttering these words. ¡°Ultimate Sword Skill ¡¤ Holy Judgment!¡± She suddenly plunged her longsword into her own body! Everyone was stunned! Felomon, shocked and worried, eximed, ¡°Lady Sword Saintess, what are you doing!¡± Alicenia replied indifferently, ¡°All of you, leave here immediately, or you will all die¡­¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Run, run!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Lady Sword Saintess so terrifying!¡± ¡°Mother, she¡¯s scarier than those monsters!¡± A group of people started to flee. Hiding, Lin Tian also felt something was wrong and quickly fled as well. At this moment, the longsword plunged into Alicenia¡¯s body burst out with a blinding light! Several tentacles near her were instantly evaporated by the light. ¡°Rumble, rumble!¡± Within the Bright Town area, the ground continued to shake! A giant golden magic circle covered the entire ground of Bright Town! Countless holy runes spun around. Alicenia slowly began to float upwards, then a golden statue emerged from the ground! About ten meters high. It bore some resemnce to Alicenia. It even felt like a 1:10 replica. However, the statue¡¯s eyes were covered. The terrifyingly holy aura was so intense that no one dared to look directly at those eyes, even if they weren¡¯t covered! Alicenia¡¯s eyes were now emitting a strong golden light. She made a motion of reaching out to the right, and the statue mimicked her. But in the statue¡¯s hand, there was a giant sword formed of holy light. It was clear that Alicenia controlled the statue. Immediately, the statue began to move! The entire world seemed to tremble! With one strike, like squashing an ant, it obliterated a minotaur in demonic form! One was so scared he was stunned. The giant swordnded nearby, and the air wave it stirred up sent him flying! He quickly tried to escape. But when he reached the edge of the magic circle on the ground, the holy runes appeared, knocking him back. The damage was high too. His arm looked like it was burned, sizzling and smoking. Alicenia ughtered wildly, no minotaur could withstand a single strike. Soon, only Big Bull Li was left. Outside, Lin Tian felt incredibly fortunate, ¡°Damn, luckily I ran out. This guy I thought was a swordsman turns out to be a mage??? A pure closebat mad dog mage!¡± The destructive power of such a holy statue puppet was unimaginable. Checking through the system, Alicenia¡¯s overallbat power had soared to five thousand! Four thousand wasn¡¯t even her limit. ¡°Is it worth fighting like this, as if your lives depended on it?¡± Lin Tian remarked, observing that earlier, both the elf and the minotaurs fought fiercely, and now even the Sword Saintess was going all out. It was terrifying. On the other side, Felomon and the others watched this scene with tears of excitement, ¡°Lady Sword Saintess is so powerful!¡± ¡°Do you understand what a sense of security is? This is it!¡± ¡°Long live Lady Sword Saintess! I¡¯m now a fan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m totally a super fan! My goddess is amazing! Kill that big monster!¡± At this moment, Big Bull Li¡¯s face showed signs of fear. One of his horns had been cut off. His aura was weak,pletely devoid of the arrogance he had earlier. The attacks from the holy statue grew increasingly stronger! Big Bull Li hurriedly used several tentacles to bind the statue¡¯s hands, feet, waist, and neck. A struggle for strength began! The muscles in the tentacles creaked under tension, and Alicenia, who was controlling the statue, also appeared to be struggling, unable to break free. It had to be said, no matter how powerful a woman was, she had no resistance against tentacles. Seeing this made Lin Tian want to learn this ability. The minotaur opened its huge mouth, revealing a tubr appendage hidden inside! It was very long, surrounded by sharp teeth, extremely frightening. It lunged towards the Sword Saintess¡¯s body, like a chameleon or a frog extending its long tongue. Big Bull Li sneered, thinking he had seeded, and so did everyone else. In an instant, the sword embedded in the Sword Saintess¡¯s body flew out, piercing straight towards Big Bull Li¡¯s appendage! It directly pierced into Big Bull Li¡¯s mouth! Holy light spewed out from his mouth, like mes, it was shocking! Immediately after, the holy statue broke free from its restraints. It stabbed Big Bull Li¡¯s abdomen again, pinning him to the ground. It was clear that his strength was gone. Felomon and the others finally felt relieved, ¡°As expected of the undefeated Sword Saintess, the unyielding holy sword protecting the empire¡­ too powerful¡­¡± Big Bull Li waspletely suppressed, unable to resist. The holy sword inside him erupted with golden light, frantically destroying his internal organs! In addition to the sword pierced in his mouth. Finally, Big Bull Li gradually lost the ability to resist and died on the spot. At this moment, the holy statue staggered, almost losing its bnce. Alicenia was also barely holding on, blood seeping from the sword wound in her abdomen, staining her tinum armor. As the statue disappeared, she fell from mid-air. Seeing this, Felomon and the others knew it was bad and rushed over to check on her. Alicenia stood up with eyes full of sorrow, not fainting, clutching her abdomen. Looking at Big Bull Li¡¯s corpse, she felt no joy, threerades who shared life and death were gone just like that. And the culprit was still alive! She picked up her weapon, used a recovery potion to suppress the wound, and prepared to find Lin Tian. ¡°Boom!¡± A wind ball sted towards the Sword Saintess. Injured and exhausted, the Sword Saintess couldn¡¯t react, flying dozens of meters away! Parts of her armor fell off, and her holy sword slipped from her hand. ¡°It¡¯s that goblin! You despicable, shameless creature, attacking Lady Sword Saintess while she¡¯s injured!¡± Felomon shouted angrily. Lin Tian looked at him in surprise, ¡°What did you just call me?¡± ¡°Despicable, shameless creature!¡± Felomon said hatefully. Lin Tian shrugged, ¡°Not that, the previous sentence, you know I¡¯m a goblin, and you¡¯re still reasoning with me?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The Elemental Hand Crossbow shot out! It hit Felomon right between the eyes, sticky blood oozing from the wound, and he fell to the ground. Lin Tian didn¡¯t bother arguing with him. But now, the n to capture the leader first was no longer effective. The soldiers¡¯ morale shifted to the Sword Saintess; Felomon¡¯s death made them furious! They all charged at Lin Tian with their weapons. There were over three hundred soldiers, the most troublesome being thencers. However, Lin Tian could handle it, moving swiftly among the soldiers! They couldn¡¯t catch his position. Every time he moved, a soldier would be decapitated, or have a bloody hole in his chest. Thanks to Lin Tian¡¯s small stature, his speed had great advantages. It was a one-sided ughter. The ruins echoed with the soldiers¡¯ wails. ¡°Don¡¯t retreat! Buy time for Lady Sword Saintess to recover!¡± ¡°Sacrifice your hearts!¡± An experienced soldier shouted passionately. Suddenly, the shout stopped. He looked down to find Lin Tian standing in front of him, holding a heart, ¡°Well, you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll take this heart.¡± Nearby, Alicenia struggled to move, healing her injuries. She felt anger, helplessness, despair, guilt. Watching her soldiers die for her, unable to help them. The painful wails were like a demon¡¯s whisper in her ear. Alicenia, regaining some strength, drank several vials of stamina potion. She picked up her holy sword and stood up. Her strength wasn¡¯t fully restored, only around 2500. ¡°It¡¯s enough, I will kill you now!¡± Alicenia moved instantly, shing towards Lin Tian! Sword Qi surged wildly! It was unavoidable. Lin Tian¡¯s keen skills sensed the attack, he quickly used a near-death soldier as a shield. Alicenia¡¯s heart tightened, she redirected her sword, shing to the side. ¡°Boom!¡± A ten-meter fissure appeared in front of her! The sight was terrifying. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 60: Church Support, Holy Cross Guardian! Chapter 60: Church Support, Holy Cross Guardian! TL: Sungmin Taking advantage of the Sword Saintess¡¯s moment of recovery. Lin Tian raised his short sword, ready to stab her in the abdominal wound. Unexpectedly, she managed to perform a somersault, kicking Lin Tian away with one swift move. Fortunately, Lin Tian blocked with his short sword, only sliding a short distance from the impact. She was truly difficult to deal with, even though her strength had dropped to around 2500. She was still so formidable. As they say, a starved camel is still bigger than a horse. Lin Tian quickly closed the distance again, and when he was close enough, he used the skill ¡°Brutal Roar!¡±The nearby soldiers were instantly shaken to death. The Sword Saintess also faltered for a moment but then activated the skill ¡°Holy Sword Intent!¡± Surrounding sword energy around her body suddenly dissipated, bringing her consciousness back. She hastily blocked Lin Tian¡¯s surprise attack. She even counterattacked, injuring Lin Tian with a reverse sword strike. Touching the wound on his head where the scalp had been scraped, Lin Tian realized that continuing like this might lead to mutual destruction, or worse, his defeat. After all, the Sword Saintess was of the holy attribute, able to suppress him. His monster skills had minimal effect on her. At this moment, Alicenia¡¯s eyes burned with fury, ¡°Today, we shall end this!¡± Lin Tian smirked coldly, ¡°Do you enjoy the taste of failure? Hmm?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Alicenia swung her sword. Lin Tian calmly evaded, moving beside a soldier. The powerful and cold longsword stopped at the soldier¡¯s neck. The soldier was so scared that his legs gave out, trembling and kneeling on the ground. ¡°If you have the guts, stop running around! Stand still!¡± Alicenia crazily swung her sword in pursuit. Lin Tian kept dodging, knowing he was faster than her, so there was no need to worry. He aimed to break Alicenia¡¯s spirit again, then he could use ¡°Blood of Ruin¡± on her. Otherwise, she would block it. An hour passed. Lin Tian did not attack, just yed around. He specifically hid behind the soldiers. Every time he was about to be cut, Alicenia had to stop, otherwise, she would kill the soldiers too. Many of them were crippled by Lin Tian, unable to escape. They could only be his human shields. ¡°Kill me, Sword Saintess! Kill me!¡± ¡°Yes, just avenge us! Strike me down!¡± The soldiers cried out in despair and fury. Under the influence of their voices, Alicenia froze, her resolve wavered. She hesitated! She had really thought about cutting them all down together. At this moment, the soldier held by Lin Tian pleaded, ¡°Sword Saintess, just take care of my wife and daughter, kill me!¡± ¡°This is boring, let¡¯s call it a day. Anyway, you will end this battle in miserable defeat.¡± Lin Tian spoke with a bored expression. Seeing him about to escape. Alicenia finally couldn¡¯t bear it, closing her eyes, she shed down in an instant! One sword. The soldier was split in half on the spot! But Lin Tian dodged just in time, a cold smile curled on his lips, he seeded! If this continued, she wouldpletely lose it. In just a few seconds. Alicenia had killed several soldiers in a row. She felt her eyes being covered in blood, the world turning crimson, with only one thought in her mind, kill! Kill them all! In a few minutes, all the soldiers were dead by her sword. Under the holy sword that protected the empire. Lin Tianughed triumphantly, ¡°Well done, Sword Saintess. You¡¯re much better at killing people than monsters.¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Alicenia regained some rity, looking at the bloody scene before her, she waspletely stunned! She couldn¡¯t believe she had done this. But looking down. The fresh blood on her holy sword was still warm, and she was covered in blood. ¡°I-I killed so many¡­ so many people I was supposed to protect¡­¡± Alicenia¡¯s eyes trembled, questioning herself. This was the chance! Lin Tian wiped the blood from his head wound, smeared it on his short sword, andunched a sneak attack! Piercing through her armor, stabbing into her shoulder. Alicenia pushed Lin Tian away forcefully, screaming madly, ¡°I will kill you! Why are you doing this! Why did you kill them!¡± For a moment, it was unclear if she was talking to herself or someone else. Just as she prepared to attack again, she felt a sharp pain in her shoulder. Under normal circumstances, with adrenaline, she shouldn¡¯t feel such intense pain, but it felt like her heart was being pierced! She fell to her knees directly. Her strength rapidly waned. Moreover, she could feel the holy power within her ebbing away. ¡°Lord God, don¡¯t do this to me, it¡¯s not my fault, I will protect everyone, I¡­¡± Alicenia stretched her hand towards the sky, pleading. She thought that God, seeing her ughter her own people, had stripped her of her powers. With the sky covered in dark clouds, she believed even God did not want to look at her. Suddenly, Lin Tian appeared in front of her,nding a punch that sent her flying! She couldn¡¯t even hold onto her sword, which fell beside her. Alicenia did not resist, her heart filled with immense regret, but repentance was useless. Herrades died before her eyes, and her people died by her hand! The overwhelming pressure made her head spin. At this moment, light rain began to fall. In endless pain and guilt, the severely injured Alicenia finally lost consciousness. Lin Tian looked at the perfect body before him and felt a pang of sympathy, ¡°Such a strong woman, yet she has fatal weaknesses.¡± Under the suppression of the Blood of Ruin, she wouldn¡¯t wake up for a while. Previously. Lin Tian had wanted to kill her directly and devour her. He definitely wanted to turn her into his ything, but that was too difficult. She would probablymit suicide before letting that happen. But now, it might be possible. Under the pollution of the Blood of Ruin, the Sword Saintess would lose her holy power. If she believed she had been abandoned by God and chose to fall into corruption, he would have his chance. ¡°This is far from enough, so let¡¯s nt a seed of corruption in you¡­¡± Lin Tian grinned wickedly. He tore off her tinum armor, a symbol of purity. When all the armor was removed, her snow-white skin, apanied by a fragrant scent, was exposed to Lin Tian¡¯s gaze. Every inch seemed like a masterpiece of craftsmanship. Such a body was hard to find in the world. In the silent environment, with the gloomy weather. Gradually, the rain grew heavier, and as the white skin became stained with dirty mud. He believed a pure and noble soul wouldpletely copse along with the body¡¯s pollution. This feeling was something he had never experienced before. Compared to others, the Sword Saintess seemed to have something special. As Lin Tian was immersed in his thoughts, his heart suddenly felt a sharp pain! A sense of extreme danger quietly approached. In the distance, Brutal, who had escaped, came rushing back, his face full of fear, almost in tears. He hurriedly shouted to Lin Tian, ¡°The Church! The people from the Church are here! Run!¡± Lin Tian asked in surprise, ¡°The Church?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Holy Church! A bishop is here!¡± Brutal didn¡¯t even care that Lin Tian had captured the Sword Saintess. He ran past him in a panic! Under the gray sky. Lin Tian saw a group of people slowly approaching from a distance, about a dozen, but it was hard to see clearly in the rain. At this moment. A sudden thunderp roared! In the sh of lightning, Lin Tian finally saw the neers clearly. They were tall, all wearing heavy armor, and wielding heavy swords, walking step by step. The pattern on their armor was very striking. Full of oppressive force! Arge ¡®cross¡¯ symbol indicated the neers were the Church¡¯s Holy Cross Guardians! Lin Tian finished hisst act, then distanced himself, confronting them. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. The bishop of the Holy Cross Guardians looked at the Sword Saintess on the ground and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even she would be in trouble, and it¡¯s just a small goblin¡­¡± ¡°A weak and harmless appearance, hiding terrifying power and evil, this is a typical demon.¡± The bishop said slowly, cing his heavy sword on the ground with a thud. He finallymanded, ¡°Holy Guards, heed mymand, in the name of God, offer your strength for peace in this world, expel the demon! Hallelujah!¡± Suddenly! Ten Holy Guards charged at Lin Tian in unison! They looked heavy, but their speed was incredibly fast! The two sides shed. Every strike, Lin Tian could barely block, realizing something was wrong. These guys were much stronger than expected. A quick nce at their attributes showed they all had a strength of 3000! Terrified, he turned and ran! shing his palm, he scattered a lot of Blood of Ruin. The Holy Guards sensed something wrong with the blood, ¡°Forbidden substance. Don¡¯t chase, that goblin is truly a demon¡­¡± Lin Tian also fled in the opposite direction, then took a detour. ¡°Damn, this is the Church¡¯s power? Even a small soldier has 3000bat strength, I need to revise my n!¡± He ran without looking back. He ran as far as he could. On the ruins of Bright Town, the bishop calmly walked to the Sword Saintess. He tore off his red cloak and covered her, lifting her up, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare to return, this child needs the cleansing and guidance of the priest, otherwise, she might fall into corruption.¡± ¡°Bishop, aren¡¯t we dealing with the goblin disaster? And this minotaur corpse, and¡­ Divine Priestess Ifreya¡­¡± A Holy Guard asked. The bishop looked around, sighed, ¡°We¡¯re alreadyte, bury the bodies. As for Ifreya, the archbishop has already said that God have descended a miracle and chosen a new Divine Priest. We don¡¯t need to search anymore.¡± Hearing this, the Holy Guards understood. It was a pity, Ifreya had the best talent among the past Divine Priests. She could have possibly be a Saintess. Then, they took the Sword Saintess back to the capital. Originally, Felomon had requested their help in dealing with the goblins, but the Church was short-handed, so they hade from far away. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 61: Stepping into the Great Tomb! Chapter 61: Stepping into the Great Tomb! TL: Sungmin After running for a long time, when Lin Tian realized they hadn¡¯t caught up, he thought he couldn¡¯t just keep running away. There were many experience packs there that hadn¡¯t been consumed yet. There were evenrge ones like the Minotaur. So, he quietly snuck back. When he was sure there was no one around Bright Town, he crawled out of the bushes. ¡°Where are the bodies? They actually buried them all.¡± Lin Tian was puzzled for a moment, but then he understood when he saw many simple, nameless tombstones standing in the ruins. Fortunately, the Minotaur¡¯s body was still there. It seemed they weren¡¯t kind enough to bury the monsters as well.He feasted for a day and a night, almost devouring everything, including the ten-meter-tall Minotaur corpse. He ate until he was nauseous and finally reached level eighty! Because goblins didn¡¯t have the ability to gain experience by killing enemies, they could only grow stronger by continuously devouring flesh through the skill Gene Devour. Fortunately, using the Gene Devour skill on corpses didn¡¯t cause a feeling of fullness. Otherwise, he would have already burst. The nausea came from eating for a very, very long time. He was almost exhausted. ¡°Damn, at least I¡¯m level eighty now. Going back to train my overall strength should bring it close to four thousand.¡± Dragging his weary body, Lin Tian could finally head back. Moreover, This time he had won a great victory! Not only did he eliminate the most troublesome opponent, but he also secured a long period of development and prospects for the Tian Kuang Tribe. As for the future. When Lin Tian arrived outside the waterfall cave, he saw the so-called ¡°future.¡± It was Brutal. Through him, he could lead all the goblins into the Great Tomb for protection. They wouldn¡¯t have to fear human retribution anymore. Moreover, even people from the Holy Church wouldn¡¯t dare to enter casually. Lin Tian called out to him, ¡°Oi, what are you sneaking around at the entrance for?¡± ¡°My tribe is gone now. I want to follow my king.¡± Brutal spoke with a longing like a little baby. Lin Tian smiled lightly, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll get her to agree.¡± The main thing was he couldn¡¯t enter, so he had to wait here. When he entered the cave, everyone saw Lin Tian return and immediately asked. ¡°How did it go? Did you win?¡± ¡°Boss, boss, tell me what happened.¡± ¡°Oh my God, did you notice? The boss seems even stronger, and he feels really powerful!¡± Gobu Yue, Goblin yer, Lia, and others were all very curious. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit proud, ¡°Don¡¯t you know my skills? The Sword Saintess has been reshaped into my form.¡± At this moment. Everyone was in awe. The most surprised was Goblin yer, who said incredulously, ¡°No way, you defeated her? Not only did you defeat her, but you also mated with her?¡± ¡°Of course, but unfortunately, the Holy Church took her away.¡± Lin Tian said with some disappointment, reminiscing about the intense moments with the Sword Saintess, the impact was so strong! It was unforgettable. That was a perfect body like never before. Suddenly, Goblin yer hugged Lin Tian tightly, rubbing their faces together, ¡°I knew you were the best, a perfect specimen. Come on, I want it!¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it today. Let me off, I¡¯m too tired.¡± Lin Tian quickly refused, jumping out of her embrace. Then he got to the main point, ¡°You know the guy outside, right? He wants to join us. We can use his identity to move to the Great Tomb.¡± ¡°To the Great Tomb?¡± Goblin yer was a bit surprised but trusted Lin Tian¡¯s decision, ¡°No problem.¡± Then, Lin Tian gathered all the goblins and instructed, ¡°Everyone, take a rest. Tomorrow we have big things to do!¡± ¡°Long live the boss!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I love doing big things! Let¡¯s do it!¡± A group of goblins cheered, waving their arms and legs. Lin Tiany in his nest, thinking about where to start with the big event tomorrow. Previously, riding on the little dragon, Xiao Huan, he had mapped out the entire area. Including the terrain, viges, rivers, and so on. The most important were the viges. Within a few hundred miles, there were more than ten viges of various sizes, each with about a hundred people. That¡¯s roughly over a thousand people. Subtracting the elderly and children, there were only two or three hundred women left, maybe more if they were lucky. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like enough. We¡¯ll have to plunder them all along the way.¡± Lin Tian thought. Since the Great Tomb had a non-aggression pact with the Holy Church. Before going to the Great Tomb, he needed to prepare enough breeding tools. In there, he would have enough time to build arge goblin tribe. The prerequisite was having enough breeding tools. Snatching a few hundred or even a thousand was necessary, and the n was to use humans to breed an elite force. As for low-level goblins, it was sufficient to use ordinary animals and monsters for mass production. That would definitely not becking. Previously, due to the need for secrecy and food shortages, only high-quality goblins were produced in small quantities, avoiding mass production of low-level goblins. In the Great Tomb, that wouldn¡¯t be necessary. Lin Tian could fully unleash his ns there. ¡­ The next day. The entire Tian Kuang Tribe was mobilized, taking out several hundredrge hemp sacks woven by the elves. Each sack could easily hold two people. Lilith and the others turned into bats and hid in one sack to avoid sunlight. They also brought along the original hundred breeding machines. ¡°King, you¡¯vee out¡­ I want to¡­¡± When Brutal saw Goblin yer, he quickly knelt down. Before he could finish his sentence, Goblin yer said casually, ¡°No problem, but you must follow hismandspletely, seeing him as you would see me.¡± Then, Goblin yer walked towards the front of the main force, not even bothering to nce at Brutal. That was an overlord variant. Just one step away from a king variant, not even worth looking at. Brutal nodded repeatedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you boss too. Boss, what are we going to do?¡± ¡°Go to your tribe and prepare for us to move over there. But before that, we need to raid some viges.¡± Lin Tian said. Brutal was slightly stunned, then nodded repeatedly, ¡°Great! Wonderful!¡± Lin Tian whistled to summon the dragon Xiao Huan, rode her, and led the way with a map in hand. He instructed, ¡°Follow closely. Remember, we only capture women. If there are slightly older girls, they can be taken too; they can be used when they be adults. As for the men, kill those who resist. If they don¡¯t resist, do whatever you want with them.¡± ¡°Of course, eat them, hehe.¡± Gobu Kuang licked his tongue and smiled. As for Gobu Shan, the corners of his mouth reached his ears, ¡°Of course, something more enjoyable than eating.¡± Soon. They saw small scattered houses at the foot of the distant mountain, with smoke curling up. The wheat in the fields was golden and ripe. It seemed this autumn was another harvest season. The residents of each household were probably eating, preparing to continue harvesting wheat after their meal. In the vige. A man with a white cloth cap on his head was eating bread, with some wild vegetables and jam on the table. The man smiled and said, ¡°My wife, how much wheat do you think we¡¯ll harvest this year?¡± ¡°You look so happy. But honestly, it should be twice as much asst year. We¡¯ll have enough food every day, and Grew will grow up quickly.¡± Beside him, a beautiful woman said with a smile, gently touching the little boy in front of the table who was eating bread. Amidst the family¡¯sughter. Suddenly, there was a loud bang! The wooden house wall was suddenly smashed open, and the whole house shook, seemingly about to copse. Gobu Kuang was the first to rush in, grinning foolishly, ¡°Caught them, top-quality breeding tools, hehe!¡± ¡°What kind of monster is this! Run!¡± The man¡¯s expression changed drastically, quickly grabbing the bread knife beside him. But even with a weapon in hand, he felt no sense of safety. This small knife wouldn¡¯t even hurt them if he stabbed a hundred times. Gobu Kuang grabbed the woman first, making her almost faint from fear. The child cried out, ¡°Mom, let go of my mom!¡± ¡°Grew, run!¡± The man, furious, stabbed Gobu Kuang¡¯s thigh with the knife. Unfortunately, it only caused a superficial wound. Gobu Kuang felt a sting, angrily grabbed the man, and squeezed! ¡°Crack, crack¡­ st!¡± The man¡¯s bones shattered, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, dying on the spot. The woman cried, ¡°Husband! Husband! Grew, run and find the vige chief to save your dad!¡± When the child opened the door, he waspletely stunned. In the vige, mes raged, and arge group of goblins was ughtering and looting. Women were being drugged and thrown into sacks like objects. Suddenly, Grew felt Gobu Kuang approaching from behind. He was so scared that he copsed, crawling and crying, ¡°Don¡¯te near, don¡¯te near¡­ sob, sob.¡± ¡°Kid, you have to eat well to grow as tall as me.¡± Gobu Kuang shoved bread into Grew¡¯s mouth as easily as picking up a grain of rice. Then he walked away. In less than an hour, the vige was almostpletely looted. Lin Tian didn¡¯t restrict them from killing people, as it would undermine his authority and cause them to lose themselves. He was no longer human but a bloodthirsty goblin who killed without hesitation. So, he used goblin methods to rule this tribe. Almost no one was left alive in the vige, but some managed to escape. Their main goal was to capture women, not kill people. Lin Tian and his group walked on the road ahead, with the remnants of the vige, now in mes and filled with cries, behind them. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next one.¡± ¡­ In a few days, they raided almost ten viges, but the number they wanted was still far from enough. They had only captured about two hundred thirty women. ¡°Continue advancing under Brutal¡¯s lead. I¡¯ll scout ahead.¡± Lin Tian said, riding the dragon to map out the viges along the way to the Great Tomb. After half a day, he was almost at the destination. Looking at the so-called ¡°Great Tomb¡± ¨C the enchanted forest, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Is that the Great Tomb?¡± Flying high in the sky, the horizon ahead was pitch ck, even with the zing noon sun. That enchanted forest, spanning nearly ten thousand kilometers, was full of unknown terrifying monsters. However, there were no viges nearby. Even with a contract with the church, people didn¡¯t dare to live too close to the Great Tomb. After all, some monsters were low in intelligence and wouldn¡¯t care about any contracts. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 62: Plundering Operation Chapter 62: Plundering Operation TL: Sungmin The total distance covered was seven hundred kilometers. There were 19 viges and 2 small towns. In rough estimates, capturing over a thousand people was not a problem. With this many captives, one could not imagine how fast the breeding speed would be! Lin Tian immediately regrouped with the main force, ¡°There¡¯s a change in the route. All of you follow me; it¡¯s a bit of a detour.¡± A detour was definitely less important than capturing breeding tools. At this point, they could act recklessly, without fear of threats. ¡­Seventy miles from Lin Tian and his group was the small town of ¡®Cosero.¡¯ They had already heard news of goblins plundering along the way. It was the escaped vigers who came to inform them. The town mayor, ¡®Frank,¡¯ immediately began organizing defenses, ¡°Gather all the adventurers and soldiers in the town; I have an announcement!¡± Soon, several hundred people gathered in the town square. Although this town was not asrge as Bright Town, the mayor, Frank, also doubled as an adventurer. He encouraged everyone to improve themselves and be adventurers. Not only could they protect themselves, but also their families and the town. Thus, there were many fighters, a total of three hundred. ¡°Mayor, isn¡¯t this a bit exaggerated? I¡¯ve heard the news; isn¡¯t it just a group of goblins?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed enough goblins to pile up into a mountain, hahaha!¡± ¡°Are we, the people of Cosero, afraid of a group of goblins?¡± ¡°When the goblinse, we¡¯ll kill them right at the town gate!¡± Everyone in the square joked and bantered. They were not afraid of goblins, as the surrounding monsters had been eradicated. Many had even ventured near the Great Tomb. Overall, their levels were around thirty, with few reaching fifty. There was once a seventy-plus-level diamond-grade adventurer from here. The town¡¯s name originated from this adventurer. However, he had long since moved to a big city to further his skills, so he wouldn¡¯t stay here. Seeing everyone¡¯s confidence, Frank felt slightly relieved, ¡°Prepare yourselves; they should be here soon.¡± Just then, the viger who had warned them rushed out, his face full of terror, ¡°Don¡¯t be careless! Those goblins are terrifying! They seemrger than ordinary goblins!¡± ¡°Oh, I know, they¡¯re just the big variant; no need to worry.¡± Below, a level 50 young man said disdainfully. His name was ¡®Ace,¡¯ and he was the strongest adventurer of this generation. Frank looked at him with satisfaction, ¡°Good, as expected of Ace, knowing about the big variants.¡± Ace, feeling even more arrogant after this praise, said, ¡°Just big variants; I can handle even hero variants.¡± Then. Frank assigned a few people to patrol around the town as sentries. If anything happened, they could respond immediately. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Tian¡¯s group was still on the move. Looking at the mapped route, he said, ¡°Ahead is a small town. Prepare the sacks! Finish quickly, then continue on!¡± A massive force of several hundred big variants advanced towards Cosero. ¡°They¡¯reing! Goblins areing!¡± A sentry on the east side of the town shouted as he ran. Hearing the rm, the waiting adventurers and guards immediately gathered at a wheat field outside the town. The wheat had been harvested, leaving only yellow stalks and bundled straw. The sentry rushed past everyone, continuing to run without looking back. Frank was puzzled but did not ask further. Ace stood there with a longsword, looking extremely confident, ¡°Guys, let¡¯s see who kills the most goblins! The loser treats everyone to a month¡¯s worth of drinks, how about it?¡± ¡°Forget it, we can¡¯tpete with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too strong for us.¡± Two people nearby said with annoyance. Hearing this, Ace smiled smugly, enjoying the attention, ¡°Not fun, I might as well handle them all myself. You guys can go rest, and then¡­¡± Before he finished speaking. He sensed something was off. He felt the ground tremble slightly, and the source of the tremors was getting closer! When he looked towards the wheat field, the sight before him left everyone stunned!!! The first to appear was Gobu Kuang, massive in size, with muscles and fourrge arms that made people stop in their tracks! Next was Gobu Shan, covered in bone spikes. Then came arge group of extremely fast Gobu Tian and others. Their eyes couldn¡¯t keep up with their speed! Finally, a three-meter-tall brute appeared! At that moment, everyone instinctively took a few steps back! They had never seen such terrifying goblins before; just looking at them made them feel unbeatable. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded, like thunder on a clear day! The residents, who were ustomed to theirfortable lives, stumbled in fear, with many unable to stand firm as their legs gave way! This was because it was their first time seeing a dragon! A real, flying dragon! Those who had drunkenly boasted about ying a dragon were now so scared that their legs turned to jelly, needing to lean on others to stay upright. ¡°Why is there a dragon with the goblins?¡± ¡°Damn it, run!¡± ¡°Where is that damn sentry? He only said goblins wereing, but didn¡¯t tell us they were these kinds of monsters!¡± The crowd turned into a pack of frightened dogs, immediately turning tail and running! Ace, too, was so terrified that he was shaking all over, ¡°Wait for me!¡± He staggered as he walked, looking like he might fall at any moment. Lin Tian, riding the dragon, was slightly surprised, ¡°So many people were already prepared? But it¡¯s useless. Attack!¡± Because he didn¡¯t see these people as a threat, he hadn¡¯t made any advance battle ns. They could just charge in and sweep through. Being in a remote location, there were no official Imperial troops or Church members, and most adventurers were novices. Even if they encountered a legendary adventurer on a journey, they still had a chance to fight. In a word, they could act with impunity. The adventurers of Cosero Town scattered like rats, fleeing in all directions. They couldn¡¯t even handle a single big variant. ¡°Hmph, what a bunch of bumpkins. They seemed so imposing at first, but now they¡¯re more pitiful than mice.¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but sneer. At first, seeing so many adventurers defending the town, he thought there might be an interesting fight. But once inside the town, it was a one-sided massacre. The defenders even forgot to fight back, focusing only on escaping. In less than three hours, the small town was thoroughly plundered. Two hundred women were captured, many of them adventurers with better attributes than ordinary women. Ace, who had been running around in panic, was hiding under a table in a small house. In front of him, Gobu Shan¡¯s cold, mocking footsteps approached, ¡°Hide well, here Ie¡­¡± Ace, trembling all over, saw Gobu Shan approaching and thought in terror, ¡°Why, why are these goblins so terrifying! Are they even goblins? Can someone save me!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Suddenly, Gobu Shan and Ace locked eyes, a chillingly close encounter. However, Gobu Shan was holding Mayor Frank¡¯s head under the table. Ace was so scared he nearly lost his soul, convulsing on the ground and foaming at the mouth. ¡°This is no fun. Boss, we found someone who looks quite capable. What should we do with him?¡± Gobu Shan, disappointed and dragging Ace, threw him in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian used the system to scan him and found he was at level fifty, but his overallbat power was only around 700. Far below average. Comparable to a big variant of the Tian Kuang Tribe. Lin Tian said, ¡°You guys can eat him. Rest up and prepare to move on.¡± In the next ten days. They plundered most of the marked viges along the route. However, some viges slipped through the. Forewarned and aware of their capabilities, they packed up and fled together. Lin Tian even rode the dragon searching for them to no avail. When they reached the Great Tomb, the goblins were exhausted, having captured over a thousand people! Not only was transportation a hassle, but finding food for them was also a chore. Lin Tian sighed, ¡°It looks like our workload will increase a lot in the future. Gobu Yue, Lia, Goblin yer, can you three handle it?¡± Most of the tribe¡¯s work was assigned to them. And also Cassandra, and now another addition, Brute, who could also take on some tasks. Including daily gathering, equipment crafting, material storage, maintaining order, breeding and training new goblins, patrolling, and monitoring. Though they didn¡¯t personally get involved, they organized other goblins to help. But it was still quite troublesome. Gobu Yue grinned, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, we can handle it.¡± Lia stretched, looking tired, ¡°As long as you satisfy me once a day, no amount of work will tire me out.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, that would be too exhausting for me.¡± Lin Tian chuckled bitterly. He finally understood what it meant to go from one extreme to another. As they stepped into the Great Tomb, the previously bustling, cool breeze, warm sunlight, birds singing, and insects chirping all disappeared. Everything became quiet and eerie. So quiet that even their own breathing sounded harsh. The atmosphere was so daunting that even the monsters found it scary. Following the brute¡¯s guidance, they arrived at a small valley. Everything was unchanged from before: scattered dense huts, decaying ckened trees, scattered campfires. And a dim sky. Only the goblins of the brute¡¯s tribe had been nearly wiped out. ¡°Boss, this is my Beast King Tribe, now called the Tian Kuang Tribe.¡± The brute said respectfully, smiling foolishly. Lin Tian nodded, ¡°Find a ce to rest first. I¡¯ll scout the terrain.¡± Then he rode the dragon, flying around the area. The terrain was not the main concern, but he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, really? Such a small area has so many monsters? I even saw several fifth-tier ones!¡± In just about ten kilometers, he found hundreds of monsters. There were even seven or eight of the same tier as the dragon. The ¡®Great Tomb¡¯ was truly terrifying, living up to its fearsome reputation. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 63: The Sword Saintess Gives Birth, The Lion Emperor’s Wrath Chapter 63: The Sword Saintess Gives Birth, The Lion Emperor¡¯s Wrath TL: Sungmin Lin Tian then surveyed the topography of the valley. It was nestled between two mountain cliffs, essentially at the base of a precipice. The concealment was indeed quite good. The valley¡¯s area was rtivelyrge, about one kilometer wide and approximately three kilometers long to the end of the mountains. It could easily amodate a hundred thousand goblins. Furthermore, high cliffs on either side acted as natural safety walls, requiring only the front and back to be guarded. After nning out various areas, Lin Tian began to organize. Thousands of breeding tools were arranged in three batches within some crevice areas of the valley. These crevice areas were also vast, providing shelter from the wind and rain, while being hidden and safe.Then, he divided the living area, materials area, rest area, and so on, each clearly marked and notified. The rest. He left it to them to frantically reproduce. ¡­ Time flew by, and a month quickly passed. The events at Bright Town had spread nationwide, and Lin Tian¡¯s raids on viges and towns along the way were well known. The news even reached other empires. This caused the Lionheart Emperor to lose all face. For such arge empire to be thrown into chaos by a goblin was indeed a disgrace. In thergest cathedral in the capital, also the headquarters of the Lionheart Empire¡¯s Holy Church. It upied a considerable area, with the central cathedral built entirely of white jade. A tall, sacred golden cross stood within, incredibly magnificent. Today was a very special day, and even the Lionheart Emperor, despite being troubled by the goblin situation, had toe personally. A middle-aged man in bronze-gold armor, draped in a red cloak, quickly walked toward the center of the cathedral. His face was sharply defined, with a bit of stubble and scars, his eyes fierce like a lion¡¯s. No one dared to look directly at him. The golden, radiant crown on his head symbolized one thing. This nation, established amid a century of war and smoke. Their Lionheart Emperor, ¡®Charles II.¡¯ As he approached the cathedral, he found it surrounded by many people. They were nuns, monks, and Holy Guards. All were holding a cross, softly reciting the Bible, seemingly praying for someone. Seeing this, Charles II did not interrupt but waited until someone finished reciting before asking, ¡°How is Alice?¡± To the church, even a monarch showed great respect. The monk¡¯s face was grave, ¡°She started giving birth ten minutes ago, she should be about to deliver.¡± He was talking about the Sword Saintess, Alicenia. After being taken awayst time, she had been resting in the church, but unfortunately, she could not escape the fate of being seeded. Hearing this, Charles II¡¯s teeth almost shattered from clenching. His whole body trembled, his fists cracking loudly! ¡°Gob¡­ lin!¡± Charles II spat out each word with hatred, his terrifying aura scaring everyone around. To Alicenia, Charles II was like a father. He also regarded Alicenia as his daughter. Now, her husband had be a goblin, and a forced one at that¡ªwho could tolerate this? Inside the tall white jade cathedral. A group of nuns and the current Holy Mother were busy. Under the statue of Jesus, a pale figurey on the carpet. It was Alicenia, groaning in pain, drenched in sweat, her golden hair soaked, ¡°It hurts, why does it hurt so much!¡± ¡°Child, this is your first childbirth, it will definitely hurt, keep going.¡± The Holy Mother spoke gently, her eyes full of sympathy, almost in tears. Although the name Holy Mother sounded old, she looked only around thirty. Wearing a white robe with golden trim, she appeared pure and wless, yet her full figure added a hint of seduction. Her gentle eyes made people want to lie in her arms and sleep peacefully. The Holy Mother was the highest authority over all nuns, second only to the Pope. She had a high status and was respected by many. At this moment, Alicenia felt she was about to faint from the pain, but in thest second, she felt somethinging out. In that instant, she copsed on the spot, panting heavily. Not only because it was her first childbirth, but also because her first time was with Lin Tian. Not having been stimted multiple times, she was not spacious enough. When the sticky, green-skinned goblin was born, the nuns covered their mouths. They were so frightened they stepped back several paces. They could not believe this was the child of the Sword Saintess. Seeing this, the Holy Mother steeled her heart, intending to take the goblin away. ¡°p!¡± Suddenly, she felt a tremendous force on her wrist. The exhausted Sword Saintess grabbed her hand, and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him¡­¡± The Holy Mother was not frightened by the goblin, but by the Sword Saintess¡¯s current state, feeling the killing intent in her eyes! They quickly and tactfully stepped back. The small goblin chirped and, unable to speak yet, managed to utter the sound ¡®mama¡¯ after a while. It even struggled to crawl towards the chest of the Sword Saintess. Alicenia slowly sat up, staring nkly at the tiny monster she had given birth to. The goblin infant, with its mouth full of sharp teeth,tched onto the feeding spot and began to suckle. However, Alicenia, experiencing breastfeeding for the first time, felt a sharp pain. She quickly retreated a few steps, panic-stricken, and asked, ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°This little one seems hungry. Imagine that, just born and already able to talk, and it knows where to find milk¡­¡± The Holy Mother spoke with a face full of lingering fear. Such a creature was truly inhuman. Hearing this, Alicenia cautiously held the baby in her hands, and despite her embarrassment, ced it on her chest. Watching this strange scene, one she had never experienced or understood, she was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, she let out a sillyugh, ¡°Look at this little guy, he must be starving¡­¡± Seeing her reaction, the nuns were at a loss, feeling inexplicably sympathetic and pitiful. The Holy Mother took out a robe and draped it over Alicenia. Then she walked outside. Seeing here out, Charles II hurriedly approached and asked, ¡°How is she? Is she alright?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, she has given birth safely, but¡­ you should see for yourself.¡± The Holy Mother was momentarily at a loss for words. She had originally nned to take the goblin infant away while the Sword Saintess was weak and have someone else deal with it. Unexpectedly, Alicenia still had strength left. Charles II rushed inside, and when his concerned gaze fell upon the scene of the Sword Saintess breastfeeding. He stood there as if struck by lightning. Stunned in ce, he did not recover for a long time. Various emotions flickered in his eyes as he feigned calmness and said, ¡°Alicenia, may I see your¡­ child?¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­ he is still nursing. You can just look.¡± Alicenia did not look at the Lionheart Emperor; her eyes remained fixed on the goblin. Seeing her like this, Charles II felt he was on the verge of copse! The Sword Saintess, the holy sword that protected the empire, not only gave birth to a goblin but also treated the goblin as her beloved child! He had imagined several possibilities. First, after giving birth, Alicenia would decisively kill the child. Second, she might avoid it, letting someone take the goblin infant away. Third, she would be terrified. But he had never thought she would treat the goblin as her child. Finally, Charles II could no longer endure it, his face darkened. ¡°Give me that goblin infant¡­ This is an order from the Emperor!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 64: The Monster Lord, the Cannibal Eagle! Chapter 64: The Monster Lord, the Cannibal Eagle! TL: Sungmin He couldn¡¯t ept that the dignified Sword Saintess was raising a goblin as a child. It wasn¡¯t just him; the church, the nobles, and the entire empire couldn¡¯t ept it either. However, this time, Alicenia didn¡¯t obey any imperial decree andpletely ignored Charles II. This attitude made Charles II both angry and helpless. ¡°Alice, my child, I watched you grow up. I personally bestowed the Holy Sword upon you. I am still the king of this country. Do you not even listen to me anymore?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Alice would never dare to disobey your orders, but this is the will of God.¡± Alicenia gently stroked the goblin cub in her arms, which was sleeping soundly after eating its fill. In the cultural dominance of a medieval background, power was absolute. No one dared to challenge imperial authority. But there was one power that was even more deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts than imperial authority: divine power.The supreme divine power. So even the Lionheart Emperor had to show great respect to the church. Hearing this, Charles II was initially stunned and looked in surprise at the Holy Mother standing at the door, silently asking for an exnation. The Holy Mother squinted her eyes and shook her head helplessly, indicating that she also didn¡¯t know what divine will Alice was referring to. Charles II hurriedly asked, ¡°Alice, what is the will of God?¡± After a long silence, Alicenia finally said, ¡°That is, to ept his punishment, so I can regain the power of God.¡± ¡°What¡­ what are you saying? You have tirelessly fought for the people of the empire, God would not punish you,¡± Charles II said in astonishment. Alicenia seemed to be recalling something painful. ¡°I¡­ I did something that angered God. My holy power has been stripped away. Only by epting the punishment will God forgive me.¡± The punishment she spoke of was this goblin cub. That was why she did not reject it but epted it dly. Hearing this, Charles II felt bewildered and curiously asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me.¡± ¡°I killed many soldiers¡­ and failed to avenge them, so God stripped me of my power and sent down this punishment,¡± Alicenia said with a look of pain and seriousness. God was inherently abstract, and the specifics of divine will varied from person to person. It was normal for the Sword Saintess to believe this was divine punishment. At that moment, Charles II almost wanted to shout that God didn¡¯t exist. He quickly looked at the Holy Mother and signaled to her. The Holy Mother, somewhat at a loss, thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alice, this is not divine punishment; it is merely a failure. Pull yourself together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, pull yourself together! I will have Duke Klein lead troops to exterminate the goblins and avenge you¡­¡± Charles II echoed. The recent events involving the goblins had be increasingly serious, forcing him to personally order the troops to quell the disturbance. Otherwise, internal unrest would precede external pressures, making the Lionheart Empire unable to lift its head. Who could have imagined that a group of goblins could cause such amotion? At this moment, Alicenia said again, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, none of you understand. I am no longer the Sword Saintess. I am just a tragic woman, Alicenia, who gave birth to a goblin. Get out, all of you, get out!¡± The reason she firmly believed this was divine punishment was all because Lin Tian¡¯s Blood of Ruin suppressed her holy powers. It would naturally recover after ten days or so. Seeing her so agitated, Charles II and the others left the church first. ¡°Your Majesty, Alice is not very rational right now. I think it¡¯s best not to push her. Once she believes the punishment is over, she will regain her strength,¡± the Holy Mother softly suggested. Charles II sighed, ¡°In my life, it was the first time I yelled at her like I did just now. Yet it was useless. What more can I do? During this time, I will trouble you to take care of that girl. You know how things are on my end.¡± Because of a goblin issue, thousands of people hade to the pce seeking help. Prepared for danger in times of peace, many vigers were living in constant fear. He hoped the situation could be resolved soon. Then, Charles II returned to the pce sanctuary, seated high on the throne, exuding lion-like majesty and solemnity. He sent for Duke Klein. Before long, the sound of knights¡¯ armor shing could be heard outside the hall. A red-haired young man in dazzling silver armor slowly walked in, appearing to be in his early twenties. His striking features carried a hint of charm even in their masculinity. Both beautiful and handsome. Despite his young age, he had be a duke, not through connections but through his strength. In the younger generation of the imperial family, his strength was second only to Alicenia¡¯s. Moreover, he was Austin¡¯s grandson. Charles II looked at him with satisfaction and asked, ¡°Klein, do you know why I called you here?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I will quell the goblin chaos, avenge Alice, my grandfather, and those fallen citizens of the empire.¡± Klein knelt on one knee, speaking resolutely. There was even a trace of gritted-teeth hatred on his face. This was because he had grown up under Alice¡¯s influence, basking in her brilliant and magnificent light. To him, Alice was like a life mentor and an aspirational goal. But now, his beloved was defiled by a goblin, and his grandfather was dead. How could he not be furious? Charles II continued, ¡°Very well, then let me ask you, are you afraid of the Great Tomb?¡± ording to the intelligence, Lin Tian and his group had already entered the Great Tomb. ¡°Even if faced with those inside the Great Tomb, I fear nothing!¡± Klein dered firmly, his voice ringing out. Charles II couldn¡¯t help but smile in satisfaction. ¡°Good! I will give you ten thousand elite soldiers and twelve Holy Guards to apany you! Even if you have to storm the Great Tomb, you must tten that goblin tribe!¡± Hearing this, Klein was still a bit surprised. He was given ten thousand elite soldiers! Even the church people were going along. Immediately, he regained hisposure. ¡°I will not fail my mission!¡± ¡­ Tian Kuang Tribe. Lin Tian had already arranged all therge and small affairs properly. Moreover, the breeding of the first month had reached the time of delivery. Faced with so many people giving birth for the first time, Lin Tian had to participate personally. ¡°Lia, have all the elves help with the deliveries.¡± The tribe was bustling with activity. The moans of the women echoed throughout the valley, attracting the covetous eyes of many monsters. On one hand, they had to help with the deliveries, and on the other hand, they had to guard both sides of the valley to prevent monsters from intruding. At this moment, Brutal, looking anxious, ran over. ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t hold them off in front. Why don¡¯t you go take a look?¡± Lin Tian frowned; even he seemed frightened. He hurriedly rode his dragon to check it out. What he saw made him stunned! Outside the walls built at the mouth of the valley, there were dense, ck masses everywhere! A system scan revealed: [Bloodthirsty Ghost], [Corpse Tiger], [ck Scale Horned Python], [Ghost-eyed Blood Spider]¡­ There were several sixth-tier monsters gathered! As for the fifth-tier monsters, there were dozens or even hundreds! The situation at the rear was not much better; Gobu Kuang and the others couldn¡¯t suppress them at all. Fortunately, the batch of muskets made by Lin Tian could hold them off; otherwise, they would have been overrun. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve scouted the surrounding ten kilometers, where did all these monsterse from? Damn it!¡± Lin Tian had calcted everything but missed this step. He had been so cautious for so long, only to fall short here. He had been careless. He thought that under the protection of the Great Tomb, he could do as he pleased. If he hadn¡¯t been so busy these days, personally guiding the construction of the valley walls, the granary, the shelter, and the defense works, he would have used the Life Simtion System directly. With things as they were, Lin Tian had no choice but to say, ¡°All goblins, leave via the cliffs. Leave the breeding tools; we¡¯ll capture moreter!¡± They were just consumables. If they died, so be it. He could spend another ten days or half a month capturing more outside. But just then, Lin Tian suddenly looked up and noticed a ck figure¡ªa birdman! Its eyes glowed blood-red in the dim light. It was staring intently at him. Its wings were full and beautiful, looking about the same size as a human, with a bird¡¯s head and a human body covered in ck feathers that were hard to see in the dark. Its feet had sharp ws that could easily crush a human skull. [Cannibal Eagle: Lv90 Race: Cannibal Eagle ¡¤ Demi-human Profession: None Title: ck Meteor, Monster Lord, Sky Overlord¡­ Health: 2700 Strength: 880 Defense: 730 Skills: Meteor sh, Storm Feather, Skyfall, Call¡­ Equipment: None Overall: 4000] Seeing its attribute panel, Lin Tian suddenly understood that this guy was the Monster Lord of this region! He remembered Brutal mentioning this before. The Cannibal Eagle looked at Lin Tian curiously and said incredulously, ¡°A small goblin¡­ can actually ride a dragon?¡± Those eyes stared so intensely that they gave Lin Tian goosebumps. The Cannibal Eagle then asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you the leader of this tribe?¡± ¡°Yes, Lord,¡± Lin Tian replied. ¡°Lord, can you help disperse these gathered monsters?¡± There was still a chance to save the situation. With one order from the Lord, all the monsters could be driven away. However, the Cannibal Eagle tilted its head, coldly asking, ¡°Why should I help you?¡± ¡°I can offer you ten humans.¡± Lin Tian gritted his teeth. Anyway, it was just ten; exchanging ten for more than a thousand was worth it. The Cannibal Eagle squinted its eyes, pondered for a moment, and then flew high into the sky. It took a deep breath! A sharp screech emitted from its beak! Hearing this soul-shaking eagle cry, the gathered monsters scattered like they had seen a ghost! They hid like frightened chicks. Lin Tian covered his ears; the sound was too harsh. But seeing the horde of monsters disperse, he finally felt relieved. ¡°The scent of humans will attract all the monsters within a hundred miles. Is this your first time in the Great Tomb?¡± The Cannibal Eagle flew back and asked. Lin Tian understood now. No wonder humans were so averse and fearful of the Great Tomb. It all made sense now. Humans giving birth would sweat profusely, emitting a strong scent that goblin smells couldn¡¯t cover. Normally, it was fine. Lin Tian replied awkwardly, ¡°I understand. Thank you, Lord. Let¡¯s go, I will fulfill my promise.¡± Hearing this, the Cannibal Eagle smiled slightly. It followed him into the valley. Brutal was extremely grateful and, seeing the Cannibal Eagle, quickly knelt. ¡°Lord!¡± However, the Cannibal Eagle paid him no mind and was very interested in those ten people. But when it saw the over a thousand people, it was utterly stunned! ¡°You! Why do you have so many humans here? Are they all breeding tools for you goblins???¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 65: The Arrival of the Army! Great Battle! Chapter 65: The Arrival of the Army! Great Battle! TL: Sungmin He was the lord of the enchanted forest to the east. He had never eaten so many people in his life. Just a mere goblin tribe, and yet there were so many! ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the contract between the Great Tomb and the Church? Do you want to die?¡± The Cannibal Eagle snapped out of his shock and spoke sternly. Lin Tian found a few who were near death due to difficultbor and gave them to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we captured these before we came here.¡± Hearing this, the Cannibal Eagle hesitated for a long time but eventually chose to ept. He was too tempted.But he also feared causing trouble. In ten seconds, he swallowed a human whole. After almost being full, he said, ¡°Very good. Do you have a name?¡± ¡°Lin Tian.¡± ¡°Good, if you have any problems in the future,e to me anytime. I will ensure your safety and that you can develop steadily here.¡± The Cannibal Eagle had someone bring a sack to pack the rest. Lin Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, somewhat surprised. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Lord. If you want more, I can offer you a few more humans.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Then I won¡¯t be polite! I will first report the situation to the other lords!¡± Immediately, the Cannibal Eagle took off, transforming into a ck meteor and disappearing. Lin Tian let out a long sigh of relief. Now they could finally develop without worry. Everyone else wiped off their cold sweat, relieved after a false rm. Looking at the newborn goblin infants, Lin Tian asked, ¡°Gobu Yue, have you counted how many there are?¡± ¡°Three thousand. During the second birth, there should be more, but none of the ten mutant and overlord variant offspring survived,¡± Gobu Yue replied while writing on a wooden board. Lin Tian had previously piqued her curiosity with human writing while mapping routes. So he taught her some basics. Unexpectedly, she had an extraordinary talent for learning and picked it up quickly. Hearing this, Lin Tian felt a bit regretful. ¡°It seems that mutant and overlord variants are almost impossible to produce more of.¡± But it was enough for now. Next, they would capture some animals and monsters to breed more low-level goblins. Although they were cannon fodder, arge number of them could still overwhelm the enemy. ¡°System, activate Life Simtion.¡± Lin Tian said, capturing those creatures wouldn¡¯t require personal experience. Simting directly would be faster. [Life Simtion System is starting, current scenario: First entry into the Great Tomb After enduring countless hardships, you finally settled down and could develop for a long time. Now you need to breed arge number of low-level goblins to expand your strength. So, you led your army into the enchanted forest to capture more. On the first day, you encountered many fourth and fifth-tier monsters, killed them all, and took them back as food for the new generation of goblins. After several days, you captured five hundred first-tier monsters, ¡®Carnivorous Rabbits¡¯ and ¡®Crying Face Monkeys¡¯. On the way back, you encountered a seventh-tier monster, the Thunder Mane Bear, with a strength of three thousand. Since it was a female, you didn¡¯t kill it but captured it to improve the tribe¡¯s quality. Tasting sess, you captured several more seventh-tier monsters, imprisoning them as breeding tools. This greatly improved the overall quality of the tribe. In a month, the breeding tools for low-level goblins captured a total of three thousand, which was enough. Just as you were immersed in the joy of rapid development, the tribe was unexpectedly attacked by humans. Option 1: Face them head-on, not fearing them in your home ground. Rating: 30 Option 2: Hold your ground. Rating: 20 Option 3: Negotiate to find out their intentions. Rating: 0] ¡°Human attack?¡± Seeing this, Lin Tian was full of questions. Wasn¡¯t this the Great Tomb? How could humans dare toe here? The rating wasn¡¯t important to Lin Tian; he needed to understand their intentions. So, he chose Option 3. [They didn¡¯t respond. By the time you realized it, soldiers were descending from the cliffs and began a massacre in the tribe. Several Holy Guards appeared at the front and back, encircling you. After a fierce battle, you escaped with a few people, suffering a crushing defeat.] Seeing this, Lin Tian immediately understood. The Lionheart Empire¡¯s people and those church Holy Guards they encountered before. Even daring to enter the Great Tomb, it seemed they were desperate. Lin Tian immediately interrupted the Life Simtion to think of a way to respond before they arrived. [Summary: When a lion is angry, make sure it can¡¯t bite you. Rating: 10 points (out of 100) Reward: Life Points x10 This Life Simtion isplete, the time span was one month.] ¡°Brutal, do you know where the lord lives?¡± After returning, Lin Tian quickly asked. Thest time, that guy left in a hurry without telling him how to find him. Hearing this, Brutal thought for a moment. ¡°Just in the highest forested area around here. He and his tribe live there.¡± Lin Tian acknowledged with a nod, having figured out a solution in his mind. As long as he summoned that guy, the people from the Lionheart Empire and the Church wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. Now, he could continue to develop his strength with peace of mind. In the future, he definitely needed to eliminate the thorn that was the Lionheart Empire, and the Holy Church as well. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t consider himself truly safe. A month quickly passed, arriving at the day of the Empire and Church¡¯s ambush. Lin Tian had already found the Cannibal Eagle and informed him of the situation in advance. ¡°How do you know? They couldn¡¯t possibly dare toe. The Great Tomb has a contract with the Church,¡± the Cannibal Eagle said in disbelief. Lin Tian didn¡¯t know how to exin, so he simply said, ¡°When I was outside, I saw their army approaching. Considering what happened before I came here, they must being to attack me.¡± Hearing this, the Cannibal Eagle understood. ¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let humans run wild in the Great Tomb. Not just me, the others in the Great Tomb won¡¯t allow it either. Let me report this, then I¡¯lle to find you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord,¡± Lin Tian said gratefully before returning to the Tian Kuang Tribe to wait. Time ticked by slowly. Gobu Tian, who was scouting outside, returned and pointed to the top of the valley. ¡°There are humans sneaking up there, boss. Should we take them out?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush. What about the army outside?¡± Lin Tian was more concerned about that. Gobu Tian replied, ¡°They¡¯re still about twenty kilometers away, stationed at the edge of the Great Tomb.¡± Lin Tian acknowledged this and rode up to look at the top of the valley. Sure enough, there were a few blurry figures on the cliff, secretly watching them. On the steep cliff, an imperial scout in stealth clothing eximed, ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t the report say this tribe had at most a few hundred goblins? Why do I see thousands?¡± ¡°After kidnapping so many vige women, what do you think? It¡¯s infuriating!¡± another man said through gritted teeth. The man in stealth clothing scanned the area, and when he saw the seventh-tier monsters imprisoned with their rear ends facing out, he was stunned! He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are there so many high-tier monkeys?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not monkeys! Do you see? Seventh-tier monsters like the Thunder Mane Bear, Devil Stag, and Corpse Python¡ªall not to be trifled with!¡± The other man exined, increasingly shocked as he watched. A mere goblin tribe had imprisoned so many seventh-tier monsters! Seventh-tier monsters could destroy a small town. But the man in stealth clothing was still puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it only monkeys whose butts turn red? This¡­damn! It can¡¯t be!¡± As he wondered, he seemed to realize something. These seventh-tier monsters, each feared outside¡­ Had be breeding tools for the goblins! The other man also realized this, even more shocked. ¡°No wonder the Sword Saintess fell victim! We need to report back immediately. It¡¯s too dangerous here!¡± Just as the two were about to climb up and escape by another route. They turned and found themselves face-to-face with Gobu Tian and a group of hero-variant Dark Goblins, coldly watching them from the cliff like spiders. The man in stealth clothing was so scared he slipped, screaming as he fell, ¡°Aaaah!¡± ¡°St!¡± He was shattered to pieces! Gobu Kuang, who was daydreaming, was overjoyed. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s raining meat! Hahaha!¡± He quickly picked up the pieces and stuffed them into his mouth. The meat rain left Lin Tian speechless. ¡°Eat as much as you want. You¡¯re almost evolving into a leader variant.¡± Currently, he was only fifth-tier, and the leader variant was sixth-tier, with the overlord variant being seventh-tier. However, if he evolved to sixth-tier, his strength could even crush some seventh-tier beings. Recently, every goblin in the tribe had enjoyed an unprecedented number of new breeding tools. The group of seventh-tier monsters with red rears was proof. By this time, Gobu Tian had already captured the other Imperial scout and climbed back down. ¡°All taken care of, boss.¡± ¡°Good, this will make them hesitate to attack recklessly,¡± Lin Tian said. As long as the enemy didn¡¯tunch a mindless all-out attack, they could hold their ground and wait for the Cannibal Eagle to arrive. Outside the Great Tomb. A well-equipped Imperial army stood ready. The dense crowd spread out massively. This time, the Lionheart Emperor had deployed over ten thousand elite soldiers with a clear purpose: to wipe out Lin Tian and his tribe. The army¡¯s imposing presence forced the monsters on the edge of the Great Tomb to flee wildly. Klein stood at the front of the army, pacing back and forth on his carnivorous horse. Waiting for the scouts¡¯ report. Unable to hold back, he spoke, ¡°Warriors! Today, we must prepare to not return until we¡¯ve exterminated those goblins! Are you ready to enter the Great Tomb?¡± ¡°Yes!!!¡± The ten-thousand-strong shout was deafening! Only then did Klein feel at ease, his eyes burning with anger. Ten Holy Guards stood solemnly at the edge of the Great Tomb. In front of them, sunlight shone in a range of over ten meters! This was the first time the perpetually dark Great Tomb had seen light. Unfortunately. After waiting for three hours, the scouts didn¡¯t return. Klein grew restless, his longsword craving the blood of revenge. At that moment, a shadow shed across the sky. It was Lin Tian riding a dragon, arriving before the army. Klein¡¯s intelligence indicated that a goblin leader was dragon-riding. He immediately shouted, ¡°You up there, are you the goblin leader who destroyed dozens of our viges?¡± Seeing the army, Lin Tian felt some pressure. He hadn¡¯t expected the Lionheart Empire to be so serious, deploying over ten thousand elite soldiers. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid. He countered, ¡°Have you forgotten the contract between the Church and the Great Tomb? Are you provoking us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just rats hiding in the Great Tomb. Killing you doesn¡¯t require worrying about the contract!¡± Klein angrily replied. With a ¡°shhhk,¡± he drew his longsword, pointing it directly at Lin Tian. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 66: Draw Your Sword, Alice Chapter 66: Draw Your Sword, Alice TL: Sungmin ¡°Do you see the tens of thousands of lions behind me? I won¡¯t give you a chance. I wille in and crush your bones! For my grandfather and Alice!!!¡± Klein gritted his teeth, ready to give the order to start the battle at any moment. Upon hearing this, Lin Tian got excited. ¡°Oh? So that¡¯s how it is. Let me secretly tell you, the taste of the Sword Saintess was very¡­ smooth¡­¡± ¡°You! Shut up!!¡± Klein was so enraged by these words that he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. Even the soldiers behind him were infuriated. The Sword Saintess was a respected figure throughout the entire empire. No one could tolerate her being desecrated, but now, she had been directly defiled.Lin Tianughed heartily, ¡°What, you want me to shut this mouth that has tasted those sweet lips? The taste is even sweeter than honey.¡± ¡°You! You!¡± Klein¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and fierce. ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s charge in directly! I want to grind his bones to dust right now!¡± ¡°Grind my bones to dust? I think you want to hear about other ces of the Sword Saintess. Let me secretly tell you¡­ even sweeter!¡± Lin Tian added another stab. Originally, he had just wanted toe over and take a look at the situation, as the dense forest below made it impossible for the dragon to hide. He had no choice but to expose himself. Encountering this guy, he decided to taunt and provoke him. Lin Tian felt it was boring and had only said a few words before Klein lost his temper. ¡°Oh, look, he¡¯s angry, he¡¯s angry.¡± The veins on Klein¡¯s forehead bulged, his previously elegant noble demeanorpletely gone. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Wait, Duke. The scouts haven¡¯t returned yet. Rushing into the Great Tomb recklessly is dangerous.¡± One of the Holy Guards said gravely. Only they had personally experienced the horrors of the Great Tomb. A young man like Klein wouldn¡¯t know, and now he was losing his temper, nearly losing his mind. ¡°Scouts?¡± Lin Tian was slightly stunned and threw down the head of the scout from earlier. It rolled to the hooves of Klein¡¯s warhorse. Seeing this scene, Klein couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and shouted, ¡°All troops, heed mymand! Charge in! ughter all the monsters!¡± The massive army seemed to be activated and started to move! The orderly steps were like the countdown to the enemy¡¯s death, ticking away bit by bit. ¡°Hahaha! Are you scared? Are you afraid! This is the consequence of angering the lions! I will crush your bones!¡± Kleinughed arrogantly. He rode his warhorse, ready to charge directly into the enchanted forest. But when he shifted his gaze from Lin Tian to the forest ahead, his whole body froze! Goosebumps rose on his back! In the dim forest, a pair of eerie, blood-red eyes stared at him, sending chills down his spine! The Holy Guards, who had been silently reciting the Bible, suddenly sensed an extreme threat and picked up their weapons! Out of the forest, a Cannibal Eagle slowly emerged. Klein, looking at it, unknowingly broke out in cold sweat. His warrior¡¯s instinct told him this creature was not to be trifled with! Its appearance was like a guillotine hanging over everyone¡¯s heads. Ready to fall at any moment, meaning it could kill anyone at any time! The Cannibal Eagle ignored Klein and looked at the Holy Guards. ¡°Church, long time no see. Have you forgotten the pact you made?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Cannibal Eagle, everyone be careful!¡± One of the Holy Guards said. The leader of these Holy Guards, the Guardian of the Sanctuary, spoke, ¡°Cannibal Eagle, this is the Pope¡¯s order. You have no right to negotiate with us. Those goblinsmitted unforgivable crimes and just entered the Great Tomb. We have the right to go in and exterminate them.¡± As he spoke, he raised his massive sword and pointed it at the Great Tomb! Imposing and majestic! But the Cannibal Eagle showed no fear. ¡°Hahaha! Is that old man still alive? Your arrogance won¡¯tst long. When that old man finally dies of old age, I¡¯ll personally crush your skull!¡± Humans could only live for a hundred years. But most monsters could live for hundreds of years, and some, like the undead, could even achieve immortality. The strongest in the Great Tomb happened to be one of the undead. So they could oust the Pope no matter what. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the future. I will say this onest time: I am here by the Pope¡¯s order to exterminate the goblins. If you dare to stop us, you will die!¡± The Sanctuary Guardian¡¯s cold and resolute aura instantly snapped Klein and the others out of their shock. Upon hearing this, Klein shouted again, ¡°All troops, heed mymand, continue advancing!!!¡± ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The army marched forward! Unstoppable! The Cannibal Eagle fell silent for a moment, then slowly flew up and said, ¡°It seems you think the Great Tomb is a ce you can enter and leave as you please¡­!¡± Immediately, a piercing screech echoed! The forest began to stir! ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± The sound of trees snapping and falling echoed continuously! Pairs of blood-red eyes opened in the dim forest! Dense and numerous, they formed an imprable wall! Moreover, dozens of Cannibal Eagles also flew up from the forest, and it wasn¡¯t just Cannibal Eagles. The Feathered Serpent tribe, a type of subhuman species, also appeared. With the body of a snake and the wings of a bird, their overall strength was around the seventh tier. There was once even a Feathered Serpent God who reached the twelfth tier! In the forest, more and more eyes gathered, and the continuous low growls of terrifying beasts instilled fear in people. The advancing army, upon seeing the dense mass of crimson eyes ahead, was too frightened to move forward. At this moment, Lin Tian noticed that many monsters were gathering in the forest. There were the Tiger n, Goblins, the Undead, and many more. Even many low-intelligence monsters hade under the skill call of the Cannibal Eagle. Hundred-Legged Centipedes, Razor Mantises, Spore Monsters, Rock Giants¡­ Nearly twenty seventh-tier monsters! In total, there were thousands of monsters here! The overwhelming pressure paralyzed the tens of thousands of Imperial soldiers, making them too afraid to advance! Klein swallowed hard, and after calming down, he raised his sword again, gritting his teeth, preparing to shout the charge order once more. However, the Sanctuary Guardian spoke first, ¡°So, the Great Tomb has decided to shelter those goblins?¡± ¡°You can think of it that way.¡± The Cannibal Eagle said contemptuously. Upon hearing this, the Sanctuary Guardian was silent for a moment, then turned, ¡°Duke, withdraw the troops.¡± ¡°Your Highness, did I hear wrong? Withdraw? The lions of the Empire would rather die in battle than be deserters! I want to kill that guy!¡± Klein said, unwilling to give up. The Sanctuary Guardian suddenly looked at him, ¡°This is not retreating, but preparing for a bigger battle¡­¡± Through the gap in the helmet, Klein saw those eyes emitting a faint golden light. The shocking gaze made him calm down instantly. As if he understood something. Klein turned and shouted to the soldiers, ¡°All troops, retreat! Remember, the lions are not running away, but preparing to return!¡± On the way back, Klein couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The Great Tomb is willing to go to war with us and the Church just to shelter that guy?¡± ¡°No, the Great Tomb is no longer afraid of the Church¡­¡± The Sanctuary Guardian walked a few steps ahead, saying nothing more. Watching them leave, Lin Tian was truly moved, ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t this a bit much, going to such lengths for me?¡± The Cannibal Eagle smiled indifferently, gesturing for everyone to disperse. Then he looked at Lin Tian, ¡°You know, this isn¡¯t just for you. It¡¯s to use your situation to tell those Church guys that our Great Tomb no longer fears them.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Tian somewhat understood, but overall, it seemed the Cannibal Eagle was a trustworthy guy. Just as he was about to leave, the Cannibal Eagle added, ¡°By the way, develop your tribe as quickly as possible. There¡¯s someone very important in the Great Tomb who thinks highly of you. They asked me to tell you that if you can be the Goblin King, you will qualify to enter the true Great Tomb.¡± Upon hearing this. Lin Tian didn¡¯t think there was anything particrly extraordinary about the Great Tomb. However, seeing the longing in the Cannibal Eagle¡¯s eyes, it seemed there might really be something good inside. But for now, he had finally secured a truly safe golden period for development. In at most a year, he could build an army strong enough to confront the Empire! ¡°The Great Tomb, indeed, has very rich resources¡­¡± Lin Tian said, riding the dragon back to the Tian Kuang Tribe. He needed to make the most of these resources to develop as quickly as possible. ¡­ Lionheart Empire, Imperial City. The time was the fifth day after Klein had left with his troops. Charles II was already busy to the point of exhaustion. ¡°Enough already! The goblin issue hasn¡¯t been resolved, and now there¡¯s another mess!¡± Upon hearing this, the many ministers who hade down from the Sanctuary to discuss matters with him forced a smile and hurriedly withdrew. Charles II sighed continuously. He sat for a long time before finally getting up and heading towards the church. Looking through the window at the Sword Saintess inside, his eyes were full of sorrow and helplessness. At this moment, the Holy Mother noticed him and whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, you are¡­¡± ¡°You know the current situation. What do you think I should do?¡± Charles II asked helplessly. The Holy Mother was silent for a moment before finally deciding, ¡°It depends on your own thoughts, Your Majesty. One side is the people, and the other is her.¡± The news that the Sword Saintess had given birth to a goblin had already spread throughout the imperial city. The residents were stagingrge-scale protests, demanding the execution of that goblin. Especially those vigers from out of town who had been plundered by goblins, they hated them to the core. Having nowhere to vent their anger, this was now the best ce. ¡°Kill the goblin! Nobles must set an example!¡± ¡°The human territory cannot tolerate a goblin living!¡± ¡°Kill it! Avenge my child! It must be killed!!!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t kill it, we won¡¯t rest for a day!¡± On the streets, outside the church. Countless residents gathered, expressing their hatred for goblins. With internal and external troubles, the Lionheart Emperor hadn¡¯t slept for days. In the church. Finally, Charles II walked in, calmly saying, ¡°Alice, are you feeling bettertely?¡± ¡°Your Majesty? I¡¯m not sick, why do you ask that?¡± Alicenia asked, puzzled. She was rocking a wooden horse, upon which sat the goblin she had given birth to. In a few days, it had already grown to the size of a baby. Looking at that evil face, drooling, and frantically shaking the wooden horse, making a ¡®crack crack¡¯ sound, Charles II¡¯s face darkened instantly. A naturally evil monster, the wooden horse was originally a toy for children. In its hands, it was violently dismantled. There were already two broken wooden horses piled beside it. He then coldly asked, ¡°Alice, have you heard the noise outside these days?¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Alicenia said indifferently. Charles II¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, ¡°Then what do you think?¡± However, Alicenia didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°I don¡¯t care about them. I am now just an ordinary person, no longer the Sword Saintess.¡± Hearing this. Charles II seemed struck by lightning. He finally made that decision. ¡°To think you¡¯ve changed because of a goblin. I should have nipped this in the bud back then¡­¡± Charles II said painfully. The sound of metal scraping was heard. He slowly drew the golden-hilted sword from his waist. Looking at Alice, he said, ¡°Alice, step aside a bit. I might hurt you¡­¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 67: Gobu Kuang Evolves, Enchanted Goblin! Chapter 67: Gobu Kuang Evolves, Enchanted Goblin! TL: Sungmin He drew his longsword from its sheath, the cold iron aura spreading throughout the church. Alice¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and she said with a somber face, ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°For the people of the empire and the future of the empire, I must bring you back to the right path.¡± As Charles II spoke, he aimed the sword at the goblin and thrust it forward! However, he froze in ce. Alice had caught the imperial sword with her bare hands, blood dripping from her palm and staining the ground. ¡°Alice, you!¡± Charles II was heartbroken, but this only strengthened his resolve to eliminate the goblin. Suddenly!A cold sh burst forth! Alice had already drawn her sword, aiming at Charles II. The cold de was only one centimeter from his neck. The atmosphere grew tense. The Lionheart Emperor¡¯s strength was around five thousand, but he could not truly bring himself to strike Alice. ¡°Your Majesty, will I never receive forgiveness? Why do you also treat me this way?¡± Alice¡¯s face lifted, full of tears. Seeing this, Charles II dropped his sword and walked out helplessly. As he passed by the Holy Mother at the door, he said heavily, ¡°Please, call the cardinal.¡± The cardinal, usually dressed in a red monk¡¯s robe, held a position second only to the Supreme Pope. His strength far exceeded that of the Temple Guards and he was also a candidate for the Pope. The Holy Mother sighed and went to invite him. Soon, a figure arrived outside the church, barefoot, dressed in a red robe, with a hood obscuring his appearance. Upon seeing the Lionheart Emperor, he lowered his hood, revealing his face. He appeared to be around fifty years old, bald, with a red cross tattooed in the center of his forehead. His eyes were golden and deep. Charles II hurriedly said, ¡°Cardinal, please resolve this matter, I cannot do it myself.¡± ¡°May the Lord help the Sword Saintess through this trial.¡± The cardinal then put on his hood and walked into the church, praying as he looked at the golden crucifix. From a distance, Alice noticed him and, warily, gripped the now dull and rusted holy sword in her hand. ¡°Cardinal, I hope you will leave. I do not want to hear anything right now.¡± Alice said coldly, holding her sword and slowly standing up. The cardinal made a cross gesture and said with sped hands, ¡°God will not abandon you, it is you who have abandoned God. Hand over that goblin, Lady Alice¡­¡± Before he finished speaking! Alice¡¯s cold de was already at the cardinal¡¯s face! ¡°Super-tier Holy Skill ¡¤ Holy Light Radiance!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A burst of golden light erupted from his body, shaking Alice¡¯s sword from her hand. The next second, the cardinal grasped his crucifix and activated another skill, ¡°Super-tier Holy Skill ¡¤ Holy Judgment Cage!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± A ball of holy light descended from the sky, trapping Alice. In her weakened state, without a weapon, she had no strength to resist. The cardinal looked at the small goblin still dismantling the wooden horse, then nced at the massive crucifix before him. Picking up the nearby sword, he walked over. Alice knelt and kowtowed, ¡°No! Please, don¡¯t! That is my punishment. I must ept God¡¯s punishment! I have no divine power left!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± However, for someone of the cardinal¡¯s high rank, decisions were made swiftly. To end things as quickly as possible. He directly thrust the sword through the small goblin¡¯s head. Seeing this, Alice cried heartbreakingly, knowing she could never be forgiven by God. She felt herself losing consciousness, fainting to the ground. The cardinal withdrew the cage and left the church, ¡°Your Majesty, the rest is up to you.¡± With that, he departed. Charles II hurried inside and immediately saw the small goblin dead at the foot of the crucifix. The weight lifted from his heart. He quickly checked on the unconscious Alice. Fortunately, she was fine. ¡°Holy Mother, please take care of Alice. I must now give an exnation to the people of the empire.¡± Charles II said, carrying the small goblin¡¯s corpse as he walked outside the pce. At this moment, many protesting residents were still gathered. Each one had eyes filled with anger and hatred. ¡°Kill the goblin! The Sword Saintess no longer deserves to wield the holy sword!¡± ¡°Is that person still the Sword Saintess we knew? Raising a goblin! Disgusting!¡± ¡°Ugh! I used to like her so much, but she¡¯s just trash! A disgrace! Disgusting!¡± The insults and curses continued endlessly. With a grim face, Charles II descended the high steps, holding the goblin¡¯s corpse. The residents¡¯ voices abruptly fell silent. Their eyes were fixed on the goblin¡¯s corpse! After a long silence, the crowd erupted! ¡°Long live the King! He finally eliminated this monster for us!¡± ¡°Goblins deserve to die! All of them!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that Sword Saintess slut? Is she dead?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s best if she¡¯s dead!¡± The residents cheered, shouting long live the Lionheart Emperor. Charles II threw the goblin¡¯s corpse into the crowd, ¡°I have given you the exnation you wanted, but anyone who speaks ill of the Sword Saintess will face the consequences!¡± His words silenced the cursing residents. Then, Charles II turned and walked back to the pce, his silhouette seemingly burdened with great weight. Because he did not know what Alice would be when she awoke. The next day. Charles II, already feeling guilty, was daydreaming in the empire¡¯s temple. The Holy Mother burst in with shocking news, ¡°Your Majesty! Alice, she¡¯s gone!¡± ¡°What!¡± Charles II jumped up from the throne in a panic! The Holy Mother looked innocent, ¡°This morning, when I brought her food, the room was empty.¡± ¡°Her mental state is unstable now, and she¡¯s likely to encounter trouble. Someone! Send out all scouts to find her!¡± Charles II was utterly flustered, not expecting things to turn out this way. If anything happened to the Sword Saintess, it would not only be a devastating blow to him but also a significant loss for the entire empire. However, when the residents learned that the Sword Saintess had escaped, they began to mock her. In a tavern. The tavern owner looked around, confirming there were no imperial members present, and whispered, ¡°Hey, did you hear? That slut of a Sword Saintess has run away!¡± ¡°Run away? Where did she go?¡± At this moment, an Epic-level adventurer drinking in the tavern asked curiously. He was a regr at this tavern and a somewhat famous figure in the imperial city, known as ¡®Odric the Sinful Swordsman.¡¯ Everyone was drawn to him. The tavern owner shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just heard it from a scout who came to drink today.¡± Odric sneered, ¡°Who cares about her? That slut was fucked by goblins; it¡¯s best if she¡¯s dead, I find her disgusting.¡± ¡°Exactly, her brain must be messed up by goblins. She even raised a goblin! Disgusting!¡± Everyone agreed. In their eyes, the person they once respected the most was now filled with contempt. At this moment, a young man couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But the Sword Saintess used to serve us, defeating many monsters and enemies that threatened the empire.¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t do it, others will. Whoever takes up the holy sword must bear that responsibility. Don¡¯t make it seem like we owe her.¡± Odric grabbed the young man¡¯s neck and coldly responded. Now, it seemed that anyone who spoke well of the Sword Saintess was a target for criticism. The young man could only leave the tavern quietly, not daring to make a sound. ¡­ Time returned to when Klein¡¯s army retreated from the Great Tomb. Lin Tian handed a few humans to the Cannibal Eagle, ¡°Lord, consider this a thank you for helping me this time.¡± ¡°Little Tian, I ept your kindness. We monsters must unite, or we will be driven to despair by humans.¡± The Cannibal Eagle said emotionally. Lin Tian nodded, spending the following days capturing monsters in the forest, stocking up enough food. The tribe¡¯s poption would explode in theter stages, requiringrge supplies to sustain them. Not to mention sustaining them, increasing strength also required a lot of flesh and blood. ¡°Boss, I feel like I¡¯m about to evolve!¡± Within the tribe, Gobu Kuang, who was carrying deer into the smokehouse, suddenly spoke. Everyone gathered around. Lin Tian was slightly stunned and checked his panel, ¡°You¡¯re really at level seventy, about to evolve into a leader variant.¡± Now, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that every goblin in the tribe had the potential to evolve into an overlord variant. But leader variants were more than sufficient. With ten different types of seventh-tier monsters, along with humans, and dozens of low-tier monsters avable for use. Gobu Kuang roared in pain. It felt like all his bones were breaking. His entire body twisted and writhed on the ground, emitting scorching steam! His skin seemed to be burning! Chunks of skin visibly burned away, exposing fresh red flesh underneath. However, soon, the burned skin began to regenerate. It turned ck and purple with a web-like pattern, glowing faintly blue. Moreover, his original four hands became six! Two more hands grew from his waist, and two more from his back. The two hands on his back burned with a ghostly blue me. His body shape hadn¡¯t changed much; he looked like a ¡®ck-skinned athlete.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s an Enchanted Goblin! A very rare variant!¡± At this moment, Goblin yer eximed in surprise. Enchanted Goblins usually evolved after consuming arge number of magical monsters, with an extremely low probability of bing this variant. Their most significant feature was the ability to use a bit of magic! [Gobu Kuang: Lv70 Race: Goblin Profession: Dark Magician Title: Enchanted Newborn, Gluttonous Gourmand, God¡¯s Blessing¡­ Health: 2000 Strength: 501 Defense: 540 Skills: Evil Hand, Demonic me, Savage Charge, High-Pressure Domain Equipment: None Overall: 3100] Lin Tian was slightly surprised, thinking that this guy would eat himself into uselessness with how much he ate. But luck was on his side, and he became the rarest variant! Now, aside from himself, he was the strongest in the tribe. The thought of a goblin using magic was terrifying. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 68: You Seek Trouble, I’ll Wipe Out Your Family Chapter 68: You Seek Trouble, I¡¯ll Wipe Out Your Family TL: Sungmin ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, a ball of blue me filled with demonic energy flew towards a giant rock ahead. It instantly exploded into fragments! Moreover, the mes continued to envelop the debris, burning without dissipating. They even reduced the stone to powder. Gobu Kuang grinned foolishly, ¡°Haha, boss, I can use magic now!¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about that? Boss, I want to apply to eat more meat and blood. I also want to quickly reach level seventy.¡± Gobu Shan said, clearly dissatisfied. Gobu Tian felt the same way.All of them were resentful because their smaller appetites had left them behind in levels. Fortunately, it was only a difference of one or two levels. However, most of the meat and blood were from low-tier monsters, and even a one or two-level difference required eating a lot. They simply didn¡¯t have that kind of appetite. It¡¯s worth noting that when Lin Tian leveled up five levels, he had eaten the entire Niu Gui n¡ªover a hundred tons of meat and blood¡ªin a day and a night. Along with those soldiers. Lin Tian certainly didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Go ahead, I wish you would eat more meat and blood and evolve quickly. Each of you is so unmotivated to improve your strength; it¡¯s a wonder you¡¯re still alive, thanks to me.¡± Gobu Tian and the others felt awkward. They then prepared to eat the stored food. Lin Tian coughed heavily, ¡°Ahem! What are you doing? This enchanted forestcks everything except monsters. Go out and catch some yourselves; it will also improve yourbat experience.¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s dangerous out there.¡± Gobu Dao said. At this time, Lin Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very safe?¡± Gobu Shan quicklyughed awkwardly, ¡°We¡¯re going out right now, hehe¡­ Boss, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Lin Tian cursed, ¡°Really gave you face, and you still want free food.¡± All this food was stored for the newly grown goblins to first increase their basic levels. Otherwise, in this enchanted forest, going out would mean death. Without anybat power, they were better off not going. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go help them. I feel a violent force within me that needs to be unleashed.¡± Gobu Kuang said at this moment. Lin Tian nodded. Just as they left, the Cannibal Eagle appeared again in the sky above the tribe. It slowly descended and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Little Tian, I want to introduce you to a lord.¡± Lin Tian quickly came up to greet it, ¡°Oh? I¡¯d be delighted to meet other lords.¡± It¡¯s good to have more to fall back on. If you offend someone you can¡¯t afford to, you can just name these guys. Not a loss at all. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s the one behind you.¡± The Cannibal Eagle pointed behind him. Lin Tian turned around and saw that at some point, a golden iguana had appeared there. It was at least three meters tall and looked identical to the lizardman from Spider-Man, except its scales were golden. If you didn¡¯t pay attention, you¡¯d think it was a pile of gold there. Those cold pupils were scrutinizing the breeding area of the Tian Kuang tribe. Full of desire. A slender tongue darted out from time to time to catch scents. Lin Tian first checked its attribute panel. Named ¡®Golden Iguana,¡¯ it was a subhuman species, level 88, with a strength of only 3990, not very strong. Then, pretending to be friendly, he approached and said, ¡°Lord, are you interested in humans?¡± The golden iguana ignored him and continued looking at the humans in the cages. Then it turned to the Cannibal Eagle, ¡°These humans look so delicious, birdman, let¡¯s split them fifty-fifty.¡± Hearing this, the Cannibal Eagle was a bit dumbfounded, ¡°Fifty-fifty? Didn¡¯t you say just one would be enough?¡± Originally, it had brought him here after much pleading to eat a human, but now he wanted half. Hearing this, Lin Tian¡¯s already unhappy face turned even gloomier. At this moment, the golden iguana said, ¡°In our territory, aren¡¯t all the things inside ours? Besides, this is just a goblin tribe, a low-level monster tribe of trash. Even if a goblin bes a king, its strength at most would be like ours now, but we are different; we can still grow.¡± The Cannibal Eagle¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good either, ¡°Iguana, but here I call the shots. Please return to your southern territory.¡± ¡°Stop pretending. Many in your tribe haven¡¯t eaten humans, right? And you still call yourselves cannibal eagles? I¡¯ve been fair enough, fifty-fifty. Let¡¯s fight now, how about it?¡± The golden iguana continued, eyes full of greed. Lin Tian finally spoke coldly, ¡°Hey, where did this reptilee from? Half, can you even eat that much?¡± Suddenly! The golden iguana let out a ¡®hiss!¡¯ sound, very creepy! It looked at Lin Tian with aggression and hostility, its eyes filled with murderous intent, ¡°Are you talking to me, you low-level trash?¡± However, the Cannibal Eagle suddenly blocked Lin Tian, ¡°Iguana, I¡¯ll say this onest time, leave now, or you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.¡± He had heard about Lin Tian¡¯s feats. They even took care of the Sword Saintess, provoking humans to send an army of ten thousand to exterminate them, and even the Church got involved. It was evident that this was not an ordinary goblin tribe. The Golden Iguana still wouldn¡¯t let it go, ¡°You just want to hog these humans for yourself. Fine, I don¡¯t want them anymore. Let me kill that small goblin!¡± Suddenly! The Cannibal Eagle let out a screech! The powerful sound wave forced the Golden Iguana to take a half step back. It wasn¡¯t joking around. Seeing this, the Golden Iguana red fiercely at Lin Tian, ¡°Fine, birdman, you¡¯re tough now, but there will be times when you¡¯re not around. I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± After saying that, the Golden Iguana disappeared into the darkness. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect that guy to be so greedy.¡± The Cannibal Eagle looked at Lin Tian apologetically. Lin Tian didn¡¯t mind, ¡°No need to apologize. I was thinking, if I kill him, what will the people in the Great Tomb do?¡± The Cannibal Eagle was slightly surprised, astonished that he truly had such power. Then it said, ¡°They might expel you, kill you, or perhaps make you the lord of the south. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Bing the lord of the south? Lin Tian thought about it, feeling that being a lord was useless. It just allowed one to call on monsters. The key was that as a lord, he couldn¡¯t wantonly kill monsters like he could now. He wouldn¡¯t want it even if it was given to him. ¡­ In the enchanted forest. Gobu Shan walked at the front, looking around as if entering a buffet and selecting ingredients. ¡°The iron-skinned rhinoceros is too tough, not tasty.¡± ¡°The poisonous porcupine, it pricks the mouth.¡± ¡°The devil dragonfly, not much meat.¡± As they walked, Gobu Shan keptining, ¡°Oh, why isn¡¯t there anything delicious? What do you think, Gobu Tian?¡± ¡°Humans are still the best.¡± Gobu Tian said, leaping through the trees. Suddenly, they realized something was wrong, as if someone was missing. Turning around, they found Gobu Kuang gorging himself. One hand held the leg of an iron-skinned rhinoceros, while the other hand treated the devil dragonfly like a skewer, roasting it with a stick. As for the poisonous porcupine. He had already cut it open like an urchin and was preparing to taste it. Gobu Shan and Gobu Tian were dumbfounded, ¡°Does this guy gnaw on every living thing?¡± ¡°Stop eating. Let¡¯s find something tastier, Gobu Kuang.¡± Gobu Tian said. Then, Gobu Kuang threw down his food and ran after them. After that, the path was littered with skeletal remains and pieces of flesh. As long as it was a fifth-tier monster or above, the three of them would kill and share it. They didn¡¯t know how long or how far they walked. Or how many monsters they ate. Finally, Gobu Shan reached level seventy and began to evolve. Because the mutant variant was a special existence, once a mutation urred, it would definitely mutate again during evolution. This meant that Gobu Shan could evolve into a mutant leader variant. The bone spurs on his body began to fall off, and he looked like an ordinary green goblin, exhausted and kneeling on the ground, in great difort. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Gobu Tian asked curiously. Gobu Kuang, who had just finished evolving, exined, ¡°It feels very painful, like being burned by a ball of fire.¡± ¡°The boss said everyone¡¯s evolution is different and feels different. Gobu Kuang, you¡¯re too dumb to even remember the boss¡¯s words.¡± Gobu Tian said, annoyed, looking at him. Feeling embarrassed, Gobu Kuang scratched his head. At this moment, Gobu Shan began to mutate, his bones making cracking sounds. His body grew long and slender, reaching over two meters in height but very thin. He looked like a bamboo joint. Then, every inch of his body started to grow bones, forming an exoskeleton. Until it covered his entire body! His head looked like it was wearing a skull helmet, making him look like a creepy white skeleton. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve grown taller!¡± Gobu Shan said excitedly afterpleting his evolution. Gobu Tian swallowed, ¡°Not only taller but also¡­¡± Gobu Shan ran excitedly to a puddle to check. One look and he was shocked. Touching his body, ¡°Where¡¯s my flesh! Why have I be a skeleton? Help! I need to find the boss!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We saw your flesh covered by your bones.¡± Gobu Tian said, looking at him like an idiot, speechless. He felt that Gobu Shan seemed even dumber than Gobu Kuang. After calming down, Gobu Shan finally understood his changes. He could control the bones on his body at will, forming long, sharp des or solid shields. He looked thin, but was as hard as iron. Gobu Shan transformed his left hand into a giant bone shield and his right hand into a sharp de, lightly swinging at arge tree in front of him! The tree fell instantly. A bump with the shield had the same effect. His strength had greatly increased. ¡°Let¡¯s go find something for Gobu Tian to eat so he can evolve too!¡± Gobu Shan said with a big smile. The three continued forward. Soon, they found many white bones piled up ahead. There were corpses of various animals. Approaching quietly, they saw a damp swamp ahead. On the swampy ground, manyrge grass huts were built, indicating a certain tribe lived there. Gobu Tian, with his keen eyes, spotted something, ¡°Look over there, there¡¯s something golden, like an iguana!¡± Gobu Kuang saw it too and said, ¡°It looks delicious. Let¡¯s eat, hehe!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 69: Isn’t That My Uncle? Chapter 69: Isn¡¯t That My Uncle? TL: Sungmin This was their of the Golden Iguana tribe. The home of the southern enchanted forest lord. At this moment, a small golden iguana was chasing a dragonfly, venturing far from home into the reeds. Its innocent, big eyes carefully searched every ce. Its tongue flicked out asionally to catch scents. However, after flicking its tongue, it had a strange expression, ¡°Huh? There¡¯s a weird smell around here¡­¡± As it was still curious, a pair of ck hands stretched out from the mossy mud beneath it. Pulled it straight down!When Gobu Tian slowly crawled out of the swampy mud pit, he was holding a dead golden iguana. He looked at the two people and said, ¡°Come and try this. It seems like a juvenile, but it¡¯s already over a meter long.¡± Gobu Kuang tore off an iguana leg, crunching it in his mouth. The meat was very tender and fresh! Slightly fishy, with a faint sweetness. ¡°This taste is amazing, no worse than human meat!¡± Gobu Shan¡¯s eyes lit up after tasting it. After all, it was a subhuman species, so the taste was simr. The three exchanged nces and seemed to reach a consensus. ¡°Child? Child, where have you gone?¡± In the iguana tribe, a mother iguana called out anxiously. It was mealtime, but her gluttonous child hadn¡¯t returned. A iguana head peeked out from a nearby grass hut, teasing, ¡°That unlucky kid of yours is always running around. Could it have been caught by monsters outside?¡± ¡°My husband is the lord. What monster would dare catch my child? It must be tired of living.¡± The mother iguana retorted angrily. At that moment, Gobu Shan¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Are you looking for him?¡± He tossed a shiny iguana head at the mother¡¯s feet. The mother iguana was stunned, crying out, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know this is the lord¡¯s tribe? How dare you, how dare you!!¡± ¡°The lord? What¡¯s that? But madam, you do look beautiful.¡± Gobu Kuang¡¯s cunning voice echoed as he flipped over the hut and emerged, his eyes full of desire as he looked at her. The iguana man in the hut immediately rushed out with a weapon, ¡°How dare you disrespect the lord¡¯s wife! I¡¯ll¡­¡± Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t finish his sentence as a long bone spike pierced his heart. Gobu Shan immediately started roasting him on a nearby bonfire. In a few bites, he devoured himpletely. The average strength of these iguanas was around two thousand. Two thousand plus was considered high. The iguana tribe could only have one male leader. This meant other male iguanas couldn¡¯t be too strong, or they would threaten the leader. ¡°Help, save me!¡± The mother iguana, still angry, was suddenly grabbed by Goblin¡¯srge hand and held in his arms, being rubbed all over. Just as he was about to proceed, he thought of something, ¡°Oh, oh, this has to be saved for the boss.¡± He then knocked her unconscious with a p. ¡°Gobu Tian, hurry up and eat. You¡¯re about to evolve, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gobu Shan threw the roasted iguana over. ¡°Monsters are invading!¡± ¡°The lord isn¡¯t here, what should we do?¡± ¡°Why would monsters dare invade us? Didn¡¯t the lord intimidate all the nearby ones?¡± ¡°They seem to be from the goblin tribe!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, grab your weapons and fight back!¡± Quickly, the iguana tribe gathered over a hundred males, but they were only two meters tall, much smaller than the Iguana Lord. Their strength was less than half of his. Gobu Kuang, seeing such arge group gathered, sneered and activated his skill, ¡°Demonic me!¡± The two balls of eerie blue fire in his hands were thrown out. They exploded among the iguana crowd. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Screams echoed continuously! Over a dozen iguanas were hit by the mes, unable to extinguish them no matter how hard they tried. Even burying themselves in the mud didn¡¯t help. The slightest me burned to the bone, melting their bones and burning through their bodies! Such was the power of the Demonic me. Simr to modern society¡¯s white phosphorus bombs. On the other side, arge group of iguanas pinned Gobu Shan to the ground. They hammered him with hammers and stones, trying to crush him. The nging sounds continued, but it was futile. His bone armor¡¯s defense was far higher than iron armor, regenerating as soon as it broke. Gobu Shan, unable to move, simply gave up struggling and reshaped his bone armor. His entire body became like a porcupine, covered in sharp bone spikes! He instantly impaled over a dozen iguanas. Gobu Tian was beside him, collecting corpses and devouring them, finally starting to evolve. His small body didn¡¯t change much, but a set of thin cicada wings grew from his back, and two antennae appeared on his front. He now looked somewhat simr to a cockroach. And, it also had a tongue simr to an iguana¡¯s. It could capture the scent of enemies in the air, making it possible to detect them even if they were invisible. Golden scales began to appear on its skin, just like an iguana, but not just golden. In the blink of an eye, they turned ck. Then green, white, purple, and other various colors! Finally, they became transparent, and its whole body only showed a faint outline, as if it were invisible. These scales could form camouge, blending with the surrounding environment. Gobu Tian was still exploring his changes when the antennae on his head twitched. ¡°Swish!¡± Gobu Tian quickly turned around and directly reached out to kill an iguana that was trying to sneak up on him. He remarked, ¡°The antennae are light and sensitive, able to feel changes in the air to detect sneak attacks, not bad.¡± He then shook his wings and took off from the spot! Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t fly too high or too fast, but for sudden speed bursts during ground attacks, it was excellent. ¡°Lord¡­ where, where have you gone¡­¡± Not far away, an iguana holding a stone hammer stood still, full of despair. Before him, the scene had turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, with mes extending far. Three bizarre goblins were devouring his n members. Even those notpletely dead were being eaten bit by bit. ¡°Burp~¡± ¡°I¡¯m full, let¡¯s go back. The boss said not to annihte thempletely, let them reproduce, and we¡¯lle back.¡± Gobu Tian burped, feeling very satisfied. Gobu Shan nodded, ¡°I¡¯m full too. It¡¯s good that I evolved; the boss will surely praise me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Gobu Kuang carried the mother iguana on his shoulder, holding a smaller one with his left hand. This puzzled Gobu Shan, ¡°Isn¡¯t that unnecessary? You don¡¯t need to pack leftovers.¡± Upon hearing this, Gobu Kuang found a moment where someone else seemed dumber than him, ¡°You ungrateful wolves, just caring about eating and enjoying yourselves, forgetting the boss? I¡¯ll report youter!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t. Next time we catch humans, I¡¯ll give you more, okay?¡± ¡­ After they left. In the forest, the Golden Iguana Lord walked with a grim face, ¡°Damn birdmen, damn goblins, once I find a way to get rid of the birdmen, all humans will be my food! And¡­¡± As he spoke, the hatred in his eyes deepened. He gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll also kill those damn goblins! How dare they disdain me!¡± When he reached the outside of his tribe, he tried to calm himself. He nned to relieve his stress with his wife when he got back. But the moment he entered, he felt like he was dreaming or hade to the wrong ce. The Iguana Lord rubbed his eyes, ¡°Impossible, impossible. Where is this? It feels familiar.¡± ¡°Huh? Why does this person look so much like my uncle? And there¡¯s my third brother, interesting.¡± The Iguana Lord muttered to himself as he looked at the barely recognizable corpses on the ground. Moreover, some bodies were covered in filth. It was obvious someone had desecrated them. Many iguana children¡¯s bodies had turned into skeletons, with just a bit of flesh left. At this moment, a few iguana heads peeked out from the reeds nearby, ¡°The lord, the lord is back!¡± ¡°Great, we¡¯re saved!¡± A few iguanas, dragging their battered bodies, hurried over. Seeing them, the Iguana Lord finally epted this reality. He roared to the sky, ¡°Who did this!!!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that as the lord, someone dared to ransack his home! That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t ept the reality at first. The iguanas cried, ¡°It was three strange goblins, they must be high-tier. They were too strong, we couldn¡¯t fight back, and¡­ and the madam and daughter were taken.¡± ¡°Goblins??!¡± The Iguana Lord¡¯s pupils trembled. His wife and daughter were taken! He immediately thought of the Tian Kuang Tribe. But then he shook his head, ¡°Impossible, I was just there. They couldn¡¯t havee so quickly for revenge, and they wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± He then spected which goblin tribe in the enchanted forest could have done it. There were three goblin tribes in his southern territory, the strongest being Overlord variants under his control, so it couldn¡¯t be them. In the east, apart from the Tian Kuang Tribe, there were no other Overlord goblins. There were some in the west and north, but they couldn¡¯t have arrived so quickly. No matter how he thought, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. The Iguana Lord was extremely aggrieved, ¡°Hide well, I¡¯m going to chase them!¡± He could only follow the scent. If he dyed, it would dissipate. He flicked out his tongue, capturing scents, his eyes lit up, ¡°Found the scent of my wife and daughter!¡± He indeed headed in the direction Gobu Kuang and the others had gone, ¡°I will ughter your entire tribe!¡± At this moment. Gobu Kuang and his group had returned to the Tian Kuang Tribe. ¡°Boss! Come quick! I brought you something good!¡± Gobu Kuang shouted happily. Lin Tian, who was thinking about how to cultivate new goblins, heard and came over. Seeing them, he didn¡¯t care about the two iguanas they were carrying. Instead, he noticed they all had evolved! Especially Gobu Shan, who now looked so different that he wasn¡¯t recognized at first nce, almost not resembling a goblin anymore. However, a goblin was defined not by appearance, but by character and habits. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 70: Mysterious Man, Instant Kill Chapter 70: Mysterious Man, Instant Kill TL: Sungmin [Gobu Shan: Lv71 Race: Mutant Goblin Profession: Battle Bone Title: Bone Warrior, Mutant Goblin, God¡¯s Blessing¡­ Health: 1700 Strength: 580 Defense: 700 Skills: Evil Bone Growth, Gene Devour¡­Equipment: Evil Bone Overall: 3000] Looking at Gobu Shan¡¯s attribute panel, Lin Tian felt quite satisfied, though he didn¡¯t expect that Gobu Shan was still slightly weaker than that guy, Gobu Kuang. After all, he was a mutant variant. Then he looked at Gobu Tian, who resembled a little cockroach. [Gobu Tian Lv: 72 Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: Perfect Assassin, God¡¯s Blessing¡­ Health: 1500 Strength: 490 Defense: 410 Skills: Scent Capture, Camouge Skin, Wing p eleration, Premonition¡­ Equipment: None Overall: 3000] Lin Tian hadn¡¯t expected Gobu Tian¡¯s attributes to be inferior, yet his overall strength matched Gobu Shan¡¯s. It was likely because thebat power of those leaning towards an assassin role tended to be higher. If equipped with various gear, he might even be stronger. Lost in thought, Lin Tian was brought back by an angry, delicate voice. ¡°Let go of me, you damn goblins! I¡¯m the lord¡¯s wife! How dare you capture me! I¡¯ll have the lord kill you and avenge my child. None of you will escape!¡± The knocked-out female iguana had awakened and was shouting incessantly. Lin Tian was somewhat bewildered and asked, ¡°Who is this? Lord? Where did you capture this iguana from?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know. We just ran into this iguana tribe while walking.¡± Gobu Kuang scratched his head and said. Then he chuckled, ¡°Boss, we caught them just for you. One young, one mature, depending on your taste.¡± ¡°Ahem, I generally adhere to the principle of wanting them all. But, is this damned iguana part of that Iguana Lord¡¯s tribe?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s expression turned serious. Seeing that he seemed a bit scared, the female iguana triumphantly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, my husband is the Southern Lord! Now that you know fear, it¡¯s toote. I won¡¯t let you off!¡± However, Lin Tian¡¯s expression turned into an evil smile. His facial features twisted. He had been holding back his anger, and now it was time to vent it. Moreover, this iguana was quite beautiful. ¡°Iguana Lord? Want to split my tribe? Want to kill me? Then don¡¯t me me for being rude~¡± Lin Tian reached out, slowly approaching the female iguana. Seeing this, the female iguana was utterly panicked, struggling to break free from Gobu Kuang¡¯s grip, ¡°Don¡¯t move,dy. You wouldn¡¯t want your husband to die, would you? As long as you let me vent enough¡­¡± As he spoke, a poison arrow from an Elemental Hand Crossbow was shot over. Not long after, the female iguana became like a puppet with its strings cut, copsing to the ground. ¡°No, I am the lord¡¯s wife! To be vited by goblins, by goblins¡­¡± The female iguana cried, her body out of control. She was being used at will. An hourter, Lin Tian sighed, ¡°Goodness, no wonder that guy next door liked iguanas so much. Didn¡¯t expect there to be something to it.¡± Then, he looked at the smaller iguana. He didn¡¯t let it go either, venting all his anger toward the Iguana Lord on his family. ¡°What did you two do to his tribe? Just captured these two?¡± Lin Tiany on the ground, feeling a bit tired, and asked. Gobu Tian exined, ¡°No, we mostly ughtered and devoured them, leaving a few alive to reproduce.¡± Hearing this, Lin Tian jumped up in shock, not expecting these three guys to take advantage of the Iguana Lord¡¯s absence and ransack his home. Gobu Kuang and the others were nervous, thinking they would be scolded, but Lin Tian excitedly said, ¡°Well done! Especially you, Gobu Kuang. I didn¡¯t raise you for nothing; you even brought something fun back to honor me.¡± Now, he just wanted to see how that guy would react when he found out who the real culprit was. Speaking of the devil, he appeared. ¡°Damn goblins! Get out here!! Give me back my wife and daughter!!!¡± Outside the Tian Kuang Tribe, the Iguana Lord tracked the scent to this ce. He never expected it to be the Tian Kuang Tribe that did it! They had just torn each other¡¯s faces, and in such a short time, they had massacred his tribe. He couldn¡¯t tolerate it! The Iguana Lord charged in, breaking down the door and swinging his tail, killing a few big variants. Coldly, he said, ¡°Today, I won¡¯t leave a single one of your tribe alive! Blood for blood!¡± Roaring, he saw his wife and daughter on the ground. He looked as if struck by lightning. Immediately, he froze! ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. I just finished. If you want to leave now, I might let you go. If you don¡¯t, then¡­ you¡¯ll die¡­¡± Lin Tian said, his smile wicked and cold. The Iguana Lord was furious, but he first asked, ¡°Wife, daughter, are you alright? Did these low-level monsters do anything to you?¡± ¡°Hu-Husband, I feel great now, even better than before. You should leave; I want to stay here¡­¡± The female iguana¡¯s words struck like a bolt from the blue. The blush on her face, her warm breath, and that look of longing and attachment. It was as if a needle pierced the Iguana Lord¡¯s heart. He understood the implication of her words! A double blow to his dignity and body! Even his daughter said coquettishly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll stay here with Mom. I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡± As she spoke, she snuggled up to Lin Tian, like a pet. These scenes werepletely uneptable to the Iguana Lord, making him feel like today was surreal! Not a dream but a nightmare! His tribe was ughtered, leaving only a few survivors, and his wife and daughter were¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you! Especially you!¡± The Iguana Lord gritted his teeth until they bled and suddenlyunched an attack! His speed was immense, smashingrge sections of the rock underfoot. Seeing him approach, Gobu Kuang directly blocked in front. Even though he was using magic now, his strength hadn¡¯t diminished. He forcefully engaged the Iguana Lord, and both were pushed back. ¡°How is this possible, a mere leader variant actually¡­¡± The Iguana Lord couldn¡¯t believe it, looking at Gobu Kuang in astonishment. At this moment, Lin Tian gestured for them to stop, ¡°Since this guy wants to die, I¡¯ll take care of him. I¡¯ve wanted to kill him for a long time anyway.¡± Killing him would mean bing the new Southern Lord. At worst, he¡¯d send Gobu Shan or Brutal over to take the position; he didn¡¯t necessarily have to do it himself. But killing him would truly relieve his anger! Although he had already vented everything on the mother-daughter iguana pair. The Iguana Lord was furious, wanting to summon monsters but realized this was the east, not under his jurisdiction. He coldly snorted, ¡°Even without other monsters, I can still kill you! Necrotic Cells!¡± As he spoke, he rapidly approached Lin Tian, drooling thick, ck-green saliva. He spat it madly at Lin Tian. This saliva contained numerous bacteria, at least a billion in a single drop. In a world without antibiotics, if it contaminated the skin, the entire body would be consumed by bacteria within three days. Bathing, burning, freezing, none of it worked. The bacteria couldn¡¯t be cleaned off. Even one would rapidly multiply. Lin Tian directly used the skill Brutal Roar, roaring to shatter all the saliva with sound waves. Not a drop touched him. The Iguana Lord,pletely unprepared, stood there in a daze, his eyes rolling back. Seizing the opportunity, Lin Tian quickly approached, stabbing a dagger towards his heart. The de only managed to scratch the scales. With quick reflexes, Lin Tian delivered another stab! This time, it pierced the skin deeply, and blood gushed out like a fountain, spraying everywhere! Undoubtedly, it hit the heart! The intense pain brought the Iguana Lord back to his senses, and he quickly retreated, ¡°Damn goblin! What was that just now? I lost consciousness!¡± He clutched his chest, where blood was gushing. One second, two seconds, three seconds. When he removed his hand, the shocking wound had healed! Gobu Tian and the others were surprised. But Lin Tian had expected this, ¡°Hmph, super recovery, but you can only recover once.¡± It was simr to a gecko¡¯s tail regeneration. This species had strong regenerative abilities. The iguana tribe could even survive one fatal injury. The Iguana Lord gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°But I won¡¯t give you a second chance, Hormone Growth!¡± In the next second, his body began to growrger. He grew to over five meters tall! His muscles bulged like stones glued to his body, and those tiny scales turned into dazzling golden armor. Covering his entire body. The Iguana Lord felt immensely confident, ¡°Strength! Endless strength! What will you use to fight me?¡± Finished, he prepared to go all out! A thin, white membrane even covered his eyes. Now, he was practically invincible! Every inch of him had extremely high defense; the only unprotected part was under his tail, but it was impossible to attack it. Gobu Kuang and the others showed extreme caution in their expressions. Especially Gobu Tian, whose premonition told him this guy was dangerous. Lin Tian also felt some pressure and prepared to use earth elements to slow him down. He intended to get the blood of decay into his body, which would turn him impotent. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, a rusty longsword pierced through the Iguana Lord¡¯s back! Blood spurted out again! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, not knowing who did it! That poor-quality longsword was a weapon used by big goblins. Even if Lin Tian had a fine longsword, he couldn¡¯t guarantee breaking through the Iguana Lord¡¯s armor. ¡°You! Who are you! Birdman? No, let me see¡­¡± The Iguana Lord, choking on blood, tried to turn his head to see who had ambushed him. But suddenly, the sword in his abdomen moved! ¡°sh!¡± In the next second! The longsword sliced through the Iguana Lord like cutting a cake! From bottom to top, it cut him in half! Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 71: Are You Taking Me for the Goddess of Childbearing? Chapter 71: Are You Taking Me for the Goddess of Childbearing? TL: Sungmin The Iguana Lord didn¡¯t even have time to scream. He died on the spot! Everyone was shocked by this scene, their faces full of vignce and suspicion. Whoever could kill him instantly must be incredibly strong. ¡°Is it¡­ the Cannibal Eagle senior?¡± Lin Tian guessed aloud. Logically, he was the only one who could help him here. The Iguana Lord¡¯s corpse split open and fell to the ground, revealing the figure of the person behind it. This person was wearing a white nightgown, somewhat dirty.Their blond hair was disheveled, as if it hadn¡¯t been taken care of in a long time. They looked extremely weak. Their bright blue eyes were wide open, as if they had seen something unbelievable, ¡°Finally¡­ found you¡­¡± After saying this, their eyes rolled back, and they copsed from exhaustion. Stunned! A group of goblins broke out in goosebumps, panicking and running around! ¡°Disaster! The Sword Saintess has invaded the tribe!¡± ¡°Boss, you go first, I¡¯ll hold her off!¡± ¡°Waaah, we¡¯re gonna get killed!¡± The goblins had all kinds of reactions, mostly fear and panic. Lin Tian also took a few steps back, shocked and in disbelief, raising his hand to stop them, ¡°Everyone calm the hell down! Are you blind? That crazy woman has fainted.¡± Immediately. Gobu Kuang blinked, ¡°Seems like it¡­¡± ¡°This person chased us all the way here, took out the Iguana Lord with a rusty sword while being this weak? Luckily, she passed out.¡± Lin Tian said with lingering fear. Looking at her somewhat dirty but still lovely face, he couldn¡¯t help but remember that time. Now, the Sword Saintess looked more like an angel fallen into the mud. Gobu Kuang picked up his weapons, an axe in one hand and a ck iron sword in the other, ¡°Let¡¯s take her life while she¡¯s weak! Gobu Tian, here you go¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, you do it. It¡¯s your weapon.¡± Gobu Tian said, somewhat scared. The two of them then looked at Gobu Shan. He pretended to be very busy, staring at the stool in front of him, ¡°Wow, this stool is really stool-like, don¡¯t you think, Boss?¡± ¡°Get lost, you cowards! She¡¯s fainted and you don¡¯t dare to kill her? Besides, who said to kill her? She¡¯s worth much more alive than dead. Tie her up first.¡± Lin Tian said, eyes full of cunning. An angel fallen into the mud¡­ that¡¯s just a fallen angel. If she really chose to fall, there was a chance to make her his own. Immediately. They tied up the Sword Saintess securely. Gobu Yue and the others came over to watch themotion, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you guys being too cautious?¡± Looking at her, they almost didn¡¯t recognize her as a person. She looked more like a cocoon, wrapped in countless ropes, with only her head sticking out. ¡°Better safe than sorry, she is the strongest among the young generation in the empire, almost as strong as the Lionheart Emperor.¡± Goblin yer spoke up. She had mingled with humans the longest, so her words carried weight. Lin Tian nodded, ¡°Exactly, let¡¯s see what she wants when she wakes up.¡± Everyone waited anxiously. Their hearts were all tense. After all, this was the Sword Saintess! They had captured the Sword Saintess! It would be an incredible story to tell. Just a stroke of luck. One day and night passed, everyone waited around her, though Lin Tian had already consumed the Iguana Lord¡¯s corpse. The days and nights felt long. Lin Tian was getting impatient, ¡°Damn, is she sleeping or unconscious?¡± Upon hearing this, Gobu Yue looked at the Sword Saintess¡¯s sleeping face, carefully reaching out a finger to poke her. ¡°Eek~¡± Gobu Yue shivered all over, ¡°So soft, like jelly!¡± This poke really broke the Sword Saintess¡¯s dream bubble. She slowly opened her beautiful eyes, looking around in surprise. ¡°Careful!¡± Gobu Shan and the others jumped back ten meters in a sh. Even tied up, they felt being too close was deadly. Lin Tian wasn¡¯t as dramatic, but he was very cautious, looking at her seriously, ¡°Long time no see, Sword Saintess¡­¡± The two of them were old enemies. It was their first time talking so closely. Last time, although they were intimately close, she had been unconscious. Seeing Lin Tian, the Sword Saintess¡¯s eyes seemed to sparkle, ¡°Goblin! I finally found you, Goblin! Finally found you!¡± Her sudden excitement scared Lin Tian. He also took a step back, dodging away, ¡°What do you want? If you want to fight, I advise you to give up. You¡¯re no match for us anymore.¡± ¡°Goblin! Goblin!¡± Alicenia seemed like a persistent shadow, even though her body was tied up, she still wriggled like a fat caterpir. Twisting her body, she crawled towards Lin Tian little by little. Her speed was incredibly fast! Lin Tian was so scared he bolted, unable toprehend this bizarre scene, ¡°Hey, you lot! I¡¯ve been feeding you all this time, hold her down!¡± Upon hearing this, Gobu Kuang and the others didn¡¯t hesitate. They quickly and anxiously moved behind the Sword Saintess, grabbing the rope. But in their haste, they grabbed the knot. The Sword Saintess¡¯s entire body was freed from the ropes, which fell off her like peeling an apple! It was as if she had broken free from a seal, instantly darting to Lin Tian¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s over! You guys are useless!¡± Lin Tian felt a sinking dread, realizing he had been set up! He still had one life left, but next time he would definitely kill the Sword Saintess to eliminate future trouble! Gobu Tian pped his own face in despair, ¡°Gobu Kuang! You¡¯ve killed the boss!¡± ¡°Aaah, boss!!!¡± Gobu Kuang was on the verge of tears, panicking and not knowing what to do. The other goblins, filled with despair and helplessness, knelt and wept! It was as if they were already holding a memorial service for Lin Tian. However, to their surprise, the Sword Saintess did not attack but knelt before Lin Tian! Her eyes were filled with humility and pleading, ¡°Goblin, I did note to fight you. I came to ask¡­ would you give me¡­ another child?¡± A blush crept over Alicenia¡¯s face, and her voice turned shy and hesitant. The entire ce fell silent. ¡°So it was just a dream, how thrilling.¡± Gobu Tian exhaled, turning to kick Gobu Kuang, ¡°Damn!¡± It wasn¡¯t a dream! Goblin yer stood in shock, ¡°That woman¡­ actually¡­¡± In the human world, her revered and majestic figure was known to all. Now, she knelt before Lin Tian, begging for¡­ love? The most shocked of all was Lin Tian, ¡°No way, Sword Saintess, are you serious???¡± He had guessed she might fall from grace. But falling from grace didn¡¯t mean wasting time idly, did it? Who starts by asking someone for a child? Are you taking me for the God of Childbearing? ¡°I am serious. Our enmity can be wiped clean, but you must give me another child. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Alicenia¡¯s expression was resolute, even threatening. Lin Tian didn¡¯t rush to agree, sensing something was off. He asked, ¡°You said ¡®another,¡¯ meaning you bore our childst time? Where is that child now?¡± At this, Alicenia trembled, tears slipping from her beautiful eyes as she looked at him, ¡°My lord, I failed to fulfill that punishment! It¡¯s those vigers¡¯ fault. Please give me another chance, and I¡¯ll bear a goblin child and raise it!¡± She ignored everyone else, lost in what she believed to be a divine mandate. This was her punishment for killing dozens of imperial soldiers. The Holy Sword of the church, passed down for thousands of years, had never been used against its own people. She was the first. The coincidental loss of her holy power made her believe it was divine punishment. Seeing her state, Lin Tian spected, ¡°I see, punishment, another chance, to bear another goblin.¡± Got it, she was taking him for the God of Childbearing. ¡°Stand up first. To think the proud Sword Saintess is now so miserable¡­ well, killing so many of your own people, of course, God would be angry.¡± Lin Tian intentionally rubbed salt in the wound. This way, the Sword Saintess would think others agreed with her, strengthening her belief. Alicenia became desperate, ¡°Please, give me what I ask, I beg you!¡± She started to remove her white nightgown, but Lin Tian stopped her, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would give it to you. If you want it, there are conditions.¡± ¡°What conditions? I¡¯ll agree to anything!¡± Alicenia¡¯s unstable mind could think of nothing but having another child and obtaining divine forgiveness. Essentially, she was trying to escape the reality of her killings. Lin Tian thought for a moment, ¡°You must obey me, at least during your penance. I believe this also counts as divine punishment.¡± Such powerfulbat strength would be a waste not to use. Hearing this, Alicenia agreed without hesitation, ¡°If it¡¯s divine punishment, I¡¯llplete it! Quickly, I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± She dragged Lin Tian towards a hut. Since she agreed, Lin Tian didn¡¯t hold back. After all, such a body was rare. Inside the hut. Alicenia¡¯s eyes were dreamy, her blue pupils seemed to sparkle with love. Removing her nightgown, shey in the straw like a pure white jade, her cheeks flushed. Though her spirit was impatient, her long, pale legs were tightly closed, as if resisting something. Perhaps it was thest shred of dignity of the once noble and holy Sword Saintess. When Lin Tian¡¯s hand parted her legs, the title of Saintess ceased to exist. Outside the hut. Gobu Yue and the others listened with their ears perked. The noise even attracted Lilith and her group of vampires. ¡°What happened earlier? I fell asleep and missed it. Did an enemy invade? No, this sound seems like¡­¡± Lilith curiously asked, a bit embarrassed. Goblin yer smiled mischievously, ¡°Do you know who is making that sound?¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 72: The Dream Demon and the Plan to Plunder the City! Chapter 72: The Dream Demon and the n to Plunder the City! TL: Sungmin ¡°The Sword Saintess, Alicenia, the woman known as the Guardian Holy Sword of the Empire, is now in the shack before you, begging Lin Tian to give her a child.¡± Goblin yer finished speaking, her smile unwavering. Her satisfaction with Lin Tian had reached an unprecedented level. It was truly unexpected to be able to achieve something like this. If this were spread within the Empire, one could only imagine the turmoil it would cause! Upon hearing this. Lilith and her group of mercenaries were all dumbfounded and immediately refuted, ¡°Stop joking, who would believe such a thing? The Sword Saintess is someone I admire greatly. Her sense of responsibility, her mission, and her strength are even the strongest among all the Sword Saintesss throughout history!¡± In an era where women¡¯s status was low,To achieve such a status was unprecedented. Even vampires, even the wife of Count Drac. Lilith and the others, having lived in the Lionheart Empire for a long time, had immense admiration for the Sword Saintess. Goblin yer sneered and directly dragged her inside, ¡°See for yourself, who is she?¡± ¡°This!¡± Lilith¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at the woman before her, realizing it was truly her! ¡°Lord Sword Saintess, how could you¡­¡± Her worldview seemed to copse at that moment. Upon hearing this, Alicenia didn¡¯t have the heart to respond, her eyes hadpletely turned into heart shapes. Her slender, fair jade hands tightly gripped the weeds beside her, crushing them one handful after another. Lilith even retreated a few steps in fear, exiting the shack, ¡°How is this even possible?! And the Sword Saintess is¡­ enjoying it?¡± Her heart-shaped eyes were filled with the word ¡°desire.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing in here? Get out, get out!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s voice sounded from the shack, cursing. Goblin yer pouted, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be like that. I used to admire the Sword Saintess and wanted to fight alongside her!¡± ¡°Fight alongside my ass, go away.¡± Helplessly, Goblin yer was still thrown out, thinking she could finally fight alongside the Sword Saintess. A long time passed. Until the next day, Lin Tian finally walked out of the shack, looking refreshed, though his legs trembled as if he couldn¡¯t stand properly when the wind blew. However, he at least seemed spirited. ¡°These unreliable legs.¡± Lin Tian muttered in annoyance. Goblin yer snickered beside him, ¡°It¡¯s not your legs, it¡¯s clearly your kidneys, right? Where is the Sword Saintess? Why hasn¡¯t shee out?¡± ¡°You go see for yourself.¡± Lin Tian said, heading off to rest. Too many good things had happened at once, he needed to sort them out slowly. Not only had he obtained the Sword Saintess, but he had also truly gained her in every sense, able to make her help him with matters. Upon hearing this. Lilith anxiously rushed to see for herself. She saw Alicenia lying in the shack as if in a faint, her eyes rolled upwards, ¡°Lord God, please forgive me¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Lilith covered her mouth, unable to bear watching any longer. If the people of the Empire saw this, the imperial family and the church would probably go mad. At this time, Gobu Yue found Lin Tian and asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do with the Sword Saintess?¡± They couldn¡¯t let her stay in that dirty and filthy shack forever. It was all unsightly stuff. ¡°Arrange for her to stay with me. Take her to change clothes and have a bath, there are human clothes collected over there.¡± Lin Tian thought for a moment and said. Arranging her elsewhere with no one watching could be troublesome if she ran away or did something else. Gobu Yue agreed and started to make arrangements. Lin Tian thought that he needed to inform the Cannibal Eagle about the death of the Iguana Lord. Hiding it would make people suspect there was something wrong. Then he went to the Giant Forest, bringing along two weak, almost dying humans. Even though Ifreya was a nun, she was still a novice and had much to learn. He nned to help her improve her healing methods someday. Having her as his healer wasn¡¯t bad, she was well-trained enough anyway. ¡°Little Tian, why are you here?¡± The Cannibal Eagle saw him and flew down from a distant tall tree, its left w holding a fat white worm. ¡°Just dug this out from the tree, it¡¯s a unique product of the Giant Forest, very delicious.¡± Lin Tian looked at the wriggling, furry, maggot-like worm and felt nauseous. He quickly declined, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry now, Lord Cannibal Eagle. I just want to tell you something, whether it¡¯s good or bad.¡± He said, first throwing the two dying humans onto the tree. A branch of the giant tree was over ten meters wide, like t ground. The Cannibal Eagle¡¯s eyes lit up, and it immediately threw the worm far away, ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t seem so tasty after all. What is it? Speak directly.¡± ¡°Do you remember the Iguana Lord you brought earlier¡­?¡± Lin Tian hesitated. The Cannibal Eagle nodded, ¡°Oh, that guy. You must be pissed, right? He was indeed too much. I¡¯ll take you to deal with him right away! How dare he threaten to harm you and your kin. Does he think I¡¯m just called Cannibal Eagle for no reason?¡± ¡°No, I wanted to tell you that I killed him and his kin.¡± Lin Tian said it so casually. The Cannibal Eagle didn¡¯t immediately react, ¡°Oh! So you killed him¡­ Wait, what! You killed the Southern Lord!!!¡± For a moment, he lost his appetite for eating. He stared at Lin Tian in shock. ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Tian began to exin, but the Cannibal Eagle interrupted, ¡°No need to exin. If I could have killed him, I wouldn¡¯t have spared him either. This is troublesome now, but there¡¯s still a chance. If you be the Southern Lord, we can still ount for it to the Great Tomb.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the lord, that¡¯s why I came to you. Just tell them one of my subordinates did it. How about that?¡± Lin Tian grinned, eyeing the two humans. It seemed to suggest that favorse with obligations. Surprisingly, the Cannibal Eagle was very amenable to this, sighing, ¡°Your tribe is still in its developing stage and needs your management, so we can only send your subordinate. But¡­ there is a risk.¡± ¡°Risk? Why?¡± ¡°If you go, I believe you can defeat thepetitors for the Southern Lord position, but I¡¯m not sure about your subordinate.¡± The Cannibal Eagle spoke with a serious expression, ¡°With the Iguana Lord dead, the Dream Demon from the south will definitelypete for the lord position. He has coveted it for over a century but has never defeated the previous lords.¡± Dream Demon? Lin Tian quickly asked what kind of creature it was. The Cannibal Eagle exined, ¡°It¡¯s an eighth-tier monster that can control others¡¯ dreams, born from nightmares. It¡¯s not strong in directbat but excels at manipting dreams. That¡¯s why it never became the Southern Lord.¡± Lin Tian pondered deeply. A Dream Demon, able to control others¡¯ dreams. That was incredible! It was just what he needed! ¡°Lord Cannibal Eagle, can you take me to see him quickly? I want to coborate with him!¡± Lin Tian was a bit excited. If the Dream Demon could control the Sword Saintess¡¯s dreams and have her believe that God was instructing her, she would follow without question! This way, she could bepletely controlled and turned into a puppet! He also nned to capture a city to get some magic books for Ifreya to enhance her abilities. Having the Sword Saintess lead the attack would be perfect. The goblins¡¯ plundering nature had been stifled for too long. Hearing this, the Cannibal Eagle, though puzzled, still took him to the south. ¡°This is where the Dream Demon resides.¡± Before themy a thorny thicket shrouded in mist, with dried, twisted brambles everywhere, making it impossible to move without getting scratched. A moment of inattention could lead to injury. At this moment, a huge eye lit up in the mist. And a hollow, eerie monster voice sounded, ¡°Let me see, who needs a sweet dream?¡± The eye moved closer, finally revealing its appearance. It looked like a footless ghost, floating above the thorns, draped in a tattered ck robe. Its hood covered not a head but a singlerge ck eye with a red pupil! It had no head. Just a head-sized eye. Its hands were withered and purple, resembling tree branches. It emanated a resentful ck aura. ¡°So it¡¯s the Cannibal Eagle. What do you want? Do you need a sweet dream?¡± The Dream Demonughed eerily. Lin Tian spoke first, ¡°No, I want to coborate with you. I¡¯ll make you the Southern Lord, and you help me control others¡¯ dreams.¡± Upon hearing the term ¡°Southern Lord.¡± The Dream Demon¡¯s pupil shrank into a dot, staring intently at Lin Tian, ¡°A small goblin like you dares to talk about making me the Southern Lord?¡± ¡°Hmph, the golden iguana you couldn¡¯t defeat for years was annihted by him.¡± The Cannibal Eagle taunted at this moment. The Dream Demon found it hard to believe but gave some credence to the Cannibal Eagle¡¯s words, ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m very willing. Tell me, whose sweet dream do you want me to control?¡± ¡°No one special, just a human.¡± Lin Tian said nonchntly. The Dream Demon readily agreed, ¡°Good! Hahaha¡­¡± The long sinisterugh echoed through the thorny forest. The Cannibal Eagle then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go report to the Great Tomb. Are you sure you want him as the Southern Lord? Don¡¯t underestimate him because the Iguana Lord. If you fought him in the south, you wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance.¡± He implied that the lord could summon arge number of monsters as helpers. That was the real strength. Lin Tian suddenly raised his hand, ¡°Lord Cannibal Eagle, let¡¯s wait a bit. I have a new n.¡± Hearing this, the Dream Demon retreated a few steps warily! Sensing a threat, ¡°What are you nning?¡± ¡°Little Tian, the Dream Demon is a spiritual entity. You can¡¯t devour its abilities. If you turn against it, there will be no cooperation.¡± The Cannibal Eagle, understanding goblin methods. He guessed Lin Tian¡¯s intentions. However, Lin Tian ignored him, checking the Dream Demon¡¯s attribute panel. Indeed, an ordinary goblin couldn¡¯t devour it, but Lin Tian still had another skill. ¡®Abnormal Fusion.¡¯ Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 73: The Fallen Saintess Chapter 73: The Fallen Saintess TL: Sungmin Directly merging him into his own body would allow him to learn the skill of dream control, wouldn¡¯t it? [Dream Demon: Lv84 Race: Undead Profession: None Title: Born from Nightmare Health: 2000 Strength: 690 Defense: 492Skills: Dream Control, Bewildering Eye, Etherealization Equipment: None Overall: 3800] This strength wasn¡¯t high among eighth-tier monsters, as it couldn¡¯t even defeat the Iguana Lord. However, the dream control skill was nearly unbeatable if used to ambush someone. Unless the opponent had a strong willpower and could realize they were in a dream. Lin Tian, with lightning speed, grabbed a dagger and dashed forward. Seeing this, the Dream Demon hurriedly activated the Etherealization skill, a unique advantage of a spiritual entity. Inherently possessing the ability to ignore attacks. Only magical skills could cause harm. ¡°Not good! Don¡¯t look into his eyes!¡± The Cannibal Eagle suddenly shouted, but it was toote. The Dream Demon and Lin Tian locked eyes, immediately activating the Bewildering Eye, which could forcibly hypnotize a person. Then, it used the dream control skill. Itsrge eyes emitted a strong red light, all of which poured into Lin Tian¡¯s eyes. In an instant. Lin Tian seemed to be in a daze, staggering and falling asleep on the ground. Seeing this, the Cannibal Eagle¡¯srge wings shook, swiftly attacking the Dream Demon. ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s doomed, Cannibal Eagle Lord¡­¡± The Dream Demon, full of disdain, then dove into Lin Tian¡¯s dream. At this moment. Lin Tian, clutching his aching head, opened his eyes and got up, discovering that the surroundings had turned into a deste, scorching volcano! The distant scene was distorted by the high temperature. He couldn¡¯t help but start sweating. The heat was unbearable. ¡°Damn, where am I? A volcano?¡± Lin Tian looked around in confusion, seeing no one, only endless volcanic rock paths. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the volcanic crater not far away began to stir. A surge of golden, scaldingva spurted out! Arge clump fell at Lin Tian¡¯s feet, the ground sizzling and emitting a lot of white smoke. The heat wave made Lin Tian feel like he was melting. He thought it was an ident, but then the volcano erupted! Thousands of degrees ofva flowed out like a flood! Lin Tian kept running, but he couldn¡¯t outrun it. He was engulfed and swallowed by the scorchingva. In the boilingva, he saw his flesh instantly evaporate! The intense burning pain! It felt like he was about to die. In the sky. The Dream Demonughed triumphantly, ¡°Die forever with your dream, still wanting to kill me? Just a mere¡­¡± Before it could finish speaking, it saw a fire arrow shot towards it! There was no time to dodge, and it was directly hit and fell! The burning mes made it scream in pain, ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°This trick is good for fooling others, it¡¯s too early to think about fooling me!¡± Lin Tian could be seen swimming and bathing in theva. Indeed, the earlier experience felt more real than reality! If one¡¯s will was not firm, they would really think they had died and never wake up again. He roughly understood its ability. If you believed you died in the dream, you would really die. It had tried to make Lin Tian think he was burned to death by theva. Lin Tian not only didn¡¯t die but could control his dream to fly, countless heavenly thunders striking down, shattering the entire dream! ¡°Aargh!¡± In the dream, the Dream Demon suffered real damage, forcibly expelled from Lin Tian¡¯s body, covered in wounds. Lin Tian opened his eyes, returning to reality, and while the Dream Demon was still disoriented, he attacked with his Elemental Hand Crossbow¡¯s fire element. Unable to use Etherealization in time, it was ignited again. While injured, it couldn¡¯t use Etherealization to dodge. It could only scream in pain in the mes, nearly burning to ashes. Lin Tian quickly rushed over and started devouring it, as it couldn¡¯t etherealize with the mes. Bite after bite. Finally, he acquired the skill ¡®Dream Control¡¯, but unfortunately, despite eating most of it, he didn¡¯t obtain Etherealization. That was the divine skill. He reached out to the remaining corpse, saying, ¡°Abnormal Fusion!¡± A burst of ck light shone from his palm,pressing the Dream Demon¡¯s body into a small ball, which he absorbed. Directly merging it as part of his body. In the future, he could turn into a spirit and enter others¡¯ dreams to control them. This was a skill that could only be activated under specific conditions. If an ordinary goblin devoured and acquired this skill, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to enter someone else¡¯s dreams. (PS: Previously, it was written to be able to give someone dreams; I think it¡¯s more appropriate to change it to entering the opponent¡¯s dream. Sorry about that, dear readers.) (Though it seems like an apology, it¡¯s actually just padding the word count. Smiles smugly.) ¡°Little Tian, you¡¯re okay? You actually survived the Dream Demon¡¯s power, unlike the Iguana Lord who suffered greatly!¡± The Cannibal Eagle eximed in amazement. He remembered that thest time the Iguana Lord came out, it went insane, killing everyone on sight. Who knew what it had experienced inside. Lin Tian shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go.¡± This time, the harvest was quite rich, and he didn¡¯t lose his lordship. It was fine to let Gobu Shan take over. Moreover, using Abnormal Fusion for the first time felt quite good. Now, in a sense, he was no longer a goblin but an undead. After parting with the Cannibal Eagle, Lin Tian returned to the Tian Kuang Tribe, nning to bring Gobu Shan to take over the Southern Lord position. At this point, the Sword Saintess hadn¡¯t woken up yet, having exhausted too much energy, She slept for an entire day. Her sleeping posture was enchanting, though her expression seemed like she was having a nightmare. Lin Tian didn¡¯t care and directly activated dream control. In the next second, his body felt light, turning into a wisp of ck smoke that entered her mind. ¡°Kill that goblin!¡± ¡°And punish that whore, the Sword Saintess! She can¡¯t be forgiven!¡± ¡°How could shemit such acts while holding a holy position? It¡¯s unforgivable!¡± ¡°Shame! The greatest shame in the history of the holy order!¡± As soon as he entered, he heard a burst of noise. Lin Tian floated in the air, and below was a city with many people gathered in a parade of protest. Listening carefully, he heard someone sobbing. At first nce, he noticed a young girl surrounded in the center of the crowd, wearing a dirty nightgown, her hair disheveled, sitting helplessly on the ground, curled up. She covered her ears tightly, crying. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Sword Saintess? What¡¯s with all these people around?¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel curious that she would have such a dream. He remembered her saying something about being harmed by the residents. It was easy to infer that the residents had coerced her into killing the goblin she birthed. But she, wanting to atone, couldn¡¯t bear to kill it. That¡¯s how the conflict and parade arose. The people she had protected now turned against her, making her fear and cry. Lin Tian¡¯s lips curled up slightly, thinking it was perfect, This state was ideal for driving herpletely towards corruption. ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, a beam of golden light appeared in the sky over the city! Lin Tian transformed himself into a figure shrouded in the golden light, with a pair of angel wings and a halo above his head. He looked down at the people below. Then he controlled those people to kneel, ¡°Lord God! Lord God has manifested!¡± ¡°Hallelujah! God, bless us!¡± ¡°Finally seeing God, it¡¯s wonderful!¡± Seeing this, Alicenia in her dream gradually stopped crying. But she still sobbed a few times. She slowly raised her head, her soul seemingly touched by the golden light. Having strived for the holy position for half her life, it was the first time she had seen God. How could she not be deeply shaken? Seeing her reaction, Lin Tian thought it was very effective, so he further controlled the people in the dream. A resident suddenly showed a fierce look, pointing at the Sword Saintess, ¡°Look, it¡¯s that witch! Desecrating the holy order, the Lord God hase to punish her!¡± ¡°Kill her!¡± ¡°She deserves to die!¡± ¡°Unforgivable!!!¡± Everyone gritted their teeth, their hateful gazes like des pressing against the Sword Saintess¡¯s neck. Forcing her to step back repeatedly. Suddenly, she found herself at the edge of a cliff with no way back. Finally, Alicenia cried out, ¡°Lord God, save me! Please forgive me!¡± Lin Tian waved his hand, and those residents pushing her back seemed to be paused, only the Sword Saintess could move. Then he spoke in a gentle, holy voice, ¡°Holy one, Alicenia, do you know what sins you havemitted?¡± ¡°I¡­ I killed the people I was supposed to protect¡­¡± Alicenia said, kneeling on the ground, tears streaming down her face. But Lin Tian shook his head, ¡°Killing imperial soldiers and causing the death ofrades are minor sins. ept your role and birth the goblins, and I will forgive you.¡± Upon hearing this, Alicenia was first delighted, then surprised, ¡°Lord God, have Imitted other sins?¡± Looking at the residents, Lin Tian said, ¡°You are protecting a bunch of demons, selfish and petty people, greedy, violent, indulging in lust and wealth, holding high power, enjoying resources that should not belong to them! They are the demons¡­ This sin can never be forgiven.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ what?¡± Alicenia was in a daze, unable to believe what she heard. The people she protected were actually demons? Thinking carefully, the hardships she had suffered seemed to be caused by them. Without them, her longtimerades wouldn¡¯t have died. She wouldn¡¯t have been punished by God. The evil she endured, all granted by him, weren¡¯t they demons to her? When she looked ahead again, those residents had indeed turned into red-skinned demons with hideous faces! They moved again, wing and biting, attacking her. Looking again, Alicenia found herself in her tinum armor with her holy sword. Seeing this, Alicenia didn¡¯t hesitate and charged into the crowd, starting a massacre! ¡°You demons! Stop speaking!¡± The cold edge of her de exploded! The ¡®demons¡¯ screamed and fled, but none could escape the sword¡¯s judgment, blood flowing everywhere, forming a river. Alicenia, covered in blood, stood on the pile of corpses, panting heavily. But when she saw the bodies clearly, she was so frightened that she copsed, dropping her sword, ¡°How¡­ how can this be! It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Those bodies turned back into residents. Staring at Alicenia, they seemed to be using her of her crimes. Just like the battle at Bright Town. Lin Tian quicklyforted her, ¡°Child, why are you afraid?¡± ¡°Lord God, I killed people¡­ woo woo woo¡­¡± Alicenia cried. Lin Tian walked to her, his tall and majestic figure, extending a hand, ¡°I told you, they are no different from demons. You protected them countless times, yet they wanted to kill you. Who else but demons would do such a thing?¡± Amidst a series of maniptive words. Alicenia¡¯s clouded eyes began to clear, filled with evil and darkness! She stopped crying and extended her hand. ¡°I understand, Lord God¡­¡± This reaching out was like stepping into true darkness and corruption. Lin Tian¡¯s eyes shed with a sense of aplishment, ¡°From now on, you are to ughter these demons.¡± ¡°Then, how can I regain my holy power?¡± Alicenia asked anxiously. In her subconscious, she still wanted God¡¯s forgiveness. Lin Tian thought for a moment, ¡°When these demons arepletely eradicated, and you must also help the one beside you, he is my messenger sent to punish the demons¡­ remember!¡± After speaking, the dream shattered. Only endless darkness remained. Alicenia knelt in the abyss, seemingly never able to climb out. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 74: The Lord’s Coronation Ceremony, First Declaration Chapter 74: The Lord¡¯s Coronation Ceremony, First Deration TL: Sungmin Lin Tian emerged from her dream, wiping the sweat from his forehead. He hadn¡¯t expected it to be so exhausting. But at least, he had thoroughly dealt with this Sword Saintess. In a dream, those with weak wills couldn¡¯t distinguish between reality and illusion. In reality, when we dream, it always feels very real, especially when dreaming of falling off a cliff or dropping from a height. The whole person would be jolted awake with fright. If it had been the former Sword Saintess, she certainly could have noticed something was wrong, but in this state, there was no possibility. ¡°From now on, you shall no longer be called the Sword Saintess.¡± Lin Tian looked at her sleeping form and gave a cold smile.Moments ago, her face had been filled with the expressions of a nightmare, but now it was very peaceful. To be safe, he secretly added anotheryer of the Blood of Ruin on her. She must not regain her holy powers. The next day. Alicenia woke up slowly, her emotions much more stable than before. However, the once resolute and sacred look in her eyes now sent chills down one¡¯s spine, like an exposed sword. Any carelessness and one would be hurt by her. Seeing she seemed very hungry, Lin Tian brought some roasted meat and fruits, ¡°Eat, we need toplete the mission bestowed upon us by God¡­¡± Stunned! Alicenia¡¯s expression shook, looking at him in astonishment, ¡°How do you know? Are you the messenger?¡± She thought she had just had a dream, believing it was a conversation with God. But now, she was absolutely certain! The messenger God mentioned by her side was this goblin! ¡°Shh, divine will must not be revealed¡­¡± Lin Tian said, putting on an air of mystery, and prepared to leave after cing the food down. However, Alicenia stopped him, ¡°Wait a moment, what should I do next?¡± ¡°I will tell you when the timees.¡± Then, Lin Tian found Ifreya, who was with Gobu Yue and the others, ¡°Howe you¡¯re only level 60? Your overall score is barely a thousand¡­¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry, I will strive to improve.¡± Ifreya knelt on the ground like a reprimanded dog, quickly apologizing. Lin Tian stroked her fragrant soft hair and asked, ¡°How long have you been learning magic?¡± ¡°I only studied for a year before following my senior out for training, there is still much I haven¡¯t learned¡­¡± Ifreya exined. That senior was Loder. Lin Tian was slightly surprised, this meant her talent was quite good. Worth continuing to cultivate. He then gathered all the goblins, ¡°You all must have been idle for a while, want to plunder some treasures, women, and food?¡± ¡°Boss, absolutely!¡± Gobu Kuang spoke up first. The other goblins were even more restless. Looking at these five thousand small goblins, over a thousand big variants, and a hundred hero variants, Lin Tian began to feel like a ruler. Because they had enough resources and means to improve their strength. Overall, their strength was much higher than the normal scale. Plus, with the Sword Saintess, there was no problem repelling the ten-thousand elite soldiers from before. However, this time their opponents were much weaker than those ten thousand soldiers. A human city a few hundred miles from the Great Tomb, ¡®Clinforth¡¯. He had already scouted it, it could be easily taken down. Lin Tian then ordered, ¡°Alright, then put on your equipment, we¡¯re setting off immediately!¡± The goblins¡¯ nature was to plunder, kill, and indulge in desires. Being cooped up here, even Lin Tian was getting restless. It was time to have some fun. ¡°Clinforth, are we going to ughter them?¡± Nearby, Alicenia had already put on the clothes and equipment prepared for her and asked. She was now dressed in pitch-ck rusty armor, emitting an aura of evil ckness, contrasting starkly with her pure and holy face. But the cold murderous intent in her eyes was her true nature now. Lin Tian nodded, ¡°Are you prepared for that?¡± ¡°Naturally, I am prepared for the mission of God. Those damned and detestable demons brought me ten years of suffering¡­¡± Alicenia clenched her fists tightly, filled with hatred as she recalled the hardships she endured since bing the Sword Saintess. Now, she no longer cared about any responsibilities. It was time for revenge. Lin Tian arranged the battle n for this operation and instructed Ifreya, ¡°You follow me, I¡¯ll take you to get some magic books, understand?¡± ¡°Thank you immensely, my great master.¡± Ifreya bowed and said firmly. ording to intelligence, Clinforth¡¯s lord was a white-hat mage, far stronger than those gray-hat mages before. As a mage, he surely had many magic books, which was why Lin Tian chose to attack here. In the hierarchy of mages, there were the levels of Mage Apprentice, Mage, Grand Mage, Gray Hat, Purple Hat, White Hat, Archmage, and Grand Archmage. The army was ready to set off. Lin Tian rode at the front on a dragon,manding thousands of goblins to advance! This time, almost everyone was mobilized, leaving only Gobu Shan and a small group of goblins back at the tribe. He needed to wait for news from the cannibal eagle and be ready to appoint the Southern Lord at any moment. ¡°Boss, I just remembered, didn¡¯t the Great Tomb sign some sort of contract with the church?¡± Gobu Tian flew to Lin Tian at this moment. He had evolved into a leader variant, and his intelligence had greatly increased. Not only him, but the entire tribe of goblins, even the low-level ones, were nearly as intelligent as normal humans. Lin Tian had established a diet that included no raw meat, but plenty of nuts, vegetables, and fish, all beneficial for brain development. ¡°The Great Tomb has already broken ties with the church, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Tian said. He was already a habitual offender, so why fear this? Most importantly, he wanted Alicenia to massacre the city, to show the Lionheart Empire what their Guardian Holy Sword had be. ¡­ Clinforth. It was actually a city named after the castle in its center. It was arge town with over twenty thousand residents, including many adventurers and soldiers. The hottest topic in the city was the Sword Saintess giving birth to a goblin and then escaping and disappearing. Inside the castle. A banquet was in progress. On a long rectangr table covered with a red cloth were various delicious dishes. Seated on both sides were over a dozen noble scions with refined manners. At the head of the table sat an elderly man with a serious and solemn expression, the White Hat Mage, Clin. He slowly cut a piece of tender beef with a knife, eating as he spoke, ¡°The empire¡¯s scouts have reported that they predict the Sword Saintess might be in our city, did you know?¡± In front of him were his offspring and close friends. Unfortunately, they all shook their heads. They spent their days in pleasure and leisure, paying no mind to such matters. Hearing this, a little girl with purple curly hair spoke up, ¡°Grandfather, I heard that the Sword Saintess was defiled by a goblin and is now raising the goblin¡¯s child, is that true?¡± Her name was ¡®Avril,¡¯ Clin¡¯s granddaughter. Not yet sixteen, she was already a Purple Hat Mage, a prodigy. The other direct descendants envied her deeply. For the future inheritor of Clinforth would undoubtedly be Avril. At this moment, a richly dressed middle-aged man interrupted, ¡°Avril, you¡¯re too young to be concerned with these things.¡± ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong with it? Saint Jeanne of the Faroia Empire led her people to liberation from very at seventeen!¡± Avril spoke like a little adult, full of pride. The middle-aged man was about to scold her when Clin interrupted, ¡°Avril¡¯s concern for the empire will make her a good inheritor of Clinforth, and I can entrust it to her with peace of mind.¡± In the Lionheart Empire, sixteen was already considered an adult. And Avril would be sixteen the day after tomorrow, which was also the day she would inherit the lordship of Clinforth. The proposal had already been submitted to the Lionheart Emperor and received approval. After all, a Purple Hat Mage in her teens deserved it, especially as Clin¡¯s granddaughter. ¡°As for the Sword Saintess, hmph, don¡¯t follow her example. She desecrated her holy office by raising a goblin in the church. Though I had some rapport with her before, I can¡¯t condone such actions. It¡¯s an offense to both man and God!¡± Clin swallowed the beef and sighed deeply. Avril sneered, ¡°So she¡¯s a whore. If I see her, I¡¯ll certainly teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°Avril! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Suddenly, her father stood up, the sound of ttering dishes ringing harshly! The atmosphere grew tense. But Avril just gave her father a sideways nce, ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Don¡¯t treat me like a child, rest up and don¡¯t strain your back.¡± Compared to her, her father had a mediocre aptitude, barelyprehending magic, and had wasted most of his life. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he could only storm off in anger. Clin continued to dote on her, ¡°Calling her a whore isn¡¯t wrong, but teaching her a lesson isn¡¯t necessary. Report it to the scouts, and she¡¯ll face judgment.¡± ¡°I understand, Grandfather, you¡¯re the best, unlike Father who only gets angry.¡± Avril grinned, showing her white rabbit teeth. Clinughed, ¡°Eat up, rest well for the next few days, and prepare to be the lord!¡± Time flew by. Three dayster. On the castle za of Clinforth, a long red carpet wasid out, nked by armored soldiers. Flowers, music, everything was in ce. The za was crowded with residents, many holding flowers and cheering in celebration. ¡°Long live Lord Avril!¡± ¡°With the Clin family protecting us, we¡¯re honored!¡± ¡°Such a beautiful youngdy, probably the youngest lord ever. I envy her future husband.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth. But honestly, so beautiful and powerful, it¡¯s enviable.¡± As the majestic music yed! Avril, in a purple and white rose gown and with her straight hair styled, looked especially stunning. Her youthful innocence added ayer of untouchable holiness. She smiled, revealing her two white rabbit teeth, and walked slowly to the front of the za. Clin held a golden lord¡¯s badge, smiling as he watched her approach. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling with joy. Avril stood before him, ready for the ceremony. As the badge was ced on her, she became the lord of the town, the youngest female lord in history! Cheers erupted! Avril, excited, said, ¡°Thank you all for your love! I will do better than Grandfather, ensuring happier lives for everyone! And I promise never to desecrate my holy office like the Sword Saintess!¡± Mention of the Sword Saintess made the crowd¡¯s expressions change. Most cursed, while some felt pity. ¡°We believe in you, Lord Avril!¡± ¡°Long live! I want to be Lady Avril¡¯s dog!¡± ¡°My Avril, my Avril (sobs).¡± Avril continued, ¡°If anyone finds her, report it immediately. Her crimes are growing, and the church and empire will punish her! Justice will be served to the people!¡± sphemy, in a theocratic era, was a crime warranting death to entire families. Daring to defy could mean death to ten families. Since the goblin incident in the imperial city, the Sword Saintess had been the focus of public outrage. ¡°Hahaha, just taking office and already thinking of Clinforth and the empire, my good granddaughter!¡± Clin couldn¡¯t help but smile with satisfaction. From a distance in the sky, Lin Tian observed everything in the city. He sneered, ¡°Keeping up with current events, I see. The new lord¡¯s first deration is to capture the Sword Saintess for the nation. Very well, you¡¯ll see her soon enough.¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 75: The Battle Begins Chapter 75: The Battle Begins TL: Sungmin Next, Avril continued to deliver her session speech. From the reactions of the residents, it seemed there were no grievances against her. Lin Tian then stopped paying attention to the situation here and instead surveyed the entire city, looking for a suitable breakthrough point. Now, most of the troops and residents were gathered around the castle. Especially the top-tierbat forces. It seemed any direction could be used to breach the city. No need to overthink it, the entire city had a total of five thousand troops, only two thousand of which were fully armored soldiers, the rest were lightly armored. Even with the addition of a thousand adventurers, Lin Tian was confident.After all, Alice was also here. Three kilometers outside the city. The goblin army had already set up camp. Alice, holding the ck iron sword previously owned by Kasimov and wearing rusted ck armor, looked somewhat sinister. Standing at the forefront of the army, she had amanding presence. ¡°Gobu Kuang, break the gate!¡± Lin Tian, riding a wyvern, ordered. Led by him, a squad of ten hero variant goblins carried a massive tree trunk and began to charge! The entire army followed closely behind. The soldiers stationed on the city walls were stunned at the sight, ¡°Damn, goblins! It¡¯s a goblin invasion!¡± ¡°Hurry and notify the lord!¡± A scout, terrified, ran towards the castle of Clin. The remaining soldiers looked at each other,pletely demoralized. They exchanged nces and prepared to flee. Unfortunately, several gunshots rang out as the elves had already climbed onto the walls. With long-barreled muskets made by Lin Tian, they easily dispatched the soldiers. Including the scout. Lia couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This is much better than bows and arrows.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The thick oak gate emitted a pained groan. With just one strike, it was breached! Because the battering ram was specially made, with an iron spike wrapped around the head, maximizing the impact pressure. Then, the remnants of the gate were thoroughly cleared away. The goblinsughed wickedly as they charged into the city! Even the weakest low-level goblins were d in te armor and helmets. This army would make the empire¡¯smanders sigh in disbelief. The resources within the Great Tomb were abundant andrgely untapped, something Lin Tian had utilized well. Entering the city, the goblins didn¡¯t immediately rush into residents¡¯ homes to start looting and killing like before. They had been ordered to save that for after the battle. With increased intelligence, suppressing their instincts became easier. Lin Tianmanded, ¡°First, destroy the major weapons! Then gather at my location!¡± Saying this, he rode his wyvern to a ballista, ¡°Dragon me!¡± A fiery breath incinerated the ballista! This finally alerted the people at Clin Castle. ¡°Enemy attack!!! It¡¯s a dragon!¡± A soldier suddenly shouted, looking into the distance. The ce erupted into chaos. Residents began fleeing to their homes. On the tform, Avril remained calm, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Those who can, go to the shelter! Soldiers, prepare to y the dragon!¡± ¡°Hmph, dare to interrupt my granddaughter¡¯s session. You continue, I¡¯ll handle this!¡± White-Hat Clin said coldly, his face shadowed. Hearing this, the soldiers looked at Avril. In terms of authority, she was now the city lord and they had to listen to her. Avril bowed, ¡°Thank you, grandfather. Everyone, continue. Today is still my birthday. I will distribute food and gifts to everyone in the name of the Clin family!¡± But when Clin left the castle and stood on a high building to observe. He realized something was wrong. In the city, a dense goblin army was quietly approaching! And the southern gate was breached. It had been too noisy in the castle to hear anything! ¡°All soldiers, to battle! Goblin invasion!¡± Clin, ignoring the wyvern, turned and shouted. Lin Tian nced at him, recognizing the white hat as the strongest magician here. Through the system, he could see Clin¡¯s overall strength was 3900, not weak. When he were younger, it might¡¯ve even reached 4000. Surprisingly, the new city lord, Avril, was also young with abat power of 3500. No wonder she could be the city lord. Hearing Clin¡¯s voice, Avril was momentarily stunned, ¡°Goblins? Soldiers, deal with these low-level monsters quickly! Thene back for drinks!¡± The onlooking residents also rxed. They had thought it was a dragon invasion, but it was just goblins. No need to worry too much. Arge number of soldiers began to move, splitting into several streams, advancing towards different streets. At this moment, Lin Tian had already destroyed all the major weapons and gathered all the goblins on the streets below. Seeing the advancing soldiers, he gave amand, ¡°Attack!¡± Gobu Kuang roared and hurled several fireballs down a distant street, blocking one direction of the enemy, ¡°Kill those over there first!¡± Immediately, all the goblins charged down one street! The fully armored soldiers at the front were stunned when they saw a group of goblins several times their size! They tried to turn back, but the way was blocked, making escape impossible. With one axe strike, Gobu Kuang cleaved a soldier in half, armor and all! The soldiers behind roared andunched an attack, as if making a final stand, shouting about bonds or something. Yet, they were cut down by Gobu Kuang like slicing through melons and vegetables. Seeing soldiers on the adjacent street about to break through the magical mes, the Overlord variant led a team of goblins to ughter them. The power of the Overlord variant was just slightly weaker than Gobu Kuang. With one fierce roar, dozens of fully armored soldiers were killed instantly. No amount of armor could withstand the sound waves. Thus, the battle began, a mad ughter. Clin fixed his gaze on Lin Tian, ¡°Is that¡­ the low-level goblin? One that can control a dragon? So you¡¯re the goblin responsible for the Sword Saintess¡¯ downfall?!¡± ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect my reputation to be so great.¡± Lin Tian, riding the dragon, circled around Clin as he spoke. As long as he could disrupt and prevent Clin from attacking, that was enough. Magic was an extremely terrifying form of attack, with wide coverage and strong firepower. If Clin made a move, Lin Tian¡¯s goblins wouldn¡¯tst long. Clin¡¯s eyes were shadowy, ¡°Hmph, truly not simple. Interfering so I can¡¯t attack, but have you thought of the consequence? That is¡­ you will die here!¡± As he finished speaking, he took out a white crystal block, which emitted a dazzling light! He began chanting, ¡°Super-tier Magic ¡¤ Meteor from Beyond!¡± ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± A powerful oppressive force descended from the sky! Lin Tian looked up to see a meteor locking onto him, falling and igniting from the friction with the air. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Starting with super-tier magic? Truly worthy of a White Hat Mage, and it¡¯s a homing spell.¡± A homing spell couldn¡¯t be dodged no matter what. It could only be taken head-on, or avoided with an extraordinary movement technique. Lin Tian, riding the wyvern, flew directly towards the distant castle. Because controlling the meteor prevented Clin from using other spells, unless he canceled the casting himself. ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Clin coldly smiled, preparing to kill Lin Tian with one strike. This would greatly enhance his fame in the empire, after all, this was the goblin that had bested the Sword Saintess multiple times. Now the public enemy of the entire empire! Lin Tian said, ¡°Faster, Xiao Huan!¡± Behind him, the heat wave from the meteor surged closer, about to collide. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a big gift!¡± Lin Tian coldly smiled, looking at the castle and the residents in the distance. He then signaled Xiao Huan to dive! ¡°A dragon! A dragon ising!¡± ¡°Something scarier than the dragon is behind it! It¡¯s a meteor!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The previously calm residents were now in a panic, but there was nowhere to run. A meteor the size of a house had an impact that would vaporize everything within a hundred meters. Just as they were about to crash to the ground, Lin Tian said, ¡°Use what I taught you!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Xiao Huan breathed dragon mes directly at the ground! Creating a nitrogen brake! The speed suddenly halted, and with a p of its wings, they narrowly avoided the meteor¡¯s pursuit! ¡°Not good!!¡± On the city wall, Avril saw the meteor and quickly took out a purple spherical magic crystal, ¡°Super-tier Magic ¡¤ Space Rift!¡± ¡°Crack crack crack!¡± The space tore open instantly! A pitch-ck rift appeared in front of the meteor, which fell directly into it. Avril wiped the fragrant sweat from her forehead, and when she looked at Lin Tian again, he was gone. Failing to carry out his n, Lin Tian quickly returned to prevent Clin from attacking the goblin army. Seeing him return unscathed, Clin was astonished, ¡°Impossible! Where is my meteor?!¡± There was no explosion, the meteor couldn¡¯t have disappeared for no reason. Lin Tian said irritably, ¡°Your granddaughter is indeed formidable, otherwise, the castle would have turned to ashes.¡± ¡°Lord Clin! We can¡¯t hold on much longer! Please help!¡± Below, amander¡¯s voice rang out. He was severely injured, dragging a broken arm while retreating. The soldiers rushing forward to protect him were either dead or dying. Seeing this, Clin couldn¡¯t afford to worry about Lin Tian, and quickly cast a healing spell, ¡°Super-tier Magic ¡¤ Earth Nourishment!¡± This was exactly what Lin Tian had hoped for, as he activated his Elemental Hand Crossbow to its highest wind element setting. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A piercing sound of wind shot towards Clin. Clin knew things were bad and had to interrupt his spellcasting, barely blocking the attack with a hastily cast shield. Gritting his teeth in rage, he shouted, ¡°Damn goblin! If you want to fight, then fight fair! Don¡¯t y dirty!¡± Lin Tian shrugged innocently, ¡°Are you morally ckmailing me? Sorry, goblins have no morals.¡± ¡°We¡¯re retreating!¡± Clin, gritting his teeth, had no choice but to say. Continuing like this, the army would bepletely consumed. Better to retreat to the castle and hold the position, where he could fight to his full strength. As for the remaining residents, those who hadn¡¯t fled to the shelter could only rely on fate. ¡°Retreat!¡± Themander shouted. Now, it didn¡¯t matter if Clin was still the city lord. Survival was most important. But even the retreat wasn¡¯t peaceful. Numerous low-level goblins had already sneaked through the buildings, reaching the soldiers¡¯ rear. They would grab a fully armored soldier and bury him alive, or if that failed, they would pour excrement and boiling water into the gaps of the armor. The retreating soldiers were thrown into disarray. Lin Tian found it amusing, ¡°Even low-level goblins have somebat capability. It¡¯s surprising they know to use boiling water. Their intelligence is higher than I thought.¡± Thus, of the three thousand retreating soldiers, a thousand were consumed by the low-level goblins. Clin, seeing the corpses scattered all over the city, trembled with rage! But losing control now would disrupt his ns. At his age, such things couldn¡¯t make him lose his mind, ¡°Enter the castle! Block the gate!¡± Clin Castle had an additional wall of its own, as it had once been just a small castle. It gradually developed into a town. Thus, the goblins were kept outside the wall. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 76: Hope or Despair? Chapter 76: Hope or Despair? TL: Sungmin Lin Tianmanded once more, ¡°Gobu Kuang, you guys grab your weapons.¡± Soon, they brought over the battering ram. Despite striking the sturdy gate several times, it did not break. Lin Tian flew up and discovered that behind the gate was a round giant stone,rger than the gate itself! No wonder. ¡°Shoot! Kill them!¡± At this moment, an icy, hateful voice from atop the city wall echoed; arge number of archers appeared. Dense arrows rained down on the goblin army like a downpour.Fortunately, every goblin wore armor, and only a few were killed. The rest all retreated outside the range of the arrows. Inside Clin Castle, thousands of residents gathered in the square, watching the soldiers return in disarray. They all fell into deep fear. They had already retreated here. This meant that Clin Castle was about to fall. The soldiers¡¯mander was on the verge of copse. ¡°Are these really Goblins? They are clearly an elite force! All wearing armor and wielding iron weapons! Especially the high-tier ones, their strength is unmatched!!! We lost three thousand men, and they only lost a few hundred! And they outnumber us two to three times!¡± Hearing this, the residents became even more terrified. They didn¡¯t know what to do. Someone suddenly murmured, ¡°If only the Sword Saintess were here¡­¡± But then, they closed their mouth again. Suddenly, a young but confident female voice rang out, ¡°Everyone, have you forgotten my earlier deration? Our Clin family will be at the forefront! We won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Avril appeared on the city wall. Apanying her were numerous Clin family mages. ¡°With us here, this ce will be the strongest fortress! No one will be able to step inside! Right, Grandpa?¡± Avril smiled lightly as she spoke. Her words provided deepfort to everyone, and her smile seemed to melt their fears away. Moved to tears, they couldn¡¯t help but express their gratitude. ¡°Lord Avril¡­ we owe you so much!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so young, yet so responsible and mission-driven, it¡¯s deeply touching!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe the one standing there is just a young girl who has juste of age. May the Lord bless her!!¡± Clin also came to the wall, loudly proiming, ¡°With us here, those Goblins dare note close!¡± By this time, Lin Tian had reorganized his troops and approached with shields. With a few more strikes, the gate could still be broken. Imprable fortress? In Lin Tian¡¯s eyes, an imprable fortress was not worth attacking; he thrived on exploiting the weak! Why bully the weak if you could bully the strong? What kind of logic is that? Suddenly, fireballs descended from the sky! Even the armored Goblins couldn¡¯t withstand the heat. Following this, lightning and explosions erupted! A massive magical assault rained down! Lin Tian frowned and ordered, ¡°Gobu Kuang, retreat!¡± Only a few Goblins managed to escape. Of the twenty hero variants carrying the battering ram, twelve died. Avril smiled in satisfaction, ¡°See, we easily killed over ten high-tier ones. They won¡¯t daree over again!¡± With mages leading, the focus was on covering firepower. Everyone¡¯s anxious hearts calmed down. Clin mocked, ¡°What, the goblins who defeated the Sword Saintess are only this capable? If not for a surprise attack, you¡¯d all be dead!¡± Lin Tian, riding a flying dragon at a safe distance, said, ¡°You, I didn¡¯t want to do this, but you forced me.¡± ¡°Hmph, so what if I force you? What can you do?¡± Avril, having learned to interject, responded with a proud and disdainful look on her face. Curious, she asked, ¡°Grandpa, who is speaking?¡± Apart from seeing a dragon, she couldn¡¯t see Lin Tian on its back. Clin didn¡¯t exin but said, ¡°Anyway, it was he who defeated the Sword Saintess.¡± Avril¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°So, if I defeat him, does that mean I¡¯m stronger than the Sword Saintess?¡± ¡°Hahaha, my dear granddaughter, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s just a stepping stone on your path to glory.¡± The Clin family started chatting leisurely. Lin Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed, emitting a chilling aura. Turning back, he said, ¡°Follow me, the rest stay here.¡± He then led Gobu Kuang, Gobu Tian, Gobu Shan, and dozens of hero variants toward the sanctuary. In the castle square, a resident nervously remarked, ¡°Lord Avril, they¡¯re not heading to¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the sanctuary has our magical barrier. They can¡¯t break it.¡± Avril confidently replied. But soon, Clin¡¯s old face showed a heavy expression, ¡°Damn! The barrier is breaking!¡± In the distant part of the city, a pale yellow glow shot into the sky! It was a sign that the barrier was breaking. Outside the Sanctuary A pale yellow magic barrierposed of countless diamond-shaped light blocks blocked Lin Tian and his group. Even when Lin Tian used all his strength to stab with his dagger, he couldn¡¯t leave a mark and was instead flung away. The other hero variants attacked madly, nging away for a long time with no effect. It looked as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. But it was as thick as a steel wall. At this moment, Gobu Kuang said, ¡°Boss, you all step back and let me try. High-Pressure Domain!¡± Centered around him, the air seemed to vibrate. One second, ten seconds, the surrounding ground began to copse, with many cracks appearing. One minute, two minutes, three minutes. A tiny crack started to appear in a corner of the barrier! Finally, with a ¡°snap!¡± Itpletely shattered! There is a saying: fight magic with magic. Under Gobu Kuang¡¯s High-Pressure Domain, the surrounding gravity slowly intensified. The activation took a long time, but once umted, even steel would bepressed into iron sheets. The magic barrier, like tempered ss, was very hard. But if you concentrated the attack on one point, the whole ss would shatter instantly! Thest wooden door could now be easily opened. What came into view were pairs of terrified eyes, bloodshot, staring at the leader. People¡¯s hearts raced, and their breathing was rapid and irregr. There were despairing old men and women holding children, hurriedly burying their children¡¯s faces in their chests, not daring to let them see the scene before them. A few men, their bodies trembling, summoned all their courage to step forward. But before they got close, they were pierced by bone spikes rising from the ground. They wanted to be heroes, but heroes always had to die. The evolved Gobu Shan could now control the range of the evil bones even further. The men¡¯s tragic deaths ignited a bomb within the crowd! The children and women cried out in fear, wanting to escape, but there was no ce to run in the crowded sanctuary of over ten thousand people. ¡°Where is Lord Avril?! Why isn¡¯t she here!¡± ¡°Can someone save us? Anyone!¡± ¡°The Sword Saintess¡­ I wish the Sword Saintess were here to save us!¡± Looking at these people, Lin Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and indifference. ¡°Do it.¡± Then, Gobu Tian slowly closed the wooden door. Since the people in the castle wouldn¡¯te out, they had to find a way to make theme out. In distant Clin Castle, Avril and the others could hear the cries from the sanctuary. The residents and soldiers behind were restless and fearful! Because their families and children were in the sanctuary. Themander couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Lord! Old Lord! Open the gate, we need to save them!¡± ¡°If we go out now, we will surely die. This is ourst stronghold!¡± Clin gritted his teeth, not expecting the magic barrier he spent years creating to break so quickly. The screams sounded like a funeral dirge, echoing in the ears of the residents and soldiers. Pain and anger were clouding their minds. Finally, a soldier couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, ¡°I¡¯m going to save them! Who¡¯s with me? Let¡¯s go!¡± A resident steeled his heart, ¡°Count me in! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°What are you doing! Stop it, I can protect you here!¡± Avril pleaded, but it was no use. Soldiers and residents together pushed aside the giant stone, opened the gate, and rushed out! Their families were being ughtered; they had no mind to linger and survive here. Avril and the others couldn¡¯t understand because their families weren¡¯t in the sanctuary. Seeing this, the previously ordered armyunched a full-scale assault! The two sides shed like torrents! Clin eximed with delight, ¡°A great opportunity! With the high-tier ones mostly gone, quickly eliminate these Goblins!¡± But before he could finish his sentence. Gunshots rang out! The archers on the wall, including three mages, fell simultaneously. Each had a bloody hole in their head. Avril, looking at her dead father, was full of grief. ¡°Father! Who did this!¡± In the distance, Lia and arge group of elves were holding simple muskets, reloading. Muskets had a longer range and greater power than handguns. Previously, the magic barrier blocked the bullets. Now was the perfect time to strike. The soldiers and residents pouring out were ughtered due to the narrow gate exit. They killed as many as came out. Clin had to use a high-tier magical shield to protect himself, or he would be shot. He couldn¡¯t spare any effort to attack. Avril, in deep sorrow, asked, ¡°Why are elves mixed with Goblins, and why is their attack so urate and powerful!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but elves also hate humans.¡± Clin exined. Humans often captured elves as female ves, and the most expensive sex trade involved elves. At this moment, several mages who thought they could dodge bullets with their movements fell dead on the spot. Liaughed, putting the musket to her lips and blowing on it, ¡°Are they mocking my aim? Ridiculous.¡± Seeing the situation spiral out of control, Clin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ultimate Magic ¡¤ Gate of Heaven!¡± His magic orb shot up a white beam! A massive magical wall separated the two spaces! The wall was huge, connecting heaven and earth, spanning half the city horizontally! It looked like a gate to heaven. No matter how the Goblins attacked, it remained unmoved. Lia fired at it, and the iron bullets shattered to pieces. Avril, still holding her father and siblings¡¯ bodies, was full of sorrow. The soldiers and residents suffered heavy casualties, the survivors retreating back. Despair and fear spread throughout the castle. Clin, sweating profusely, said in pain, ¡°Avril, you must escape; the Gate of Heaven won¡¯tst long!¡± At this moment, a soldier ran over anxiously, ¡°Lord Avril, the back door of the castle is blocked by Goblins!¡± After dealing with the people in the sanctuary, Lin Tian anticipated the next move and guarded the back door in advance. At this moment, Clin could barely stand, almost copsing. The Gate of Heaven flickered, on the verge of closing. ¡°Why is this happening¡­ How can these Goblins be so strong¡­¡± Clin, head bowed, was full of unwillingness. This battle was almost one-sided, as if they were being toyed with! The residents were utterly panicked, ¡°Lord Avril, can¡¯t you think of something! Can someone save us!¡± ¡°Are we just going to wait for death?¡± ¡°Lord, didn¡¯t you promise to protect us in your deration!¡± Avril, too, was full of tears. Surrounded by the bodies of her rtives. Her father had just used his life to shield her from a bullet. She had no heart left to continue fighting, being only sixteen. Only Clin remained steadfast, maintaining the Gate of Heaven and quickly thinking of a n. But with danger ahead and behind, their forces destroyed! There was no strength left to resist. More terrifying than death was the process of waiting for death. ¡°Look! That person on the rooftop!¡± At this moment, a resident shouted excitedly, pointing to a rooftop outside the city. A figure in ck rusty armor stood there silently, seemingly out of ce with everything else. The breeze blew, revealing her golden hair covering her face. Many people recognized her on the spot, ¡°Sword Saintess! Alicenia!!!¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved!!¡± ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re saved!¡± Inside the city, the people rejoiced wildly, almost dancing with joy! Theyughed with twisted and mad glee. The feeling of surviving a disaster, the sense of security from escaping death! If asked who could bring this to the Lionheart Empire. There was only one person. The Guardian Holy Sword of the empire, tirelessly protecting the people day and night, Alicenia! Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 77: The Sword of Killing Chapter 77: The Sword of Killing TL: Sungmin ¡°Is it her, we¡­¡± Clin¡¯s expression showed a moment of relief, but then he wavered. Previously, Avril had dered that she would capture the Sword Saintess and give an exnation to the entire nation. It was a move to win the people¡¯s hearts. But now, in this moment of despair, everyone rejoiced at the appearance of the Sword Saintess. Even Avril was internally struggling and embarrassed. ¡°Grandfather¡­ will she save us?¡± Clin¡¯s old face couldn¡¯t muster a smile as he responded in a low voice, ¡°She should. No, she definitely will.¡± In the current situation, even he thought they were certainly doomed.Blocked from front and back, their army had suffered heavy casualties. They were being beaten by the goblins. ¡°Sword Saintess, please save us!!¡± ¡°Woo woo woo, my Sword Saintess, you¡¯ve finallye. We can rely on no one but you!¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved, we¡¯re saved. I really thought I was going to die!¡± The residents spoke excitedly, reaching out and cheering. They were now very weing to Alice. Seeing their current demeanor, Alice¡¯s gaze turned cold. She had been hiding, listening to their conversations. They had been moring to nail her to the cross for atonement. ¡°The God wants me to live well, so now I only need toplete the mission given by the God¡­ I¡¯ve had enough of these demons in human skin!¡± Alice murmured as she drew out the ck longsword! She directly activated a skill, ¡°Super-tier Sword Skill ¡¤ Iron Gale!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Several huge, tangible sword qi shed towards the Gate of Heaven! The previously incredibly sturdy defense shattered like paper at that moment! Clin was shocked and fell off the city wall,pletely stunned. ¡°The Sword Saintess, she attacked my Gate of Heaven?¡± Even after being struck, he still couldn¡¯t believe it! When he looked up, Alice was standing at the highest gate of the city wall, holding a longsword. Her blue eyes emitted an extremely intense, icy killing intent! Like ancient ice. It seemed that everyone she saw would die here. Clin¡¯s heart trembled. Ignoring the pain from his fall, he hurriedly jumped up. ¡°Sword, Sword Saintess! What are you doing!¡± Alice leapt out, but her strike missed. Without speaking, she attacked Clin again. ¡°High-tier Magic Defense!¡± ¡°Snap!¡± With a single strike, Clin¡¯s most proud defensive magic shattered into sparkling fragments. Fragile as anything. Seeing this, Clin steeled his heart and shouted, ¡°Avril, you all hide in the castle quickly! The Sword Saintess is acting strangely! Hurry!!!¡± He had a strong sense that the Sword Saintess intended to kill him, to kill all of them! Upon hearing this, the remaining members of Avril¡¯s family quickly fled first. How could they care about anyone else? The remaining residents and soldiers were all stunned, fearfully moving closer to the Sword Saintess. Because arge number of goblins had already broken through the gate and swarmed into the castle square. But Lin Tian had given the order: they were not to act now. These people were to be killed by the Sword Saintess. The residents were finally relieved because Alice was blocking all the goblins. They feltpletely safe. Even the children stopped crying. Lin Tian rode a flying dragon and slowlynded on the city wall, saying, ¡°These people, to you, are demons, Alice. For ten years, you endured daily hardship and pain to protect them, dedicating yourself fully. Yet, because of one failure, they kept saying you sphemed and should be nailed to the cross! If they¡¯re not demons, who are? Remember, the God is with you.¡± Upon hearing this. Alice slowly turned her head, looking at the residents. This look scared the residents so much their hearts almost stopped! They all felt something was wrong, ¡°Sword, Sword Saintess, don¡¯t listen to the goblin¡¯s temptation. We didn¡¯t say we wanted to nail you to the cross!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that was Avril saying it to gain prestige!¡± ¡°That young woman is the real viin. If you want to kill, kill her. We still believe in you!¡± The residents fearfully exined. But Alice didn¡¯t believe any of it. She had already heard it while hiding. Indeed, it was Avril who said it, but it was met with enthusiastic approval from all the residents. They even said they would build a monument to warn future generations. Not to spheme. Alicepletely turned around, facing the residents and soldiers, holding her sword, slowly approaching. Themander of the soldiers stepped forward to beg for mercy, ¡°Sword Saintess, we were wrong just now. We can¡­¡± Suddenly, themander¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. A blood line appeared across his head. Then, half of his head slid to the ground. He died on the spot! ¡°I will use the methods I once used to ughter monsters to deal with you, demons¡­¡± Alice directly charged into the crowd, cutting them down like slicing vegetables. Her sword never had a moment to dry, always stained with hot blood. Miserable screams echoed throughout the castle square, ¡°No, Sword Saintess!! Don¡¯t kill me, I apologize!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Please spare me!¡± ¡°We admit our mistakes, can you let me go? Let my child go at least!¡± Arge number of residents knelt behind, praying that Alice would show great mercy. But she had never shown mercy to monsters before. It was the same now. To her, humans were demons, monsters. No matter how much they begged, it couldn¡¯t quell the anger that had been building up inside her. After a briefmotion, the square fell silent. Except for the goblins in the back, there were no signs of life among the thousands of people. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Hmph, this plot is somewhat simr to Jesus back then, isn¡¯t it? Saving people all his life, only to be nailed to the cross by those he saved.¡± However, Alicenia did not possess the unwavering kindness of Jesus. Rather than being forced to death, she preferred others to die. Inside the castle, Avril and the others were packing up, preparing to escape through a secret passage. Lin Tian had already sent Gobu Kuang and the others inside to hunt them down. Then, he hurried to follow, to avoid them being overpowered. In a luxurious bedroom, Avril was packing her father¡¯s relics, ¡°Why did it turn out like this? Even the Sword Saintess betrayed humanity! Goblin, I will kill you!¡± At that moment, the sound of the floor shaking came from outside the bedroom. Avril immediately became alert, holding a magic orb. ¡°Boom!¡± Gobu Kuang smashed through the wall, sending Avril flying. Fortunately, shended on the bed, or she would have lost half her life. ¡°Heh heh heh, the boss will be very happy if I capture her, right?¡± Seeing Avril struggling to get up on the bed, Gobu Kuang¡¯s eyes lit up. However, she was a magic genius. She reacted immediately, ¡°High-tier Magic ¡¤ Multiple Light Wheels!¡± Several light wheels shed towards Gobu Kuang. Forcing him to retreat repeatedly, his axe could only block part of his body, and he was covered in blood marks. If it weren¡¯t for his high defense and tough skin, he would have been shredded. Regaining control, Avril directly activated infinite fire mode, ¡°High-tier Magic ¡¤ Punishing Spear!¡± ¡°High-tier Magic ¡¤ Air Cannon!¡± ¡°High-tier Magic ¡¤ Ominous Hand!¡± ¡­ For a moment, Gobu Kuang was forced to retreat, unable to get close. He also cast a spell, ¡°Evil Hand!¡± Two arms glowing with blue mes extended from his back, reaching out towards Avril! Grabbing one of her small feet, he swung her towards the wall! She spat blood from the impact, feeling dizzy. She couldn¡¯t resist for a moment. Another hand grabbed her neck, trying to choke her unconscious and take her away. Her face began to turn purple. ¡°Super-tier Magic ¡¤ Soul Drain!¡± In despair, Avril used arge amount of energy to cast a super-tier magic she hadn¡¯t fully mastered. Anything that touched her had its soul temporarily drawn out! A control-clearing and counter-control skill. Gobu Kuang¡¯s eyes rolled back, losing consciousness and standing still. Avril was also thrown to the ground, panting as she crawled up, feeling both relieved and proud, ¡°Hmph, want to kill me? You go die first, you ugly goblin!¡± She then cast a magic light ball, sending Gobu Kuang flying dozens of meters away! He broke through the wall and flew from the high castle to the outer square. Avril used a magic potion to recover from the pain and fatigue. She cursed, ¡°That damned slut, she actually betrayed humanity. Otherwise, how could I have fallen to this? When I be a Grand Archmage, I¡¯ll settle the score one by one!!¡± With a face full of unwillingness and anger, Avril prepared to go to the secret room exit to meet her family. When she got downstairs, she found goblins had already entered. ¡°Did the people outside die so quickly?!¡± Avril found it hard to believe. Suddenly, a hero variant, along with several big variants, charged upstairs! Faced with such an attack, she calmly activated her magic orb, ¡°High-tier Magic ¡¤ Multiple Light Wheels!¡± In an instant, The group of goblins was dismembered into pieces! With a face of disdain, Avril walked down the stairs through the corpses, but then noticed something. A small green figure shed by the door. ¡°Another ant?¡± Avril followed, not because she would chase down a low-level goblin. It just happened to be on her way to the secret room. When she reached the living room door, she saw a small figure cowering and crying behind the door. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, woo woo woo, I won¡¯t dare anymore, can you spare me?¡± The small goblin cried, trembling, with snot and tears all over its face. Pitiful and disgusting. Avril frowned in disdain, ¡°Hmph, today you¡¯re lucky. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± She ignored it and walked directly to the basement. It was too disgusting. Killing it would dirty her hands. Besides, meeting her family was more important. The soldiers outside were all dead, and if the goblin army broke in, it would be dangerous. But just as she passed by. The small goblin¡¯s eyes revealed a cold, evil killing intent! It suddenly jumped onto Avril¡¯s back! Biting down hard! Avril screamed in pain, almost fainting, full of terror, ¡°Ah! It hurts, what is this!¡± Holding her neck, she staggered back, leaning against the wall, barely able to stand. From her neck, blood flowed profusely, uncontrobly. ¡°Am I going to die? Damn little goblin!! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Avril¡¯s pupils trembled, her body convulsing, feeling suffocated! Seeing the warm blood on her hands, her legs gave way, and she sat on the ground. With no strength left, she couldn¡¯t use high-tier healing magic, and the low-tier ones were useless. She started crying loudly, ¡°Grandfather, someone save me, I¡¯m dying!¡± With her crying, her heart beat faster, pumping blood out even quicker. Her neck turned into a river of blood. She hated the little goblin in front of her for pretending to be pitiful! ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you evil, despicable goblin. Why did you bite me? I didn¡¯t even kill you!¡± Avril wept, as if uttering her final words. The small goblin suddenly spoke, ¡°Kekeke, little girl, your biggest mistake was being too arrogant.¡± He was not a low-level monster. He was Lin Tian. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 78: Great Gains, World-Class Magic Chapter 78: Great Gains, World-ss Magic TL: Sungmin Without lifting a finger, he could make a flower wither. Lin Tian suspected that this Clin Castle dungeon might be too weak. The reason he acted cautiously was to avoid attracting Clin and the others from the basement due to the noise of a fight. In such a confined space, it would be disadvantageous for him. A single spell could be impossible to dodge or block. Avril was already crying in fear, the pain and the process of waiting for death nearly driving her to copse. She had no idea that this Small Goblin could be so cruel. His pitiful appearance when begging for mercy had caused her to let her guard down. Lin Tian said, ¡°Didn¡¯t find the magic book, but finding something better than a magic book isn¡¯t bad either. Come on, let¡¯s take advantage of the moment.¡±¡°Take advantage of the moment¡± meant literally. Otherwise, it might not feel as goodter when it cooled down. But Avril didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Don¡¯t eat me, I¡¯m not tasty, can you save me? I can give you the magic book, I don¡¯t want to die, boohoo.¡± At this moment, she was crying like a child. Helpless enough to seek help from a Goblin. ¡°Still quite naive, huh? Have you ever encountered a Goblin before?¡± Lin Tian approached her like a big brother, asking as he got closer. Avril shook her head desperately, ¡°No, can you save me? The magic book is in the castle¡¯s secret room, I can take you there as long as you save me, don¡¯t eat me.¡± Seeing her like this, anyone would feel pity. How could one bear to eat such a cute and helpless girl? Lin Tian patted her little head, lifted her soft long hair, and smelled it. It had the fragrance of a young girl. A feeling that made one dizzy. Then heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat you, I will take good care of you.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you for caring for me¡­¡± Avril foolishly started thanking him. However, as Lin Tian got closer and closer, she felt a bit uneasy, ¡°You, what are you going to do?¡± Lin Tian slowly pulled down her custom-made low-cut purple dress. Avril had already be weak due to excessive blood loss. She couldn¡¯t resist no matter what others did to her, but her consciousness was very clear! Lin Tian did not use the God¡¯s Blessing ability because there was no need. He also wanted to let this proud little girl know how cruel society could be. ¡°No, didn¡¯t you say you were going to save me? I can take you to find the magic book¡­¡± Avril said in a panic, starting to reason with him. A pitiful look as harmless as a human or animal. Lin Tian said coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t act like this before, did you? For prestige, you even wanted to nail the Sword Saintess to death. You also said you would destroy any monsters that dared toe close, right? Wipe out the entire tribe of any monster that came near¡­¡± This guy was purely a scheming bitch. Avril quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only said that to gain support, it wasn¡¯t my intention, you have to believe me, please believe me¡­¡± But now, even if Lin Tian believed her, he wouldn¡¯t stop. And he wouldn¡¯t believe her anyway. As the coldness spread over her body, Avril was extremely scared. Seeing this piece of white jade-like skin, like a budding flower. It was hard for anyone to bear plucking it. ¡°As if!¡± Lin Tianughed coldly. Not bear to pluck it? That¡¯s nonsense. He was a Goblin. He sought the thrill of sin. Avril didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift her head, she had no idea what was happening. Only waves of sharp pain. An unprecedented feeling bombarded her brain. Wandering between pleasure and pain, she gradually lost consciousness. [Health: 200, Attack: 80, Defense: 100] At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t care less about this, but suddenly, he heard voices from below. ¡°Avril, are you there? Why is it taking so long to pack up?¡± Clin pushed aside a panel and came up from the secret room, full of worry. However, the scene before his eyes shocked him to the core! Holding his head, he roared, ¡°Ahhh! What is this Goblin doing! My Avril!¡± A powerful magical force exploded! It forcibly pushed Lin Tian back over ten meters, watching him warily. Immediately after, several magic orbs shot towards him! Lin Tian quickly used the Brutal Roar skill, but he changed the shape of his mouth, shouting the strong sound waves to the side. This way, he would be propelled backward by the recoil. ¡°Boom!¡± The sound waves destroyed arge section of the wall. Lin Tian flew backward, avoiding the magic orbs¡¯ attack. It was essentially a discement skill. Clin fell into madness, holding Avril¡¯s now cold body, crying bitterly, ¡°Goblin! You evil race, I will wipe all of you out!¡± After saying this, he prepared to continue attacking. Fight until death! But suddenly, Clin felt a chill on his back! A very familiar chill. Frightened, he quickly used a high-level magic shield. Like before, it was easily shattered, and he was sent flying. Alice walked into the castle slowly, her expression calm as water. Behind hery countless corpses! Clin was terrified by this sight. It was obvious from the corpses that they had been instantly killed by sharp des. He eximed in shock, ¡°You! Did you kill those people?!¡± He had thought that at least the Sword Saintess wouldn¡¯t ughter the residents. The soldiers could hold out for a while. No wonder a Goblin had broken into the castle so quickly, leading to Avril¡¯s death. ¡°So what if I did?¡± Alice said indifferently, without a trace of guilt. Clin felt like he was going crazy, ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many people you were supposed to protect, and you just say ¡®so what¡¯? You¡¯re unworthy of being the Sword Saintess! Unworthy of the Holy Sword! You desecrate the holy office! You should be nailed to the cross!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Clin¡¯s mouth was still open, but his voice abruptly stopped! A ck longsword flew over, piercing his mouth and pinning him to the wall. It wasn¡¯t over yet. Alice went outside and picked up a few iron swords. Clin, now unable to speak, looked terrified, his body trembling as if begging for mercy. Unfortunately, a cold longsword flew in! Pinning his left hand to the wall. Then his right hand! Both feet! Clin experienced the death of Jesus firsthand. Alice then looked at Lin Tian, ¡°Is there anyone else to kill?¡± ¡°Basically, no. Thanks for your hard work.¡± Lin Tian was a bit scared. The white-hat magician didn¡¯t even have a chance to use magic. Just like that, he was taken out. The ckened Sword Saintess was even more terrifying than before. Lin Tian then found the panel Clin had pushed aside and saw the woodendder leading to the secret room. Going down, there was a long stone path. At the end was a small room. On the bookshelf, there were indeed many magic books, along with many gold coins and various misceneous items. Pushing open the door, it led outside. Lin Tian frowned slightly as he saw a few figures already fleeing in the distance, almost out of sight. He could chase them, but he thought better of it. Even if it wasn¡¯t reported in detail, it would eventually be known. After all, a city had been captured. ¡°Ifreya, take a look and see which magic books are good, take them all.¡± Lin Tian called her over, pointing to the bookshelf in the secret room. He then picked up a book himself to take a look. Only then did he realize that the Clin family had been a family of wizards for hundreds of years. Tracing back over a hundred years, they even had a Grand Archmage. No wonder they dared to build a castle and im lordship. They had the strength for it. At this time, Ifreya looked at the magic books in shock, ¡°There are hundreds of high-level magic skills, ten super-level, and three ultimate-level spells! One world-ss magic spell!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Tian was also curious. Ifreya, moved, said, ¡°Thank you, master. Once I master these, I will serve you even better!¡± Saying this, she knelt down and kissed Lin Tian¡¯s foot. ¡°Alright, take them all.¡± Lin Tian also took some gold. Although he couldn¡¯t use money in the human world, gold was also used in the non-human civilizations. Like the Dwarf Kingdom, the Elf Kingdom, and so on. Outside. The bodies of those soldiers had been arranged by Gobu Shan to be eaten by the almost-evolving big variants. The low-level Goblins could only eat ordinary residents. Their existence was meant to be cannon fodder, born from magical creatures, inherently weak. Even if they evolved, they were still weak. Feeding high-level soldiers to them was a waste of resources. After this, over a hundred big variants evolved into hero variants! There were also many other resource gains. The most regrettable thing was the city itself. But now they were the focus of the Lionheart Empire and the Church, so there was no way they could upy a city to live in. Lin Tian was not arrogant enough to confront the entire empire and the Church. Though perhaps, in a year or so. By then, the army they developed would be able to confront any opponent. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 79: Declare War! Take Back Alicenia! Chapter 79: Dere War! Take Back Alicenia! TL: Sungmin ¡­ Lion King City. Also known as the imperial city. Those imperial scouts who had been investigating Clinforth fled back in a frenzy. The Sword Saintess had betrayed humanity, and Clinforth hadpletely fallen! The enemy hadn¡¯t even attacked yet, and the internal copse had already begun. Several scouts ran straight to the temple, shouting, ¡°Your Majesty! It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over!¡± Charles II furrowed his brow and reprimanded them, ¡°Why are you panicking? Everyone, calm down.¡±¡°Is there any news of Alicenia?¡± Upon hearing this, the scouts looked at each other nervously, filled with fear. Finally, someone spoke, ¡°Your Majesty, Alicenia¡­ has betrayed us.¡± Charles II¡¯s expression changed slightly, not yet grasping the severity of the situation. ¡°Betrayed? How so?¡± The scouts, unwilling to believe it themselves, regretfully said, ¡°Goblins invaded Clinforth. At thest moment of resistance by the white-hat mage Clin, the Sword Saintess shattered his Gate of Heaven and killed thousands of soldiers and civilians, including the white-hat mage Clin¡­¡± This information was overwhelming for Charles II, leaving him momentarily stunned on the throne. ¡°Your Majesty? Are you alright?¡± one scout asked worriedly. After a long pause, Charles II questioned, ¡°Are you sure there is no mistake? Alicenia, how could she join the goblins, let alone massacre soldiers and civilians!¡± Scouts, in essence, were reconnaissance soldiers and spies¡ªthe most crucial intelligence members of a nation. Each one¡¯s professional standards were top-notch, making lying impossible. But now, Charles II preferred to doubt the scouts rather than believe such a thing. The scouts, not knowing how to prove it, replied, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡­ we wouldn¡¯t deceive you.¡± Charles II¡¯s expression began to turn frantic, unable to ept such news. To soothe his mind, he could only suspect the scouts. Just as he considered this, another group of people entered. Seeing that the neers were members of the Clin family who had escaped earlier, Charles II¡¯s heart sank. His normally steady hands, resting on the throne, began to tremble slightly. ¡°Your Majesty! Clinforth has fallen!¡± The Clin family members¡¯ words echoed those of the scouts. Charles II¡¯s face darkened, and he remained silent for a long time. Finally! He drew the imperial sword, angrily shouting, ¡°If one word of what you said is false, I will surely have you executed! Speak! Is it true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Your Majesty!¡± The crowd hurriedly nodded in fear. ¡°Ahhh! Goblins! Do you want to destroy my Lionheart Empire? Dream on! I will make you pay for everything!¡± Charles II roared,pletely losing his imperial aura. The blow was too much to bear. Losing Clinforth was one thing, but for the noble and pure Sword Saintess to ughter a city for goblins, to turn her de against the very people she once fought to protect, was absurd. The scouts were saddened. ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be like this. None of us could have imagined that a group of goblins could create such havoc.¡± Charles II panted in anger, his low voice echoing in the grand temple like a burning lion. He finally spoke, ¡°Gather all the ministers here. I¡¯m going to see the old Pope!¡± ¡°What!¡± Hearing this, everyone realized the situation had escted to the highest level. They all withdrew. Charles II straightened his clothes and went directly to the church. However, he was not qualified to meet the old Pope and could only ask the Holy Mother or a cardinal to convey his message. The Holy Mother was shocked, ¡°No way, how could Alicenia¡­ this is all our fault.¡± She could roughly guess the reason. The people¡¯s persecution and the forced violence to kill that goblin infant had pushed Alicenia to the brink. But she didn¡¯t expect her to decide so quickly, even turning her sword against the empire¡¯s citizens. Charles II¡¯s face was grim, unable to speak, filled with frustration. Seeing this, the Holy Mother said, ¡°Given the situation, I will ask the Pope what he thinks.¡± ¡°No, directly invite the Pope to our empire¡¯s temple council,¡± Charles II corrected firmly. The Holy Mother was stunned, ¡°Alright, I will notify him.¡± It seemed the Lionheart Empire was about to change drastically. ¡­ In the empire¡¯s temple. Barons, lords, ministers,manders, and generals¡ªall gathered together. The atmosphere in the entire hall was incredibly oppressive. Charles II, wearing the Golden Lion Crown, leaned back in the highest seat, resting his hand on it. He exuded authority without anger. Everyone was waiting for one person to arrive. Finally, outside the main doors, an elderly man in a tinum robe and holy garments appeared slowly. He leaned on a staff made of golden crystal. Wearing a golden cross helmet, with a cross ne on his chest. Half of his face was exposed outside the hat, showing some white beard, giving him a kind appearance. The Holy Mother and a cardinal lightly supported him. Despite being over 120 years old, his eyes shone with a fiery golden light! Holy majesty! ¡°Your Holiness!¡± As he stepped into the temple, everyone bowed deeply. Even Charles II rose from the throne to greet this transcendent figure. Offering the highest respect! Additionally, another throne was ced beside him. Supported, the Pope slowly walked up and sat down, side by side with the empire¡¯s emperor. The Holy Mother and the cardinal stood beside him. The ministers below wore solemn expressions, their eyes filled with gravity. It had been a long time since such a serious council had been convened. And even the old Pope was invited. It was unimaginable how important this must be. Finally, Charles II spoke, ¡°Your Holiness, everyone, this council is of great importance. Many of you may not know yet that Clinforth has fallen.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°Impossible! Isn¡¯t the lord of Clinforth a White Hat Magician?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s an entire family of magicians¡­¡± Everyone was shocked, murmuring among themselves. However, Charles II continued, ¡°This, in my opinion, is not the most important issue.¡± The cardinal¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Your Majesty, isn¡¯t this important?¡± He didn¡¯t know what had happened. Others were equally incredulous¡ªwhat could be more significant than the fall of a city? ¡°The Sword Saintess, Alicenia, she betrayed humanity, joined the goblin tribe, and personally massacred Clinforth¡­¡± The weight of these words almost crushed everyone! For a moment. The hall was eerily silent! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at these words. But it came from the mouth of the king! Duke Klein staggered, almost kneeling, ¡°Your Majesty, are you certain? How is this possible! Alicenia is such a noble and pure person, she couldn¡¯t have ughtered a city!¡± ¡°Klein, enough! Do you not even believe the words of His Majesty?¡± At this moment, the Empire¡¯s Imperial Knight Commander ¡®Hamlet¡¯ sternly said. The others trembled; many of them admired, even revered the Sword Saintess. This news was like a thunderbolt! Many questioned it aloud. Charles II¡¯s face darkened with regret, ¡°If only I had been more resolute at the time, I shouldn¡¯t have been such a merciful king! It led to this situation!¡± ¡°Ahhh! That damned goblin!!!!¡± Klein, with tears streaming down his face, grabbed his hair and knelt on the ground, crying! His goddess, idol, role model, and beloved had been taken away by a goblin. It hurt more than death. Likewise, several young people were crying uncontrobly, angry to the point of fainting! A few imperial soldiers came in and took them away, their emotions out of control. Charles II did not me them and understood very well. Alicenia was too important to this country, to the people, to them all. The oppressive atmosphere was suffocating. No one expected Alicenia¡¯s situation to end this way. Painful and heart-wrenching. The cardinal¡¯s expression was full of guilt, ¡°Your Majesty, please punish me. This is all my fault.¡± If he hadn¡¯t tried to kill that goblin infant. These things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Charles II¡¯s face was grim, his displeasure evident, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not your fault, no need to me yourself.¡± ¡°Everyone! Today, for our Lionheart Empire, is the most painful day! It¡¯s the most profound lesson in history! We must remember it deeply, engraved in our bones and never forget! The reason for gathering everyone here is only one: to dere all-out war on the goblin tribe! To reim Alicenia! To rebuild Clinforth!¡± Charles II¡¯s voice suddenly became high-pitched and solemn as he stood up from the throne, raising his hand and shouting. Everyone immediately responded, ¡°Dere war on the goblins! Reim Alicenia! Rebuild Clinforth!!¡± At this moment. A deep, elderly voice rang out, and everyone felt a sense of calm. The Pope spoke, ¡°I understand now. The reason Your Majesty called me here is for this. You are determined, even if it means dering war on the Great Tomb.¡± ¡°I am old, but I must secure a peaceful and stable country for my people before I die! The Great Tomb remains a threat that cannot be ignored!¡± Charles II said firmly. No one disagreed, but their hands trembled slightly. The horrors within were beyondparison to the goblins. Everyone had to prepare for death. They were facing ultimate darkness and ultimate evil. The old Pope remained silent, seemingly deep in thought, finally making up his mind, ¡°Notify all church members across the continent to return.¡± ¡°Understood!!¡± Hearing this, everyone was filled with hope! The Pope¡¯s words meant he would mobilize the full power of the church to assist! ¡°God bless, victory will belong to the Lionheart Empire once again!!!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 80: The Lord of the Great Tomb! Chapter 80: The Lord of the Great Tomb! TL: Sungmin ¡­ The Tian Kuang Tribe. Arge group of goblins lined up, pulling carts, and transporting a vast amount of supplies back. Food, drinks, treasures, clothes, weapons, equipment, defensive facilities, and so on. They brought back everything they could carry. As soon as Lin Tian returned, he noticed the Cannibal Eagle had been waiting in the tribe for a long time. Seeing hime back, the Cannibal Eagle immediately said sternly, ¡°Little Tian, the lord has ordered me to take you into the Great Tomb. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± Go inside?Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted to take a look. He was now a valuable piece they couldn¡¯t afford to lose. ¡°Alright, Gobu Yue, arrange and handle the supplies. Keep an eye on Alicenia.¡± After saying this, he mounted the flying dragon and followed the Cannibal Eagle to the Great Tomb. As they went deeper, the oppressive atmosphere around them filled every pore. On the ground, there were more fifth and sixth-tier monsters, even many eighth-tier ones! Although the Cannibal Eagle was also eighth-tier, it was an intelligent species. At this point, there was a huge clearing in the distance, with a city built within, housing many buildings. It looked quite prosperous, about twice the size of Bright Town. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lord, what tribe is that? It seems so prosperous here.¡± ¡°That is a castle built by the werewolves. The Wolf King is a tenth-tier monster, but it is oppressed by the Church and has to survive here, not under the Great Tomb¡¯s control.¡± The Cannibal Eagle exined. Hearing about the werewolves, Lin Tian suddenly thought of vampires, specifically the green-haired, bald Drac. After all, there was some deep connection between the two races. Some said the progenitor of the werewolves and the progenitor of the vampires were twin brothers. Others said werewolves were a mutant branch of vampires. Just like how goblins also had mutations. Lin Tian could only find out by askingter. However, he did learn that in the Great Tomb, the topbat power wasn¡¯t just the four lords and the monsters within. There were many other different races. Lin Tian responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and didn¡¯t ask more, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± After a long while, they arrived at the deepest part of the Great Tomb, known as the end of the world. A huge ck building, resembling the gates of an ancient Roman pce with intricate carvings, sat at the foot of arge mountain on the deste, dark ground. And the most shocking sight was the endless abyss behind the mountain! No, it wasn¡¯t urate to describe it as an abyss. Because the other side couldn¡¯t be seen at all, only a void and ck mist surrounded it. It extended to the distant horizon. No one knew whaty on the other side of the void or if there was another side at all. No one knew if the void abyss had a bottom or what was at the bottom. ¡°That is the Great Tomb.¡± The Cannibal Eagle pointed to the mountain. At first nce, Lin Tian thought the Great Tomb looked more like a tombstone for the void abyss behind it. At this moment, the Cannibal Eagle hurriedly pushed Lin Tian, ¡°Don¡¯t stare at the void abyss, you might get sucked in.¡± ¡°Ah, oh?!¡± Lin Tian shook his head and snapped out of it, feeling a bit scared. The feeling just now was strange, as if a pair of eyes in the void abyss were staring at him. Was this what it meant when you stare into the abyss, the abyss stares back? But Lin Tian was sure those were the eyes of a living being, not a literary metaphor. Without thinking much, he parked the flying dragon at the entrance and followed the Cannibal Eagle into the Great Tomb. Just after entering the gate, they saw white bones scattered everywhere. Cobwebs were all over. The smell of mold hit them. However, the passage was quite spacious, at least over ten meters high. It must have been built by very tall monsters. After passing through the passage, they finally arrived at a ce simr to an underground pce. Several stone pirs stood, the ce was empty, yet grand. The Cannibal Eagle pointed to the center and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the lord is waiting for you below.¡± In the center of the hall was a slightly sunken round tform, carved with strange patterns. As they stepped onto it, the tform started to descend. It was like an elevator. Who knew how many levels they went down. When the scene before Lin Tian¡¯s eyes appeared, his heart tightened! A giant eye was staring at him! It was as big as Lin Tian himself. This giant¡¯s head had only one eye, but it had a nose and mouth, and its body was at least four or five meters tall. A cyclops. Lin Tian checked the information through the system and learned its strength was three thousand. Not particrly strong. The cyclops bent its waist as if weing them. Looking around, Lin Tian felt an intense sense of oppression! This wasn¡¯t a great tomb; it was a monster farm. Even though he had seen much of the world, these creatures frightened him. The environment was simr to the firstyer of the underground pce. It was vast and high. But here, many monsters gathered. There were minotaurs with hard, armored skin, indescribable monsters full of tentacles. Three-headed dogs, hydras, various beastmen, and several ragged, eyeless old women fighting over a single eye. It was as bizarre as it could get. The sight made Lin Tian feel ufortable both mentally and physically. He was a goblin and found these creatures repulsively ugly. However, there were also beautiful women. Standing at the front left of this group of monsters was a tall, curvaceous woman with an enchanting and pure face. Her every expression was full of provocation and disdain. She wore only a sheer, light gown that barely covered her private areas, making her beauty both hidden and visible. Her white legs and jade feet were exposed, causing a stir in one¡¯s heart. Sharp ck nails added a hint of sinister evil. Lin Tian immediately recognized her kind: a subus. A tenth-tier monster, mysterious and powerful. Those iconic ck horns, heart-shaped tail tip, and demon wings. Her red heart-shaped pupils could melt anyone with a single nce. Lin Tian quickly looked away. Staring at a subus would lead to temptation and loss of self-control, making one a puppet to her will. He then looked to the right. That figure seemed more normal, a man in his thirties. But there was a wealth of information within. He wore a golden cross robe, a garment only the Pope of the Church had! But it was tattered, filthy, with corpse spots on his face, and his eyes were ghostly white, eerie and terrifying. Lin Tian quickly checked with his system: ¡°Enzo ¡¤ Corpse Lv100.¡± Level 100! However, he was in a corpse state, likely a former Pope revived as a corpse. His strength greatly weakened, but still a formidable 5900. Everyone stared at Lin Tian with contempt, curiosity, or indifference. Finally, Lin Tian looked at therge throne in the center. It resembled a skull with an open mouth. The person sitting there wore a ck and gold coat, with a thorny crown on their head, looking quite frightening. But their appearance was apletely pale skeleton. Muchrger than a normal skeleton, matching a human in height and width. Except for the red mes in their eye sockets, there was no other information. Not much distinguished them. However, when Lin Tian used his system, he understood the power gap! No wonder this person was the master of the Great Tomb! ¡°Bone King Lv100,¡± overall strength 9999! Nearly ten thousand! Wasn¡¯t this insanely powerful? How did the Church¡¯s elders ever defeat him? Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Lin Tian felt embarrassed under their stares and immediately ttered, ¡°Good evening, honorable and handsome lord¡­¡± The Cannibal Eagle trembled. How could this guy be so familiar right off the bat? They were doomed. The subus covered her face, mocking, ¡°Little guy, our Bone King is a woman.¡± A woman? Lin Tian was full of question marks. How could one tell with just a skeleton? Only a medical professional could determine gender from bones. Seeing Lin Tian¡¯s shock, the subus found it amusing. Finally, the Bone King spoke, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I heard you captured Clin Castle and brought the Sword Saintess into the tribe? I¡¯m very impressed.¡± Upon hearing her mature and seductive voice, Lin Tian felt his brain shrink a bit. It was unscientific! What did she use to speak? And it was a mature woman¡¯s voice! Seeing him not respond, the red light in the Bone King¡¯s eyes red up, scaring everyone. Lin Tian quickly answered, ¡°My lord, it was just luck.¡± ¡°Hmph, a lowly goblin achieving such feats, do you think I would believe it was luck? Rest assured, I¡¯m not here to punish you; I intend to reward you.¡± The Bone King continued. The subus interjected, ¡°To receive the favor of the lord is your honor.¡± Hey, this guy sure talks a lot. Lin Tian thought to himself and then thanked, ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± ¡°I also know about the Iguana Lord. The Cannibal Eagle reported it was done by one of your subordinates. I know your little scheme.¡± The Bone King spoke, eyes full of disdain. As if nothing could be hidden from her. Lin Tian felt awkward and could only smile bitterly. Then, the Bone King pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Since you want to plunder the resources of my Great Tomb, I will allow it. But, you must be the lord of the southern region and the leader of all the monsters in the Great Tomb.¡± ¡°What!¡± At this moment, the other monsters, who were previously bored and ying with their fingers, all changed their expressions! The Cannibal Eagle was dumbfounded. What was happening? This favor was too excessive. The subus eximed, ¡°Honey~ have you gone mad? Even though we don¡¯t care about the outside monsters, letting a lowly goblin manage them is inappropriate.¡± Lin Tian, who was previously happy, now had a gloomy expression. This woman, who seemed fine just a moment ago, was now undermining him! He vowed to make her pay if he got the chance! Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 81: Dwarf Kingdom or Loli Kingdom? Chapter 81: Dwarf Kingdom or Loli Kingdom? TL: Sungmin The Corpse Pope did not speak. The other monsters only expressed slight surprise. Not everyone dared to negotiate with the Bone King like the Subus did. The two of them were quite the pair. Yes, a pair. Even though the Bone King was a female undead, her bones were harder than any man¡¯s. She had deeply won the Subus¡¯s affection. ¡°I have my own decision on this matter, and he has the ability,¡± said the Bone King helplessly but calmly. The Subus snorted, worried, ¡°If he controls all the monsters in the Great Tomb, isn¡¯t that sending those monsters to their deaths? Most of them will be preyed upon.¡±¡°What, are you afraid of goblins?¡± In the end, this sentence from the Bone King made the Subus shut uppletely, not saying another word. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t believe it either. Did he really just get the control of all the monsters in the enchanted forest for free? Although he couldn¡¯t forcibly control the intelligent ones, he could still manipterge numbers of the less intelligent ones. Crucially, he was also allowed to hunt and prey! Thinking carefully, Lin Tian realized. Everyone here was old and cunning, living for countless years. He was now the number one wanted criminal by the Lionheart Empire and the Church. They must want him to confront them, while the Great Tomb reaped the benefits. Really damn cunning. Then, the Bone King issued the final order, ¡°From now on, you are the Southern Lord and Grand Lord. The tribe is permitted to hunt arge number of monsters, but you must take responsibility. Anyone who dares to invade the Great Tomb must be resisted with all your might.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Demon! I will y all enemies!¡± Lin Tian said insincerely, his expressionplex. After that, there was nothing more. The Cannibal Eagle quickly understood, ¡°Little Tian, let¡¯s go.¡± After they left the Great Tomb, the creepy oppressive feeling finally disappeared. ¡°Little Tian, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so favored by the Demon Lord. From now on, you are the number one in this forest, outside the Great Tomb!¡± The Cannibal Eagle eximed, smiling broadly. Lin Tian smiled awkwardly, ¡°Not at all. Let¡¯s go, there are still many things to handle in the tribe.¡± After they parted ways, Lin Tian returned to tell everyone who had been eagerly awaiting the news. Gobu Yue was truly amazed, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awesome. Such a strong figure treats you so well. I¡¯m envious.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ve be cannon fodder? If we don¡¯t develop, we can¡¯t fight the Empire and the Church. If we do, we¡¯ll be their priority targets,¡± Goblin yer said heavily. Lin Tian also sighed. After plotting against others for so long, he now found himself in a predicament with no retreat. The Church, which had suppressed a powerful undead like the Bone King for decades, was no joke. There was no confidence in dealing with it now. Even with the Sword Saintess, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. So the ultimate n was to bide their time, strengthening quietly. ¡°I already have a n. Don¡¯t worry, the ultimate winner can only be me, not any other side,¡± Lin Tian reassured everyone. ¡°Boss, can you tell us more about that Subus?¡± At this moment, Gobu Kuang grinned foolishly and scratched his head. Everyone gave this big guy a sidelong nce. They thought Lin Tian would scold him, but instead, he praised, ¡°You brat, you really inherited my genes. Your interests and focus are just like mine. Isn¡¯t it just a Subus? We¡¯ll catch some to use as breeding tools.¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Suddenly, those who had been holding back, like Gobu Tian and Gobu Shan, pped and cheered. Alice, who had been sitting dazedly on the side, suddenly spoke, ¡°Are you sure you can beat those demons from the Church? I only remember being easily defeated that day, and it wasn¡¯t even the Pope who acted.¡± Thump! Lin Tian¡¯s brow furrowed. Even she was easily defeated? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way!¡± Hatred and murderous intent shed in Alice¡¯s eyes, referring to the cardinal. So, she had concluded that the Church members were all incarnations of demons. Lin Tian quicklyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in me? Have you forgotten my identity?¡± Hearing this, Alice was stunned, her emotions gradually calming, and she nodded lightly. ¡°Everyone has just returned, rest for now. Ifreya,e over.¡± Lin Tian then went to a cave. Inside, candles were lit, and Ifreya was carefully studying magic. Hearing his voice, she hurried over, kneeling beside Lin Tian, ¡°Master, you¡¯re back. Are you alright?¡± ¡°How¡¯s the magic learning going? Are you confident you can master it?¡± One reason for attacking Clinforth was to snatch some magic books for her. If she ended up brainwashed and understood nothing, it would all be for nothing. Ifreya¡¯s old magic book began flipping rapidly, ¡°High-tier magic ¡¤ Healing Rain.¡± Droplets of cool green rain fell around. Touching them felt refreshing and soothing. Generally, high-tier healing magic could heal mostmon injuries, which was already impressive. Those cases where one had been stabbed dozens of times were another story. Although Lin Tian didn¡¯t know much about the process of learning magic, he was still amazed at her learning speed. ¡°Not bad, keep studying,¡± he said. To be on the safe side, he took away all the books on offensive magic. He only allowed her to study healing and defensive spells. ¡°Next, we just have to see when the Lionheart Empire and the Church will attack,¡± Lin Tian mused. He knew nothing about the Empire¡¯s movements. But he could use the simtion ability of the system. All he had to do was think about hiding in the tribe and waiting for the plot to develop until the Empire and the Church attacked. ¡°System, start Life Simtion.¡± [Life Simtion System starting. Current plot: Be the Grand Lord. Your luck is great. By ident, you have be the Grand Lord of the entire enchanted forest, but you are a pawn and cannon fodder for others. Caught in a strategic trap, you are in a dilemma. Days go by as you hide in the tribe doing nothing. Although your prestige doesn¡¯t decrease, everyone urges you not to be sozy and disheartened. You receive a deration of war from the Empire. A monthter, Alice and others feel the pressure from the Empire and the Church. They prepare for war. Three monthster, Gobu Tian reports that they have gathered 100,000 elite soldiers, and the Church has thousands. Six monthster, their army is fully prepared and begins a full-scale attack. Your tribe is like a pebble under a steamroller, easily crushed. Everything ends. Summary: Yourziness and disheartenment led to your demise. Despite great development potential early on, once you ck off, misfortune follows. Rating: 0/100 Reward: 0 Life Points This life simtion isplete, with a time span of six months.] Six months? Lin Tian snapped back to reality. Six months was neither too long nor too short, just enough. Lying beside the soft Alice, he began to think about his next n. First, he decided to develop rapidly and breed arge number of low-level goblins. They would be used as cannon fodder. This would make the Bone King of the Great Tomb believe her n was seeding. Secretly, he would cultivate a powerful elite army to sweep the battlefield. There were enough resources, so there was no problem cultivating them. Butter, he would have to face the monsters in the Great Tomb and those perverts in the Church. Even if he raised 3,000 leader variants or even overlord variants, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Their topbat power was overwhelming, capable of easily destroying thousands of soldiers. On his side, he was just a small soldier of the Great Tomb. The Empire could also be considered a pawn of the Church. When the pawns fought to the death, the generals would make their moves. The main point was symbolic. But there was no other way. ¡°Could an army fight against those generals? Goblins are still too weak,¡± Lin Tian thought, frowning and sighing. Alice, resting, slowly opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Messenger, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is there any way to drastically increase strength to an epic level?¡± Lin Tian asked helplessly. Thinking hard didn¡¯t yield a good solution. Alice pondered briefly, ¡°It¡¯s simple, you just need an item, like the ring on your hand.¡± Lin Tian was taken aback and looked at the Feitu Magic Ring he had taken earlier but never used. Suddenly, everything became clear! His vision had been too narrow, focusing on crafting ironware, which was useful in the early stages. Later, human soldiers had full armor. Goblins¡¯ craftsmanship at best produced light armor; they couldn¡¯t create full or heavy armor. If they had heavy armor¡ªno, even stronger magic equipment! With arge amount of magic equipment, their strength would increase to an epic level. Lin Tian quickly asked, ¡°Alice, is there a way to get arge number of magic items? I want to build an army as a trump card.¡± ¡°No.¡± Alice¡¯s quick and cold response almost made Lin Tian faint, bursting his bubble of fantasy. Then Alice coldly said, ¡°Magic items are extremely rare for everyone. Since the dwarves disappeared, those who can craft magic items are even fewer. The Empire has only two, and the Church is rumored to have one world-ss item.¡± Dwarves had the innate blessing of gods and could easily craft magic items. They lived by forging for generations and had excellent craftsmanship. Ny-nine percent of the magic items on the continent were made by dwarves. And anything made by dwarves was of the highest quality. Lin Tian¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°Do you know where there are any dwarves?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. They might be extinct or hiding where no one knows. They¡¯ve been gone for decades,¡± Alice said. Now, Lin Tian felt it was difficult. Without dwarves, he couldn¡¯t make magic items; he didn¡¯t even know the first step. Asking others would likely expose his purpose. Wait, there was still the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother! How could he forget her? Ancient dragons had seen and known a lot. If even she didn¡¯t know, then no one would. The next day, after assigning Gobu Yue and the others to breed new goblins crazily, he rode a dragon to Dragon Ind. The journey was long. During breaks, he saw many young men heading towards the human capital withrge bags. Lin Tian squinted his eyes, thinking, ¡°It seems the Lionheart Empire is really going all out, already starting to recruit soldiers.¡± Six months; the time was enough. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 82: Going to the Ancient Dragon Clan for Recognition Chapter 82: Going to the Ancient Dragon n for Recognition TL: Sungmin Crossing the sea, he finally saw the familiar yet somewhat strange Dragon Ind. It was already overgrown with wild grass, and there were many wild animals he hadn¡¯t seen before. A few small turtles basking on the beach, upon seeing Lin Tian, were so frightened that they quickly hid in the sea. He ventured deep into Dragon Ind but didn¡¯t see a single dragon. Lin Tian frowned slightly, ¡°Hiss, it seems the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother mentioned something before. Was it at most a year or so? She had to return to the Ancient Dragon n.¡± She had said she actually ran away from the Ancient Dragon n just for fun. In the Dragon n, her age was roughly equivalent to a fourteen or fifteen-year-old human, and her size wasn¡¯t thergest. ¡°She probably went back home. After all, she did run away to y.¡± Lin Tian felt a bit helpless.The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother had mentioned before that the Ancient Dragon n was at the base of the World Tree. To find it, he just needed to fly towards the center of the continent. This approach was a bit time-consuming and risky. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Tian decided to give it a try. At least once he found it, there would be a much higher margin for error. If the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother didn¡¯t know, perhaps the other ancient dragons would. Using the shadow of the sun, he precisely determined the directions. He then set off towards the central location. Due to the flying speed and endurance of a wyvern dragon being far inferior to Nidhogg, the little ck dragon born from the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, it took him five whole days to reach the central area of the continent. ¡°No way, such a huge tree!¡± When he saw the World Tree, towering like a pir, with its branches and leaves forming a green canopy supporting the sky, Lin Tian was dumbfounded! Such a visual impact was something his previous world could never provide! An entire skyline being a single massive tree¡ªwhat a concept. The closer he got, the more he felt like he was being shrunk. Compared to this tree, he was less than an ant. Yet after circling around the tree for a long time, he didn¡¯t see any ancient dragons nearby. ¡°Roar¡­¡± At this moment, Xiao Huan let out a low, fearful sound. Lin Tian noticed a chasm ahead. ¡°The bottom? Damn, I thought it was on the ground. Turns out it¡¯s underground. Is this really a dragon n?¡± Immediately, Xiao Huan overcame its fear of higher-ranked dragons and carried Lin Tian into the chasm. Passing through the dark fog, they finally reached the magmayer below. A scorching sea ofvay before them, where a slight misstep would reduce one to ashes. Flying dragons were different from ancient giant dragons; they couldn¡¯t withstand the heat. After flying for a short while, they could barely endure it. They quickly found a small ind in the magma to rest. Seeing Xiao Huan panting, parched and ufortable, Lin Tian could barely stand it anymore either. Even dragons couldn¡¯t handle it; he certainly couldn¡¯t. ¡°Damn, was I tricked? How can anything survive in this ce?¡± Lin Tian wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked around. Suddenly! In the distant magma, something seemed to be swimming rapidly towards them! Xiao Huan seemed to sense something beforehand and hid behind a rock, trembling. Lin Tian also cautiously drew his weapon, ready to strike at any moment. ¡°Roar!!!¡± A ferocious, violent dragon roar echoed throughout the abyss! From the magma, a giant dragon the size of a mountain emerged. Covered in scars, it was none other than Scar. Its cold, prating eyes scrutinized Lin Tian, ¡°A goblin? And a low-tier flying dragon. This isn¡¯t a ce you cane to. If you don¡¯t leave, face the consequences!¡± Scar pped its wings and flew out of the magma, golden, boilingva dripping like raindrops. Lin Tian dodged quickly. If one of those droplets hit him, it would burn right through him. However, the seven-hundred-meter giant Scar left Lin Tian utterly shocked! This was a true ancient giant dragon! Compared to this, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother was just an underage kid. And Xiao Huan was even less significant. Scar stood on a smallva mountain, high and mighty, exuding an aura that made one retreat in fear. At this moment, several more dragons crawled out from the mist-covered rock walls, resembling lizards. Each one had a body several hundred meters long. Seeing the low-tier flying dragon and goblin, they all looked disdainful, ¡°In our Ancient Dragon n territory, anything dares toe now?¡± ¡°Eat them!¡± ¡°Bah, I wouldn¡¯t want my mouth to stink. Just throw them into the magma.¡± ¡°Scar, what are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you the one the Dragon King sent to guard the entrance? Kill them already.¡± The dragons urged one another, their eyes full of amusement and mockery towards the weak creatures. They didn¡¯t even regard them as living beings. Scar¡¯s expression turned grim, remaining silent. Seeing this, Lin Tian quickly exined, ¡°Wait, we are friends of the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, and we mean no harm.¡± Purple-Gold Dragon Mother?! Hearing these words, the group of dragons that hade to watch themotion all showed a sudden shift in expression! Including Scar. ¡°Ferbis?! Could it be that you are Despair¡¯s father¡­!!!¡± Scar¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment and disbelief. For a moment, the dragons that had been moring earlier shrank back into the shadows in fear. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel curious, ¡°Despair? Ferbis?¡± Upon hearing this, Scar responded, ¡°Ferbis is the name of the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, and Despair is the offspring of the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother and a goblin, named Nidhogg.¡± In the Ancient Dragon n, only those with absolute power and status could have nicknames. Dragons like Scar, Sin, and Thunder Cmity had lived for several hundred years, were over five hundred meters in size, and were immensely powerful. Scar was a dragon that had survived a severe assault led by the Sword Saintess and her followers, which left it heavily injured. Even being attacked by the Church, the Empire, and the Dragon-ying Guildbined did not kill it, making it quite a formidable existence. Sin, as his name suggested, hadmitted many heinous acts, including the destruction of entire cities. Thunder Cmity, being a descendant of thunder dragons, could unleash overwhelming lightning storms. ¡°Since you know her, can you take me to see her?¡± Lin Tian breathed a sigh of relief and said. Because the dragon before him had a strength of over six thousand! There was no way he could fight it. But it seemed to be a reasonable dragon, not one to act rashly. Scar pondered for a moment and finally decided, ¡°Follow me. Let that low-tier dragon wait outside; otherwise, it will die from the heat.¡± ¡°Xiao Huan, you wait outside. I wille find youter.¡± Lin Tian said, and then Scar allowed Lin Tian to ride on its back. It carried him deep into the dragon territory. Once they left, the dragons in the shadows dared toe out, their faces filled with fear. ¡°Oh my, that scared me! It turns out he¡¯s Despair¡¯s father! I¡¯ll never talk big again!¡± ¡°If heins to Despair about us, we¡¯re done for. We¡¯ll all die!¡± ¡°Is it really this little goblin that fathered that terrifying dragon anomaly?¡± ¡°Even the proud Scar let the goblin ride him. Despair, oh Despair, what will you bring to the dragon n?¡± ¡­ On the other side, Lin Tian and hispanions flew for a long time, passing through the sea of magma, and finally arrived at a dark rock wall. In the center of the rock wall, there was a visible ck cave. Lin Tian was puzzled. On the way here, there had been dragons everywhere, but as they approached this ck cave, not even a dragon scale was in sight. Could this guy have brought him here to deal with him? When they reached the outside of the ck cave, Scar didn¡¯t dare tond but said, ¡°Go down by yourself. Despair is inside. If you are indeed his father, I wille to pick you upter. Now I must inform the Dragon King.¡± An inexplicable sense of unease surged in Lin Tian¡¯s heart. Swallowing hard, he said, ¡°Alright, thanks, buddy.¡± The moment hended, the scorching ck rock strangely had a chilling feeling, sending shivers down his spine. It was like the feeling a human gets when entering the territory of a ferocious beast. That was the scent of a predator. Lin Tian groped his way into the cave. As he approached, he realized the cave was vast, at least over a thousand meters wide! Inside, it was full of skeletons. And it was clear that these were the skeletons of giant dragons! Some of the skulls were estimated to be those of five hundred-meter-long dragons! ¡°Does this guy eat his own kind?¡± Lin Tian felt a bit terrified, but remembering what the dragon had said earlier, this should be the child of him and the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother. No matter what, it wouldn¡¯t kill its own father, right? The environment was eerily terrifying. Lin Tian turned to leave, but his mind couldn¡¯t fullyprehend it. He examined the inside of the cave with a bewildered look. Suddenly, the ground seemed to be hotter and softer, and it even smelled bad. He turned his head. A massive tonsil came into view, followed by what seemed like a bottomless abyss. In front of him was a row of tonsils ten timesrger than Lin Tian! A huge ck dragon, d in ck armor and with double horns,y on the ground, its long tongue sticking out. Its dragon tail wagged like a dog¡¯s, looking very lively and excited. Lin Tian stood on its tongue. A few more steps, and he would be in its mouth. Seeing Lin Tian standing still, the ck dragon decided to stop ying and snapped its jaws shut! The sound of teeth shing was deafening! Lin Tian quickly backed away, finally getting a clear look at the dragon. It was enormous, almost as big as Scar! Its armor gleamed with a ck light, and the green markings had turned into solid green crystals. ¡°Wait! I¡¯m your father!¡± Seeing that it was about to bite again, Lin Tian quickly raised his hand to stop it. Nidhogg paused, blinking in confusion, carefully examining Lin Tian¡¯s appearance, ¡°You¡¯re lying. My father is a goblin. What are you?¡± ¡°You silly child, if I¡¯m not a goblin, then what am I? A lingob?¡± Lin Tian felt speechless. How could a goblin prove it was a goblin? Nidhogg looked skeptical, ¡°Thene with me to see my mother. Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, it grabbed Lin Tian in its mouth. Turning, it dived into the sea of magma, swimming through it as if flying through the sky. They quickly swam downward. After an unknown amount of time, a giant cavern appeared ahead. As they entered, everything changed. There was no magma, only awork of tree roots extending endlessly. Compared to these roots, Nidhogg seemed insignificant. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 83: Young Goblin Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai Chapter 83: Young Goblin Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai TL: Sungmin Lin Tian was tightly wrapped by the huge, soft tongue inside the dragon¡¯s mouth, unable to move. Crucially, it was like a piece of candy, being repeatedly licked and sucked by the tongue. His soul felt like it was about to be sucked away. ¡°How did this guy grow so fast, yet still act like a little kid? Stop ying around, I¡¯m your father!¡± Lin Tian cursed and grumbled, feeling like he had been thrown into a washing machine. Finally, Nidhogg opened its mouth, ¡°Mom, is this person really my father?¡± Looking at the strange surroundings, Lin Tian felt this adventure was too fantastical. The area was filled with thick, dark tree roots, intricately intertwined, each one like a mountain blocking out the sky.Nidhogg looked like a small bug on the branches. No surprise, these were the roots of the World Tree. Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s head emerged from the roots in front of him, looking very familiar. ¡°Purple-Gold Dragon Mother? How did you end up inside the tree?!¡± Lin Tian said with an expression of disbelief. Seeing him, the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother seemed both surprised and delighted, ¡°It¡¯s you, little guy? I didn¡¯t expect to see you again! Oh my, did that crazy woman not find you?¡± Crazy woman? Lin Tian quickly understood, ¡°She did, but now she¡¯s a member of my tribe and is pregnant with my child.¡± ¡°No way, are you serious? Alicenia, the Sword Saintess! She joined the Goblin Tribe and is pregnant with your child!¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother was dumbfounded. She doubted her hearing, thinking it might be impaired due to relying on the World Tree to live. Lin Tian patted his chest, ¡°Our rtionship is real, would I lie to you? By the way, why are you staying inside the tree,e out quickly.¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother was excited, ¡°It¡¯s really satisfying to hear that. I¡¯m actually dead, living only by relying on the World Tree, because I was killed by that crazy woman.¡± ¡°Little ck, this is your father. Don¡¯t underestimate him; he¡¯s really different from other goblins.¡± Nidhogg¡¯s previous ferocity was gone, its big eyes now looking adorably innocent, appearing harmless and even cute. Full of disbelief, it extended its hot, red tongue and licked Lin Tian again, ¡°Fa¡­ Father¡­¡± Then, the dragon¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°They call her Despair, but she¡¯s actually very shy and bashful.¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother couldn¡¯t help butugh. Maybe she was the only one who believed that. Shy and bashful? She almost ate him in one bite at the start. Every dragon avoided her; her cave was full of dragon bones. Lin Tian felt awkward and symbolically sighed, then patted Little ck¡¯s scales. For a moment, Nidhogg shyly backed away, then pped its immense wings, flying quickly among the tangled roots. It seemed very happy. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t our child growing too abruptly? It¡¯s been less than a year, and she¡¯s already bigger than you?¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask. He had heard that ancient dragons grew very slowly and needed to eat a lot every day. If they didn¡¯t eat enough, they almost wouldn¡¯t grow. The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother pondered, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s rted to you. Goblins grow very quickly, don¡¯t they?¡± At this, Lin Tian finally understood. Then, he asked about the main issue, ¡°By the way, do you know the whereabouts of the dwarves? I heard they¡¯ve disappeared. I have some matters to attend to.¡± ¡°Dwarves? I only heard rumors. Have Little ck take you to see the Dragon King; she must know. My body isn¡¯t fully formed yet, I need to rest. Thank you for avenging me, and someday, I must see what that crazy woman looks like now!¡± The Purple-Gold Dragon Mother returned to the tree after speaking. The anger in her heart hadpletely dissipated. At this moment, Lin Tian looked up and saw two adorable big eyes watching him from above. ¡°Father¡­ are we leaving now?¡± Nidhogg said softly, afraid her tone was too harsh. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but smile with satisfaction, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go see your Dragon King.¡± However, the big tongue extended again right after. Lin Tian wanted to stop it, but outside was a sea of moltenva; without it, he would be burned to death. Finally, he struggled his way to the outside of the cave. Only then did he realize that many dragons had gathered around theva behind him. And there was one enormous dragon he had never seen before! Bigger than Little ck and the scarred one from before! It was the me Dragon Mother. Seeing Lin Tian, the me Dragon Mother had aplicated expression, ¡°Are you really Despair¡¯s father? You are indeed a goblin.¡± The dragons behind her looked at Lin Tian and Little ck being close. They all showed expressions of disbelief. ¡°Oh my, is there actually a creature that can get so close to Despair?!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she eat everything? She even ambushed and ate several dragons.¡± ¡°Incredible!¡± The dragons behind them started discussing one after another. They were still surprised that Lin Tian had mated with the me Dragon Mother. Scar now believed it, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, Ferbis actually mated with a different race¡­ It¡¯s a pity that the pure bloodline of the Crystal Dragon is lost forever.¡± ¡°Scar, do you really think it¡¯s a pity?¡± At this moment, a red dragon with a broken horn, full of amusement in his eyes, asked. He was Sin. Those two horns were chopped off after hemitted his sins. Hearing this, Scar was speechless. The other dragons sighed, thinking the pure bloodline of the Crystal Dragon couldn¡¯tpare to the current Nidhogg. In terms of growth speed, ferocity, and strength. Nidhogg was the first of its kind in the history of the ancient dragons. Finally, Lin Tian looked at the me Dragon Mother and answered, ¡°Dragon King, I have no malicious intent ining here. I just want to inquire about the location of the Dwarf Kingdom.¡± Dwarves? Upon hearing this, the dragons were slightly surprised. At this moment, a giant dragon with white scales, wings that resembled those of an angel, and surrounded by lightning, coldly said, ¡°The dwarves were exterminated by humans long ago. You won¡¯t find them anymore.¡± Because dwarves also had another name, gnomes. They were categorized as monsters. Gnome was arge category that included goblins, dwarves, and gnomes. ¡°All dead? That can¡¯t be¡­¡± Lin Tian felt disappointed, realizing his trip was in vain. However, the me Dragon Mother said, ¡°I know of a branch of dwarves that still exists, but you must agree to two conditions.¡± ¡°Please speak. If I can help, I certainly will,¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up as he quickly responded. The dragons fell silent. They were all waiting for the me Dragon Mother to speak. After thinking for a long time, she said, ¡°First, you must make sure Despair no longer hunts her kin.¡± ¡°But what if they bully her?¡± Lin Tian hesitated, ncing at Despair, who was tilting her head with big, adorable eyes. After all, she was just a few months old. She didn¡¯t know the dangers of the world. If she was directly made to lose her fighting spirit, it would be bad if she encountered viins. Scar added, ¡°Then only if they don¡¯t harm her first.¡± ¡°No problem, Little ck, listen to your father. Good children do as they¡¯re told, understood?¡± Nidhogg nodded vigorously. Lin Tian said, ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to harm these dragons unless they try to harm you.¡± ¡°But¡­ I often get very hungry,¡± Nidhogg looked at the dragons with a greedy and reluctant gaze. It made them all shiver involuntarily. Although she only killed the dragons who mocked her for being a goblin descendant, it was still terrifying. Scar quickly said, ¡°In the future, if you need to eat,e to me, and I¡¯ll catch food for you. It¡¯s strange, we can go months without eating after a meal, but why are you hungry again in the afternoon after eating in the morning?¡± Nidhogg bit her w, looking very innocent. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the second condition?¡± Lin Tian then looked at the me Dragon Mother. The more he looked, the more he felt this dragon was captivating. Not only was she powerful, but her beautiful scales and lines were perfect. Like a sculpture. Exuding a majestic aura that other dragons wouldn¡¯t dare to have. The me Dragon Mother hesitated, her proud andmanding gaze showing a hint of shyness. She nced around at the other dragons. She seemed embarrassed to speak. ¡°You have toe with me personally to know this.¡± After speaking, the me Dragon Mother opened herrge mouth and wrapped Lin Tian in her soft tongue. Then she flew into the distantva waterfall. There was a huge, high cave under the waterfall, surrounded by volcanic rock. The light from the magma illuminated the cave, making it look like an endless sunset. It was unexpectedly beautiful. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± After emerging from the dragon¡¯s mouth, Lin Tian asked directly. He came to inquire about the dwarves and didn¡¯t have much time to deal with other things. The faster, the better. Turning around, he found the me Dragon Mother had disappeared. Instead, a noble girl stood in front of him. Dressed in red, with ck stockings, her enchanting eyes and those dragon horns gave an exciting feeling. Lin Tian instinctively took a half-step back, ¡°Dragon King? What¡¯s this¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush. The second condition is to bear a stronger dragon with you. As long as you agree, I¡¯ll tell you the coordinates of the dwarves.¡± The me Dragon Mother extended her leg from her red dress. Half-ck stockings, with a white thigh. It was mouthwatering. Lin Tian never expected to have such luck! It felt so unreal, like a dream. Who would willingly offer themselves? Seeing hisck of reaction, the me Dragon Mother grew angry, ¡°Do you agree or not?¡± Her beautiful face had a few fiery scales. Like the reverse scale of a dragon, untouchable. Lin Tian finally reacted and asked, ¡°Dragon King, are you serious? Me?¡± He wasn¡¯t the kind to be driven by lust. He was professional unless he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Do you think the Dragon King would joke with you? Besides, if you refuse, you won¡¯t leave thisva cave.¡± The me Dragon Mother threatened. Lin Tian didn¡¯t say another word. He stepped forward and pinned her down. Tearing at her clothes and stockings. The me Dragon Mother felt both angry and ashamed. Given her status, she at least needed some mental preparation. This was too sudden! The key was, he seemed intent on ravaging her. How could she live if other dragons saw this? ¡°I can¡¯t help it anymore. I¡¯ll ask you anythingter!¡± ¡°You¡­ Be gentle, I¡¯m the Dragon King. Don¡¯t hit me so hard! This feels like I¡¯m a horse! I¡¯m a noble dragon!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a dragon or a horse, aren¡¯t you all meant to be ridden?¡± ¡°You! You!¡± In her shame and anger, the me Dragon Mother¡¯s eyes trembled, feeling tears about to fall. She covered her mouth, trying not to make a sound. It hurt! It hurt so much! She finally couldn¡¯t bear it and begged for mercy, ¡°Wait, I can¡¯t take it. I need to transform back!¡± She immediately turned into a giant dragon. Unfortunately. This was no challenge for Lin Tian. Having devoured the abilities of the Evil Goblin, even a titanness thousands of meters tall could be subdued! Momentster. The me Dragon Mother¡¯s massiveva body seemed to melt away. Shey on the ground, exhausted. Panting heavily. Lin Tian sighed, ¡°If I weren¡¯t in a hurry, how could I end the battle this fast? Dragon King, are you taking me as a god of fertility?¡± Life was tough for him. Couldn¡¯t he have a grand romance? ¡°I demand the author change the title to ¡®Young Goblin Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai¡¯!¡± Lin Tian shouted in his heart. Even with a Sword Saintess and a Dragon King, there was still no love. At best, Gobu Yue counted a little. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 84: Found it! Lolita Kingdom Chapter 84: Found it! Lolita Kingdom TL: Sungmin ¡°Did you know that the existence of Despair has rewritten the entire history of ancient dragons? Because of your goblin genes, her strength far exceeds imagination. If this continues, in a few more months, I will no longer be the Dragon King. It¡¯s taken us fire dragons thousands, tens of thousands of years to finally be Dragon King, and now you expect me to let the crystal dragons take it away so soon?¡± As the me Dragon Mother spoke, tears of unwillingness actually flowed from her eyes. Lin Tian finally understood; this guy was verypetitive. But it made sense. Ever since the ancient dragons appeared in history, the position of Dragon King had mostly been upied by crystal dragons, light and dark dragons, and elemental dragons. Elemental dragons were not like the me Dragon Mother, who was solely of the fire element. They could use multiple elemental attacks.¡°I see, then I will fulfill your request. Now, tell me the coordinates of the dwarves.¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t want to bother with these matters. As for what would happen next, it would certainly be beneficial to him. Both would be his children, and they might even help him rule the dragons. The me Dragon Mother pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Over a hundred years ago, I remember the Dwarf Kingdom was in the underground pce around the Rocky Mountains. They built a kingdom for their branch, very hidden. If there are any dwarves still alive, they must be there.¡± ¡°The Rocky Mountains, huh.¡± Lin Tian nodded slowly, ¡°Then send me out.¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t have the strength now. How could a little goblin like you be so¡­¡± The me Dragon Mother blushed deeply. She hadn¡¯t expected to be bested by a goblin. After a long wait, she finally sent Lin Tian up. ¡°Little ck, take me out. I need to go.¡± Nidhogg¡¯s eyes were full of sorrow and reluctance, ¡°Father, are you leaving? Can¡¯t you stay with me and mom a bit longer?¡± He had often been mocked as an orphan before. Now, he was very happy to have a father. But he hadn¡¯t expected to part so soon. ¡°I wille back to see youter, but I have some matters to attend to now.¡± Lin Tian sighed, wanting to pat her head, but he realized he couldn¡¯t even reach her toenails. At this moment, Nidhogg lowered her head. Indicating for Lin Tian to climb up. ¡°Good child, I¡¯ll take you out to yter.¡± Lin Tian finally patted her head. He left the ancient dragons. ¡­ Riding on Xiao Huan, he began to head towards the Rocky Mountains to find the dwarves¡¯ underground pce. The Rocky Mountains were far away, and days quickly passed. When he saw the endless, lush green mountains, he felt his breathing be much morefortable. The entire mountain range showed no signs of enchantment, which was very rare. It was said to be because of the protection of the ancient god Loki. Lin Tian was still cautious as he flew in the air; this ce was no longer within the borders of the Lionheart Empire. He didn¡¯t know what country this was. But he knew that not all countries worshipped Jehovah like the Lionheart Empire. Jehovah was the one who managed the Kingdom of Angels. Other countries worshipped the twelve main gods of ancient Greece, the lineage of Zeus. Some worshipped the ancient Norse gods like Odin and Thor. This Rocky Mountain range was certainly in a country that worshipped the ancient Norse gods. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t find the dwarves¡¯ underground city. I¡¯ll have to see if any dwarves appear.¡± Lin Tian found a mountain peak to rest on first. From a high vantage point, he slowly observed. Using his keen skills, he could see very far and clearly. As soon as he saw a dwarf, he could capture him and force him to reveal the location of the underground pce. As for searching the entire continent for decades and still not finding it, he didn¡¯t have that kind of confidence. Sure enough, after staking out various ces for several days, he spotted a dwarf. No, this one looked almost human. Weren¡¯t dwarves supposed to be burly, withrge hands and feet, wearing leather clothes, sporting big beards, and drunk all the time? But the one emerging from a rock crevice ahead looked just like a human child. Sneaking around, looking left and right. Lin Tian directly swooped down on his flying dragon. urately capturing him. ¡°Help! Help!!¡± The dwarf screamed in fear, but it was useless. Lin Tian threw him onto a t mountaintop and paralyzed him with an Elemental Hand Crossbow. When the dwarf saw it was a goblin, his heart shattered, ¡°Why is there a goblin here! I¡¯m going to die! Boohoo!¡± He had originally wanted to find a flower for the dwarf girl he was pursuing. But he ended up like this. ¡°Don¡¯t shout. If you want to live, listen to me. Tell me, are you a dwarf?¡± Lin Tian coldly questioned, holding a dagger to his neck. The cold touch was like the song of death. Scaring him into confessing everything, ¡°I am, I am!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking to himself, ¡°Perfect,¡± and said, ¡°Now tell me where the Dwarf Kingdom is. You have no chance to bargain or hesitate, understand?¡± As he spoke, he applied pressure, the dagger¡¯s edge cutting into the dwarf¡¯s delicate neck skin. A drop of blood trickled down. The dwarf¡¯s psychological defenses crumbledpletely before they could even form. He hurriedly said, ¡°Go through the stone crevice. There¡¯s a password stone door. The password is 666. You need to input it to enter. I know what you want. I¡¯ve told you everything. Please let me go!¡± ¡°Boohoo, Little Mei, I don¡¯t want to die yet. I haven¡¯t even won you over. I¡¯m still a virgin!¡± The dwarf cried as he spoke. Lin Tian frowned slightly, ¡°Are you a simp? Is this Little Mei worth it?¡± He was about to die, yet he still thought about Little Mei. ¡°Don¡¯t insult my Little Mei! You ugly goblin!¡± The dwarf was immediately enraged, his eyes filled with hatred. Lin Tian felt disgusted, ¡°I was wondering why the sky cleared up; turns out you rendered me speechless.¡± With that, he applied a bit of force. The dagger pierced directly into the dwarf¡¯s neck. Blood spurted out like a fountain. The dwarf convulsed on the ground for a few moments before losing all signs of life. Lin Tian used Fusion Devour to consume all his flesh. This allowed him to transform into the dwarf¡¯s appearance. Even Xiao Huan was bewildered, unable to recognize Lin Tian at all. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. This is the most powerful aspect of Abnormal Fusion. After merging, I can choose to retain my appearance or not.¡± Lin Tian chuckled, soothingly. His eyes focused on the previous rock crevice. ¡°Xiao Huan, you stay here for now. I need to go to the Dwarf Kingdom. Wait for me toe back.¡± Then, Lin Tian leaped down the mountain. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take. He needed to acquire arge number of magical tools or the dwarves¡¯ forging techniques to mass-produce magical tools himself. By then, he could build a trump card army. Arriving outside the rock crevice, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how hidden it was, ¡°It¡¯s just the right size for a dwarf to enter. If you¡¯re not careful, you wouldn¡¯t even notice the crack.¡± Hugging the rock wall, he went inside. After just a meter or two, it was a dead end. The password door the dwarf mentioned was nowhere in sight. Everything around seemed naturally formed. How could there be a door? After fumbling around for a while, he finally noticed that some protruding parts of the stone wall could be pressed. Counting to the sixth protrusion, he pressed it three times. The stone wall in front of him slowly opened a small gap without making a sound! The craftsmanship was exquisite! Lin Tian became more convinced of the dwarves¡¯ skills and hurriedly went inside. Following the narrow path, he soon found himself in a vast, open area. This wasn¡¯t an underground pce; it was a paradise! White clouds, blue skies, green grass, and flowing water! From his elevated position, he could overlook the entire underground pce, which spanned about twenty to thirty kilometers, with a city in the center surrounded by pristine natural scenery. Lin Tian followed the path towards the Dwarf Kingdom. There were no guards, and the city gates were wide open. The streets were filled with dwarves in various outfits, strolling and enjoying life. They looked like small versions of humans, not pure-blooded dwarves. They were likely hybrids of dwarves and humans, which was why the me Dragon Mother described them this way. But as long as he could master the forging techniques for magical tools, the lineage didn¡¯t matter. These hybrids suited Lin Tian¡¯s tastes even more! Not to mention the men. The key was that the dwarf women were, simply put, heavenly! ¡°Little¡­lolis!! My god, so many little lolis!¡± As Lin Tian entered the main city, his eyes couldn¡¯t take it all in. Ponytail lolis, twin-tail lolis, bunny girl lolis, uniformed lolis, maid lolis, mature lolis¡­ ¡­ Sky clear up, speechless -> Chinese pun ÎÞÓê (no rain) wu yu£½ÎÞÓï (speechless) wu yu. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 85: The Kingdom’s True First Man Chapter 85: The Kingdom¡¯s True First Man TL: Sungmin Everywhere he looked, there were lolis! Lin Tian¡¯s face twisted into a smile. The air was filled with the scent of lolis. ¡°This ce¡­ is heaven.¡± Just as he was immersed in paradise, a voice filled with disdain and contempt rang out from behind him. ¡°Heaven? Heaven, my ass! Where¡¯s the Purple Sunflower I asked you to get?¡± Lin Tian turned around to see a well-dressed loli standing behind him. She was quite cute. However, that scowl on her face made it impossible for Lin Tian to like her. It was as if he owed her a million bucks.He rolled his eyes at her and moved aside, muttering, ¡°Crazy¡­¡± The loli immediately exploded, swearing, ¡°You dare curse at me? Dennis, have I been too lenient with youtely, making you think you¡¯re something special?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Tian finally realized. This dwarf girl must be the ¡°Little Mei¡± mentioned by the bootlicking dwarf earlier. ¡°Dare to put on airs in front of me, a Sigma male? Watch how I deal with you,¡± Lin Tian thought to himself. He then looked at her disdainfully, ¡°Oi, you think I¡¯ll go pick flowers just because you told me to? You¡¯re nothing but a piece of shit!¡± ¡°Are you crazy!¡± Little Mei was stunned, looking at him as if she had seen a ghost. She never expected her bootlicker to suddenly act like this. Immediately, she grew angry, ¡°Fine, fine, fine! You¡¯ll never get my forgiveness for the rest of your life, understand? I hate you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a promise! Everyone¡¯s happy!¡± Lin Tian turned and left. With so many lolis on the streets, who would care about this one? As he walked away decisively, Little Mei was leftpletely dumbfounded. ¡°Damn guy, I¡¯ll make you regret this!¡± On the street, Lin Tian wandered aimlessly. Even with so many lolis around, he couldn¡¯t just force himself on them. After all, his current identity was a dwarf, not a goblin. If he got expelled, he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn the craft of making magic tools. But in this Dwarf Kingdom, Lin Tian knew nothing. The best solution was to find someone to get acquainted with and understand the current situation of the dwarf tribe. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t chat up a guy. Let¡¯s start with the lolis.¡± With that, he entered a tavern. Even a branch of the dwarves couldn¡¯t resist their love for drinking. The streets were full of taverns. ¡°Burp! That was satisfying¡­¡± As soon as he entered, a drunken male dwarf sat at a nearby table. Lin Tian looked at him with disgust and then began to focus on the female dwarves in the tavern. They were the easiest to strike up a conversation with. He quickly spotted a blonde female dwarf drinking alone. ¡°Bartender, two sses of your best wine.¡± Lin Tian ced a gold coin on the counter, speaking generously. These gold coins were what he had obtained earlier in Clinforth, perfect for use now. For almost all intelligent races, currency was traded in gold. It worked everywhere. Seeing this, the tavern owner frowned and looked at Lin Tian in surprise. ¡°Are you really a dwarf? Who drinks just one ss of wine? Not for sale, buy a bottle or nothing.¡± Only then did Lin Tian realize, so he grabbed two bottles of the best wine and walked over to the female dwarf. ¡°Care to share a drink?¡± The female dwarf looked surprised, then gave him a yful smile. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to. But your pickup skills are terrible.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he forced a smile, ¡°You caught me, haha.¡± Indeed, his pickup skills were poor. Outside, he would have just taken action. Who dared to mock him??? Lin Tian suppressed his irritation and began chatting with a smile. Watching the female dwarf gulp down the wine, things were going ording to n. To be safe, he bought her another bottle. ¡°Your pickup skills may be terrible, but you¡¯re quite rich. I like that. You should drink too. Don¡¯t tell me a dwarf can¡¯t drink?¡± The female dwarf asked suspiciously. Lin Tian quickly took two swigs, nearly revealing himself. But not drinking would have been better. Just two swigs in, and he was already wobbling, his ears and eyes not working right. He couldn¡¯t see or hear anything clearly. He lifted the bottle to check. 82% alcohol! Was this really wine??? No wonder they were dwarves; they could brew such strong alcohol and be fine after two bottles! ¡­ When Lin Tian opened his eyes again, he was in a room at an inn. Beside him, the blonde dwarf from before was still sleeping soundly, hugging him tightly. Lin Tian quickly lifted the nket and saw that he¡¯d been done! Trying to steal a chicken only to lose the bait! ¡°You¡¯re awake? Last night was amazing~¡± At that moment, the female dwarf slowly opened her eyes, reminiscing with a satisfied look. Lin Tian held his head, still feeling some pain. He didn¡¯t expect to have slept for so long. The female dwarf was about to lift the nket and climb back in. ¡°Even though your pickup skills are bad and your drinking capacity is even worse, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a man. In the entire Dwarf Kingdom, there¡¯s no one else as manly as you. Come, let¡¯s continue!¡± Lin Tian jumped out of bed. Be manly? He couldn¡¯t help but grin. Did that mean all male dwarves were little wimps? Finally, his goblin strength had found a use! ¡°Sorry, I have something urgent to do. I have to go.¡± Lin Tian quickly got dressed and dashed out the door. He had already gathered information from herst night, so he had no time to continue ying with her. The blonde female dwarf chased after him reluctantly, ¡°Wait! What¡¯s your name? Where do you live? Don¡¯t go, my destined man!¡± Unfortunately. Lin Tian didn¡¯t bother to look back. From her, he had learned an important piece of information: in this vast underground world, there were other monsters. The biggest problem troubling the dwarves was the constant harassment by ghouls, which posed a significant threat. If he could eliminate those ghouls, he might gain some status and even be granted an audience with the king. Learning the crafting techniques would be a matter of a few words. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± Lin Tian found a guild, intending to join and gather some teammates to hunt the ghouls. He needed witnesses to believe he had killed the ghouls. Otherwise, no one would believe him. Upon entering an adventurers¡¯ guild, he was almost dumbfounded. It was vastly different from the guilds in the human world, which were always bustling. Here, there wasn¡¯t a soul in sight. It seemed the dwarves had growncent. On the second floor of the guild, two dwarves were quietly observing Lin Tian. One dwarf spected, ¡°Looks like he¡¯s here to join the guild. Shouldn¡¯t we go greet him?¡± The guild master yawned, ¡°Forget it. A guy like him joining won¡¯t help. It¡¯s just another mouth to feed.¡± ¡°Anyone here? I¡¯m here to join the guild and form a team to hunt ghouls.¡± Lin Tian asked tentatively. Hearing this, the eyes of the two dwarves upstairs lit up. The middle-aged dwarf wearing bronze armor and holding a hammer hurried downstairs. He looked as if he was being chased by a ghost. ¡°Young man with ambition! Our Carmen Guild warmly wees you!¡± The middle-aged dwarf said excitedly, extending his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Brooks, and I have a Warrior Medal.¡± The Warrior Medal indicated that he was a former member of the Dwarf Kingdom¡¯s army. Since hiding here, they hadn¡¯t experienced any wars, and the kingdom had disbanded the army. Many former soldiers were struggling to survive. Bing adventurers, they found no work and had to shamelessly eat the guild master¡¯s food every day. Hearing Lin Tian¡¯s intention to hunt ghouls and do something worthwhile made him so excited. The guild master, Carmen, was also surprised, ¡°There¡¯s actually a young person doing something so ambitious?¡± Seeing their enthusiasm, Lin Tian found it easier to proceed, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Dennis. Are there any requirements to join the guild?¡± ¡°No, no, as long as you¡¯re a dwarf!¡± Brooks warmly arranged everything, serving tea and water. After a simple registration, Lin Tian officially became a member of the Carmen Guild. The guild had only Brooks besides the guild master. Carmen then approached, ¡°The guild is quite deserted, but it¡¯s the kingdom¡¯s only guild. Do you have any skills to show off?¡± Ghouls were tier-five monsters, and the strongest could be tier-six. Hunting them wasn¡¯t something that could be taken lightly. ¡°How should I show them?¡± Lin Tian asked, checking their attributes. Both were around a thousand, very weak. Brooks ced his hammer on the ground, ¡°Hehe, this welded iron hammer weighs over five hundred pounds. If you can lift it, you don¡¯t even have to pick it up¡­¡± Before he could finish, Lin Tian picked up the hammer and yed with it. ¡°This hammer is nice, is it a magic tool?¡± Lin Tian asked, surprised as he checked the hammer¡¯s abilities. [Welded Iron Hammer: Allows the user to cover their entire body in ayer of steel protection.] Brooks stood there, stunned, ¡°You¡­ you brat!¡± Even Carmen couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°He¡¯s holding the welded iron hammer like a toy??? How did I not know there was someone like you in the kingdom!¡± Lin Tian could hardly hold back hisughter at these two small fries. ¡°Ahem, maybe I¡¯m just low-key. Let¡¯s go directly to wipe out the ghouls.¡± Lin Tian said eagerly. The sooner he made a name for himself, the sooner he could ask the king for a reward. Brooks, however, looked solemn, ¡°Wait, ghouls are exceptionally strong and numerous. We need a n.¡± Since dwarves had to die eventually. The burial areas gradually produced ghouls. They liked to feed on corpses, most of them transformed from dead bodies, moving quickly and carrying corpse poison. The Dwarf Kingdom had spent money hiring many former soldiers to hunt them. They all came back injured. Years of peace had made them forget how to craft magic tools, and theirbat skills had faded. ¡°Do you think I need a n?¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t bother to argue with them. He had his guild identity now. He didn¡¯t necessarily need a team. Seeing his firmness, the two quickly followed him. Afraid of being left behind. Led by Brooks, they soon arrived at a forest outside the kingdom. The surrounding clearings were filled with densely packed tombstones, all of which had been emptied. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 87: Lin Tian: How Did I Become a Queen? Chapter 87: Lin Tian: How Did I Be a Queen? TL: Sungmin AN: (The chapter number is wrong, everyone. This is chapter 86, but we¡¯ll continue on like this.) ¡°Hmm? Why haven¡¯t we seen a single one today?¡± Brooks was puzzled, looking around. It was unusually quiet. Carmen joked while ttering, ¡°Ghouls are timid creatures. Could it be that they sensed our Dennis and hid out of fear?¡± ¡°Haha, that must be it. Let¡¯s go into the forest and find them.¡± Brooksughed. Little did they know that this joke was actually true. Ghouls only fed on corpses, which was enough to prove their cowardice. They had sensed the demonic aura from Lin Tian from afar! And it was a particrly strong one.In terms of strength, Lin Tian had already reached four thousand during the bloody battle in Bright Town a long time ago. Recently, he had also dealt with the top-tier me Dragon Mother. Hisbat power had now reached five thousand. As Lin Tian and hispanions entered the forest, the ghouls fled frantically in the darkness, not daring to approach. As they got closer, they drove all the ghouls to the edge of the underground pce. ¡°Get down! They¡¯re over there, so many of them!¡± Suddenly, Brooks said urgently, lying on the ground, not daring to breathe loudly. Lin Tian finally saw the true appearance of the ghouls. They were dwarves turned into corpses, already somewhat withered and rotten, with sharp fangs and ws, crawling quickly on the ground like dogs. They emitted a creepy low moan. They seemed agitated and uneasy. ¡°What should we do?! There are at least dozens of them!¡± Carmen¡¯s hands were trembling. If they were discovered, they would surely die. But in the next second, Lin Tian walked straight towards the group of ghouls. ¡°No, Dennis!¡± Brooks shouted, but it was toote. The ghouls all turned to look at Lin Tian, their ferocious, blood-red eyes seemingly ready to pounce. But that was not the reality. With each step Lin Tian took, the ghouls retreated in fear, driven to the stone walls of the underground pce, even trying to dig holes to escape. One person had frightened dozens of ghouls into submission! This incredible scene left Brooks and Carmen utterly shocked. ¡°Who¡­ who is he?! This isn¡¯t right!¡± Lin Tian took out a dust-covered iron sword he had picked up from the guild. It was already considered an exceptionally fine sword outside, capable of fetching a high price. With a swing of his sword, all the ghouls were cut into pieces! None of them resisted. They even trembled with fear! The two behind him watched in astonishment, their faces full of shock! The ghouls that even hundreds of retired dwarf warriors couldn¡¯t defeat were ughtered like chickens waiting to be killed. It felt as if they were ughtering their own livestock. The absolute obedience and fear that livestock had for their owners were vividly reflected in the ghouls. They didn¡¯t dare to resist at all! ¡°Done, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Tian picked up the head of therge ghoul and said, knowing that with this trophy, they would surely get recognition. He turned to find that the eyes of the two were filled with shock and a trace of fear. Brooks quickly forced a smile, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re really amazing. Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± After speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. Back in the kingdom, they went straight to the pce to seek an audience with the king. At the gate, they were stopped by the guards, ¡°The king is unwell and cannot see you at the moment.¡± ¡°Hey, look carefully, we solved the ghoul problem!¡± Brooks cursed. The guard¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration and astonishment for Lin Tian, ¡°But, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Let them in.¡± In the Dwarf Sanctuary, a mature woman¡¯s voice rang out. Pushing the door open, they saw a little girl in ceremonial robes sitting inside. She looked like a little girl but exuded the unique aura and mature charm of a ruler. Combined with her captivating uniform, it really added to her allure. Anyone who saw her would be excited. However, Lin Tian did not expect her to be the Dwarf King. Brooks said, ¡°Your Majesty the Queen¡­ we are here to im our reward. This young man, Dennis, has exterminated all the ghouls that threatened the kingdom!¡± ¡°What?¡± The queen was a bit stunned but quickly regained herposure. Her beautiful eyes, full of charm, were fixed on Lin Tian, almost entranced. She then said perfunctorily, ¡°The rewards from your guild will be sentter. Dennis, you stay. The others can leave.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Carmen and Brooks were overjoyed and quickly left. The entire hall was left with just the queen and Lin Tian. Lin Tian held therge ghoul¡¯s head, ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t need gold or anything for my reward. I want to learn forging techniques¡­¡± ¡°Shh, I need to think carefully about your reward. In this Dwarf Kingdom, there hasn¡¯t been a young man as brave as you in decades.¡± The queen gracefully walked to Lin Tian¡¯s side. She yfully stretched out her small hand, cupping Lin Tian¡¯s chin as she admired him. With a satisfied smile, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the ghouls. If you want to learn forging techniques, you¡¯ll have to offer something else~.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, if I didn¡¯t kill these ghouls, your entire kingdom will be destroyed in a few months.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s face darkened, growing displeased. After all that effort, and now they were reneging? If worst came to worst, he could just take what he wanted by force. He could even take a bunch of lolis back and have fun with them. Seeing his agitation, the Queen quickly soothed him, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that you slept with my sister the night beforest, you know? This punishment cancels out your merits. If you want forging techniques, you¡¯ll have to offer something else.¡± Her sister? Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but think of the blonde loli he met at the tavern. He retorted, ¡°With a clear conscience, Your Majesty, please don¡¯t use me falsely. When I was drunk, it was clearly your sister who took advantage of me¡­¡± ¡°A clear conscience? I don¡¯t know where a conscience is. Why don¡¯t you help me find it?¡± The Queen tilted her head, her hazy eyes seemingly emitting electric currents as they connected with Lin Tian. This behavior left Lin Tianpletely baffled. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Though he was never short of romantic encounters¡ªafter all, there were plenty of females in the tribe¡ªhe never expected to have such luck now. Hadn¡¯t they just met? Moreover, she held a high position, having lived a pampered life for so long. Why would she start flirting with him right away? ¡°Whether I¡¯m serious or not, why don¡¯t you feel my conscience and see?¡± Seeing Lin Tian¡¯s hesitation, the Queen directly grabbed his hand, cing it over her ¡°conscience.¡± A tingling sensation, like an electric shock, spread through Lin Tian¡¯s entire body. It was indeed her conscience, and it felt incredibly genuine! This F-cup loli was truly one in a million. However, to be safe, Lin Tian bluntly asked, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re not trying to set me up, are you? If you don¡¯t exin clearly, I won¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± ¡°Would you dare to act rashly if I exined clearly? So bold, not respecting me as the Queen?¡± The Queen deliberately provoked him. Suddenly covering her face with a smile, she began to exin, ¡°My sister said you¡¯re the most manly dwarf in the kingdom¡¯s history, unmatched by anyone. I¡¯ve been alone for nearly ten years and really want to see if what she said is true.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Tian finally understood. Dwarves were notoriously small in certain areas, so it made sense. But he asked, ¡°Alone? Aren¡¯t you the Queen?¡± ¡°Hmph, the King is old, with most of his teeth gone, barely hanging on. He wasn¡¯t that old, but he was promiscuous in his youth.¡± The Queen spoke with a forlorn expression, looking at her fingers. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him being with me, I wouldn¡¯t know how to survive¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Before Lin Tian could say anything more, the Queen pulled him into her embrace and kissed him. Feeling her fragrant tongue, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t restrain himself. He settled the matter right then and there. (Ding, health increased by 240, attack increased by 100, defense increased by 100) After a long while. Seeing the Queen on the ground, her clothes in disarray and unable to get up, Lin Tian asked, ¡°Can you teach me forging techniques now?¡± The Queen¡¯s mind was still floating, unable to speak for the moment. She had gone too high. ¡°Your Majesty, the King¡­ he can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a dwarf guard rushed in anxiously. Seeing the weakened, disheveled Queen on the ground, he was dumbfounded! His mouth opened wide. ¡°What¡­ what happened here?!¡± Upon hearing this, the Queen struggled to stand, tidying her clothes. ¡°Nothing, he resolved the ghoul problem for the kingdom. I had to reward him.¡± ¡°Reward¡­¡± The guard caught a glimpse of the Queen¡¯s body curves, and his nose started bleeding uncontrobly. Shaking his head, he remembered the urgent matter. ¡°The King can¡¯t hold on any longer. Pleasee quickly.¡± ¡°Really? Today is truly a double blessing.¡± After tidying up, the Queen prepared to leave. Lin Tian, still in a daze, said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the guild first. I¡¯lle find youter.¡± However, the Queen grabbed his hand, her eyes seductive as she said, ¡°You¡¯reing with me. From now on, the pce is your home. I am the King, and you are the Queen, understood?¡± ¡°What the¡­?¡± Lin Tian was stunned. How had he be the Queen? Was this happiness or bliss? It seemed to be both. This way, he could rightfully learn the top-tier forging techniques of the Dwarf Kingdom! It was definitely a huge gain! Initially, he thought this ce was heaven, and now he was sure¡ªit was heaven indeed! When they reached the King¡¯s pce, he had already passed. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°Hiss! This¡­¡± The figure on the bed wasn¡¯t just a recently deceased person; it was a mummified corpse. With ckened eyes and withered hands. Even his lips were white. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. When he forcibly married me ten years ago, he was already impotent. Otherwise, why would I approach you directly in the Sanctuary¡­¡± The Queen said, unable to hide her joy on her face. Today was indeed a double blessing for her. And for Lin Tian as well. ¡°I need to handle the coronation ceremony in the next two days. Feel free to explore the pce, but stay with me at night.¡± Queen Adele said with a wicked smile. Lin Tian nodded, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Suddenly, Adele gently ced her jade-like hand over Lin Tian¡¯s lips. ¡°Still calling me Your Majesty? Call me dear~.¡± Lin Tian felt a bit awkward, but calling her ¡°dear¡± was definitely worth it. The Dwarf Kingdom¡¯s magical tools would all be his. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 88: Opening the Magic Tool Vault, Three Magic Tools! Chapter 88: Opening the Magic Tool Vault, Three Magic Tools! TL: Sungmin Over the past few days, Lin Tian had been persistently coaxing, day and night, tirelessly working. He finally managed to get the key to the kingdom¡¯s magic tool vault from Adele. Though the dwarves hadn¡¯t crafted any new magic tools for decades, there should still be some stock left. At the very back of the grand pce, a golden door came into view. A hammer was carved in the center of the golden door. This was the magic tool vault. Upon reaching the door, Lin Tian inserted the key and, as Adele had instructed, turned it two and a half times to the left, and then another two and a half times. Then he sang a dwarven folk rap and performed an ancient dance.A golden eye on the door opened, scanned Lin Tian¡¯s secretmand, and finally opened slowly. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Lin Tian¡¯s heart raced with excitement. Magic tools, extremely rare items. Once he obtained them, his strength could change dramatically. However. The scene before him waspletely different from what he had imagined; there was no blinding golden light. The inside was empty, covered in cobwebs and dust. Rows of massive tool racks held nothing. Lin Tian cursed in frustration, feeling happy for nothing. It seemed that this damnedzy kingdom had done nothing for years, living off their past achievements, selling off all the magic tools. No wonder they lived suchfortable lives. But at the very end, Lin Tian still found three magic tools. [Life Armor: A living armor that feeds on the host¡¯s blood, possessing strong defense and a protective instinct. It can autonomously detect and defend against enemy attacks.] [Ominous de: Crafted from the spine of a magic dragon. The deeper the user¡¯s obsession, the more powerful and terrifying the strength it can unleash.] [Eye of the Darkspawn: Created from an unknown creature¡¯s remains by dwarves with their miraculous forging skills. It can see through all things, but be cautious of being controlled by it.] Lin Tian gently caressed these three magic tools. They all responded. They didn¡¯t seem to be dead objects but rather three living beings. ¡°Is this the power of the dwarves? It feels more like creating life than forging weapons!¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but marvel at such magic tools. The Feitu Magic Ring on his hand couldn¡¯tpare at all, as it was merely crafted by the Ghoul Tribe. He immediately put on the Life Armor. It looked like a ck, shapeless mass. No matter how much he fiddled with it, he couldn¡¯t figure out how to wear it. Suddenly, Lin Tian thought of something, ¡°If it feeds on the host¡¯s blood¡­¡± He cut his finger and dripped a drop of blood on it. Sure enough, the ck mass began to turn into fluid, crawling up his body from the bleeding finger. It covered his entire arm, then his whole body! Lin Tian¡¯s vision was obscured, he couldn¡¯t see anything, feeling tightly wrapped all over. A suffocating sensation, like being entwined by a python, overwhelmed him. When the armor adapted to Lin Tian¡¯s body, it slowly shrank into a ck crystal-like pendant hanging around his neck. Lin Tian felt as though he had established a connection with it. With a thought, the pendant would instantly unfold! His entire body would be covered in ayer of crystal-like ck armor, and the armor¡¯s style could change freely. Full armor, light armor, a shy, over-the-top edgy armor¡ªanything was possible. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Tian was fairly satisfied, though he wasn¡¯t sure how high the defense level was. Since it was a living being, wearing it didn¡¯t increase the attribute panel¡¯s strength. He then picked up the Ominous de beside him. It was alsopletely ck, exuding a chilling aura of death, somewhat simr to a katana. A streak of crimson seemed to flow in the center of the de. It felt like the heart of the weapon. The moment he picked it up, Lin Tian felt an overwhelming sense of oppression and couldn¡¯t control the de. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll save it for Alice.¡± Lin Tian thought. He didn¡¯t like using melee weapons. Even if his attribute panel was strong, his swordsmanship andbat skills were weak. This was an undeniable fact. He couldn¡¯tpare to Alicenia and the others. As for thest item, the Eye of the Darkspawn, it was set in a golden triangle and had been staring at Lin Tian from the beginning. Its scarlet pupil, the entire eyeball filled with bloodshot lines. Extremely eerie. From its gaze, it seemed to be speaking constantly, but definitely not saying anything good. Lin Tian got goosebumps. Though the other two were living beings, they weren¡¯t this creepy. Even if it was a world-ss magic tool, he didn¡¯t really want it. Of course, if he didn¡¯t want it, he could give it to others in the tribeter. He packed it up. Unfortunately, there were only these three items in the entire magic tool vault. Lin Tian thought, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll have to make thesezy people restart the Apollo Forge and forge more magic tools for me.¡± These guys weren¡¯t dwarves at all; they werezybones. The Apollo Forge for forging magic tools had been collecting dust in the city for decades. Lin Tian nned to have Adele revise the policies. They had to forge at least twenty magic tools daily. Lin Tian would stay here for at most two months, and taking back a thousand magic tools would actually be considered few. The next day. ¡°My dear, I¡¯ve finally found you. Today is my coronation ceremony. Come with me, my beloved queen~¡± Adele¡¯s makeup was borate today. She wore a crown, white silk gloves, a brand new ceremonial robe, and a stunning hairstyle. Every smile and gesture mesmerized the male guards, making them unable to look away. Seeing their lustful gazes, Adele sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your size and weight? Stop staring. If I tell you the truth, you¡¯d just feel inferior.¡± She then tightly held Lin Tian¡¯s hand, and the two of them sat in a purely mechanical steam carriage, beginning a city-wide parade. After they left, the soldiers¡¯ faces were full of surprise and jealousy. They whispered, ¡°Damn, is it true? The guy who¡¯s been causing such a stir in the city recently?¡± ¡°No wonder the queen, no, the empress, is so infatuated. I can¡¯t imagine that kind of size!¡± ¡°Why the hell is he so much more impressive than me? We¡¯re both dwarves!¡± ¡°I wish I could cut it off him and attach it to myself. I wouldn¡¯t even need to work; all the beauties woulde to me.¡± From a distance, Adele probably couldn¡¯t hear them. But Lin Tian, with his keen hearing skills, could, and he couldn¡¯t help but puff out his chest. The racial advantage was really something. However, the current situation was a bit awkward. A coronation should be just that. Why a city-wide parade? Wasn¡¯t that only for criminals? After leaving the pce gates, the streets were lined with dwarves, and the windows of the houses were packed with them. They all held flowers, congratting the new king on his ascension. Because for three days, all alcohol consumption in the city would be on the royal family¡¯s tab; of course, they were happy. ¡°Oh my, ten years ago, I thought the queen was a budding beauty, but today, she looks like a fully bloomed flower!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, she¡¯s more beautiful than fine wine!¡± ¡°Long live the queen! I¡¯d rather drink your nectar than wine for a lifetime!¡± Countless male dwarves shouted, unabashedly expressing their love for Adele. Meanwhile. The female dwarves all fixed their gazes on Lin Tian. Their eyes turned into heart shapes, ¡°Is what the queen¡¯s sister said true? Is that handsome guy really the most manly man in the city?!¡± ¡°He broke the record in dwarf history. I wish I could shape myself into his form!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fed up with my useless man at home. Lord Dennis! Please have mercy on me!¡± ¡°Oh no, I really want to shape myself into his form!¡± The female dwarves acted like crazed fans, not caring about anyone else, even their families. Ever since Lin Tian and Adele¡¯s sister separated, she had been searching everywhere, spreading the word about Lin Tian¡¯s size due to hisck of distinctive features. This news caused an uproar. The information was explosive; it was a record in dwarf history, something unimaginable. Everyone would care a bit. When the men looked at Lin Tian, their faces were dark, expressing their jealousy vividly. Suddenly! A female dwarf ignored the obstacles and ran into the street, stopping the queen¡¯s industrial carriage. ¡°Dennis! You two-timer, didn¡¯t you say you only loved me? How dare you lie to me!¡± The intruder was Little Mei. She stood there, looking righteous. Adele frowned slightly, ¡°My dear, who is she?¡± Lin Tian gave a wicked smile, ready to have some fun, ¡°Her? Just a bootlicker, not worthy of beingpared to you, my dear.¡± Adele naturally believed him. After all, what female dwarf wouldn¡¯t love Lin Tian? From those just understanding love to those who hadn¡¯t reached menopause. They would all be madly in love with Lin Tian. Mainly because Adele and her sister had experienced the Goblin¡¯s God¡¯s Blessing ability. That¡¯s why. ¡°A bootlicker? I wonder who¡¯s the real bootlicker. Do you remember how you used to be? You didn¡¯t dare speak against me. If you want my forgiveness, get over here quickly!¡± Little Mei acted arrogant, thinking she could still control the situation. The entire city fell silent. Lin Tian didn¡¯t say a word, looking at her like she was an idiot. The awkward atmosphere spread. Little Mei felt so humiliated that she almost cried, ¡°Why is it like this? You were chasing me before, why didn¡¯t you tell me how amazing you were earlier!¡± Defeating the ghouls was the highest honor in the Dwarf Kingdom in decades! And suddenly, inexplicably being called the manliest man in dwarf history. How could she not be moved? Her family had scolded her for not seizing the opportunity, letting such a good catch slip away. ¡°Where did this girle from, is her brain damaged?¡± ¡°Heh, doesn¡¯t she know her worth? Even I couldn¡¯t get him, and she thinks he would chase her?¡± ¡°Has her skin gotten that thick? What a disgrace.¡± The female dwarves around started to attack her. They felt insulted by Little Mei¡¯s actions. However, Lin Tian then spoke, ¡°Little Mei, it¡¯s not impossible for me to forgive you. Kneel down, roll your eyes, make an ahegao face, and loudly say to everyone: Master Dennis, please shape me into your form!¡± Hiss! In an instant. The whole city was in an uproar! Everyone showed expectant expressions, their faces full of mischievous smiles. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 89: Lin Tian! In Danger! Chapter 89: Lin Tian! In Danger! TL: Sungmin ¡°What, what? You want me to do this? Are you crazy? I am¡­¡± Little Mei wanted to curse, but seeing the now wealthy and morous Lin Tian, she hesitated. And he even had records of dwarf history. If she could really be forgiven and let him pursue her again, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Finally, driven by vanity and desire. Little Mei slowly knelt down, exposing herself to that feeling, her expression exaggerated. She stuck out her pink little tongue, drooling. Her eyes looked as if they were about to fly to the heavens.¡°Please, Master Dennis, forgive me. Please let me be your object!¡± This humiliating scene was witnessed by the entire city! Laughter and obscene remarks continuously erupted. But for Little Mei, it was nothing. As long as she could get the old Dennis back, she would be the oneughing at everyone else. She would stand up again. However, Lin Tian merely smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Guards, throw this street-strutting slut aside, she¡¯s disgusting to look at.¡± ¡°Darling, you¡¯re so bad~¡± Adele said with a charming smile. The moment her fantasy was shattered, Little Mei felt like she was splitting apart, ¡°Dennis! You tricked me? I did everything you asked, why won¡¯t you forgive me? I¡¯m even allowing you to pursue me, to sleep with me! Don¡¯t you want that??¡± ¡°With you, a whore who would do such things in public, do you think you deserve to climb up to my level?¡± Lin Tian retorted, and he and Adele drove away in their mechanical carriage. Leaving Little Mei alone in her copse. How had the once submissive Dennis turned into this? Regret couldn¡¯t even describe her feelings now. Dennis¡¯s friends, however, felt truly relieved. Finally, they saw Dennis stand up for himself. The parade quickly ended, and the city began endless drinking and revelry. Lin Tian and Adele returned to the pce for the banquet. ¡°This is Duchess Jam, her skillful hands have crafted world-ss magic tools.¡± ¡°And these are Lisa, Linda, and Winnie, all important members of the royal family.¡± At the grand and luxurious banquet, what couldpare with the exotic delicacies? Naturally, it was the noblewomen and their beautiful daughters. Because Adele was a woman, the Dwarf Kingdom¡¯s social status naturally leaned towards females. Most of the attendees were wives and daughters of officials and nobles, representing their families. Lin Tian greeted them politely, ¡°Hello, I am Dennis. It¡¯s an honor to witness the stunning beauty of so manydies.¡± ¡°Your Majesty Adele, you certainly know how to pick a man. Thest one gave you the throne, and this one¡¯s sweet-talking. Is what I¡¯ve heard real?¡± The elegantly dressed, petite, and charming Duchess Jam raised her eyebrows as she spoke. That smile couldn¡¯t be suppressed even by the most serious of expressions. The others also gathered, full of curiosity. Dwarves were straightforward by nature, not hiding their emotions or social niceties. Adele directly said, ¡°Of course, after ten years of frustration, the gods finally pitied me. I even suspect he¡¯s an incarnation of Zeus.¡± This country worshipped the twelve Olympian gods. Among them, the king of gods was Zeus. Known for his lust, often disguising himself as a mortal to seduce virtuous women. Fathering many demigods. There was a saying that Olympus mythology was a history of debauchery. ¡°No wonder, Your Majesty, you look so radiant after just a few days.¡± Someone joked. The ttery almost made Adele float with delight. Lin Tian, on the other hand, tasted the dwarven food. It was quite good, with a bnced mix of fruits, vegetables, and meat. Once Adele finished showing off, and had kindled the interest of the noblewomen, it was time for him to take action. He could restart the Apollo Forge across the city, having it produce magic tools for him daily. Since Adele was newly in power and still weak, suddenly restarting something that had been dormant for decades would face much opposition. ¡°His Highness Dennis, I truly regret not meeting you sooner.¡± Duchess Jam approached him. Her eyes were practically sparkling. She looked Lin Tian up and down, swallowing asionally. Not just her, but other noblewomen and youngdies too. Lin Tian even felt a hint of fear. It felt like they were going to devour him, their greed evident. Throughout the banquet, Lin Tian was like an innocent young man, teased and flirted with. Adele didn¡¯t mind, after all, she was the queen. Who would dare to steal her man? ¡­ However, Night fell. Adele was still busy handling some trivial matters from her recent appointment. Lin Tian stayed alone in the empty room. With a creak, the door was pushed open. Someone sneaked in. Upon closer look, it was none other than Duchess Jam from the daytime! ¡°Shh, His Highness Dennis, don¡¯t shout. If you dare to shout, I¡¯ll use you of molesting me.¡± Jam threatened directly after closing the door. Lin Tian did not resist, he went along with it. Although Jam was a duchess, she was now the true power holder. She held immense influence. Moreover, she possessed the rare dwarf talent to forge world-ss magic tools. He had to seize this opportunity. Suddenly, footsteps sounded outside. Jam, frightened, quickly hid under Lin Tian¡¯s covers. However, it wasn¡¯t Adele who came in, but Winnie and Linda. These two sisters were daughters of another duke, their faces still a bit immature, but their minds were filled with impure thoughts. ¡°Hmm? The Queen isn¡¯t here? We said we had something to discuss with her.¡± ¡°Yes, what a pity. In that case, we can only discuss it with His Highness Dennis alone.¡± Winnie and Linda exchanged nces. Their smiles couldn¡¯t be suppressed by anything. Inside the covers, Jam snorted, thinking, ¡°You two pretentious girls, if I hadn¡¯t arranged for Adele to be sent away, would you even dare toe here?¡± At that moment, more stealthy footsteps sounded outside. Winnie and Linda, frightened, quickly turned off the lights and also hid under Lin Tian¡¯s covers. ¡°Ah!? Sister Jam!¡± Winnie and Linda were dumbfounded; there was already someone hidden in the covers! Jam quickly gestured for silence. The awkwardness was unbearable. Outside, a voice called, ¡°Sister? Are you in there? Hey~ my good sister, I¡¯m sick,e out~¡± The person was Adele¡¯s sister, the blonde dwarf Lin Tian had met at the tavern earlier. ¡°Hehe, sister, don¡¯t me me. Who told you to be so selfish and keep Dennis to yourself!¡± The blonde dwarf chuckled mischievously as she came in. She was met with Jam and the others, all with dark expressions, emerging from the covers. Theplex and chaotic scene. Everyone felt an embarrassment worse than death. They covered their faces and ran out. Lin Tiany in bed, knowing the time hade. At midnight, Adele finally returned. Despite being tired from the day, she was energetic, ¡°Darling, you couldn¡¯t wait, right? I¡¯m here!¡± In the midst of their activity. Lin Tian spoke directly, ¡°Darling, I believe our kingdom is growing weaker. I suggest we restart the Apollo Forge to mass-produce magic tools and strengthen the kingdom.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but the other nobles definitely won¡¯t agree, and the citizens won¡¯t support it either.¡± Adele enjoyed herself, thinking aloud. Forging magic tools wasn¡¯t as simple as forging iron. It required mining special ores deep within the dungeons and collecting various precious materials for enchantment. Combined with the dwarves¡¯ God¡¯s Blessing and advanced forging techniques, it could seed. Mass production would require the nation¡¯s efforts. Lin Tian responded, ¡°I can handle the nobles. You just need to be firm with the citizens.¡± ¡°But, I feel¡­¡± Adele began to say. Suddenly, Lin Tian exerted a force, causing her to cry out in pain, ¡°Don¡¯t do this, I was wrong, I agree, okay?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Lin Tian said with an evil smile. The next day. Adele ordered from the kingdom¡¯s za, ¡°Everyone, the ghoul incident served as a wake-up call. If not for Dennis, it could have escted to unimaginable consequences. Therefore, I have decided to restart the Apollo Forge to mass-produce magic tools and establish a magic tool army! When the timees, even if external enemies invade, we can defend our homnd.¡± However, the gathered dwarves strongly opposed. ¡°I¡¯m not interested! I¡¯m going back to drink!¡± ¡°Just got appointed and wants us to work, I don¡¯t recognize this queen!¡± ¡°Who cares, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°What if my hands get dirty?¡± The dwarves began to leave one after another. They were known for their stubbornness. Otherwise, Lin Tian would have used force to make them work, without much effort. They were the kind who would rather die than be subdued. Why did the dwarves almost go extinct? They wouldn¡¯t forge magic tools for others even if enved. Otherwise, magic tools wouldn¡¯t be rare items on the continent. And here, royal authority didn¡¯t hold much sway. At this moment, Lin Tian stepped forward and said, ¡°Everyone, trust my decision. We must restart the Apollo Forge and prepare for danger in times of peace. We are thest bloodline of the dwarves, we cannot vanish! We must let the hammer and the forge fire continue!¡± Simple words, seen as nonsense by the male dwarves. They had no persuasive power. But the female dwarves were moved, ¡°That¡¯s right! I support His Highness Dennis!¡± ¡°Men are like useless trash, they should pick up the hammer again!¡± ¡°Exactly, learn from His Highness Dennis!¡± Under the fierce attitude of the tigress-like women, the men didn¡¯t dare to speak up. Finally, Adele looked at the group of nobles. The noblewomen avoided eye contact. Under Jam¡¯s lead, the other nobles followed suit, with no objections. Lin Tian was satisfied, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll join you in mining and forging. As long as we produce twenty magic tools each day, all the drinks will be free that day! And I¡¯ll drink with you!¡± ¡°Oh my! Did I hear right? His Highness Dennis will join us in the dark, deserted mines? That¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°Drinking with us, what if he gets drunk? Too dangerous!¡± ¡°What if we meet him in the mines, too dangerous!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 90: Almost Died Chapter 90: Almost Died TL: Sungmin ¡°Gah, why do I feel like I¡¯ve put myself in a trap?¡± Lin Tian gasped. Looking at those fierce, wolf-like eyes, he felt an inexplicable fear. But overall, the matter of the magic tools was finally about to be resolved. Unexpectedly, it was quite easy. No need for soldiers, no need for des. And he could get them for free. When the time came, with a thousand pieces of magic equipment, he could build an army strong enough to fight against thousands, including the Great Tomb and the Church. Surviving was easy, but bing strong enough to establish a foothold in the world was difficult. He decided to get started immediately.The dwarves gathered around the Apollo Forge. The entire furnace was huge, hundreds of meters in size, resembling a box. It integrated forging, hammering, quenching, and enchanting into one. It was left by ancient dwarves. Many world-ss, half moon-ss, and even sun-ss magic tools were made on this forging tform. One by one, the dwarves pulled the iron chains, chanting slogans, and brought up the giant furnace buried in the pit! ¡°Boom!¡± The reappearance of the Apollo Forge was not only shocking to Lin Tian, but also ignited the blood of the dwarves! In their genes, hammers and furnace fires called to them. The work was clearly divided: some mined, some tended the furnace, and some collected enchanting materials. Then, the finest cksmiths in the city personally forged the magic tools. Whether defensive, offensive, or special, the processes were crystal clear in their minds. They hadn¡¯t forgotten a thing. Although the level of each forged item was uncertain, anything produced by dwarves was guaranteed to be top-notch. Even the worst would be tenth-tier. Twelfth-tier would be world-ss. Half moon-ss, full moon-ss, sun-ss¡ªit all depended on luck. In history, only one dwarf could consistently forge magic tools of this level, but he died young. Lin Tian also strapped on a basket, took a pickaxe, and wore a heamp-like device. There was a glowing stone on his forehead. Then he followed the main group into the mining area of the underground pce. It wasn¡¯t just to motivate everyone; Lin Tian also wanted to learn the dwarven forging techniques, so he joined in. The dwarves were moved to tears. Adele was even more gratified to have found such a good man. In every aspect, he was excellent. Among the dwarves, there was no concept of unfair treatment between men and women. Mining was a job for both sexes; whoever needed to go, went. All the way, Lin Tian was surrounded by female dwarves. Their eyes were dreamy, and their mouths curved up, unable to take their eyes off Lin Tian. Their hungry looks were terrifying. If any female dwarf dared to make a move, Lin Tian estimated he wouldn¡¯t have a hair left. ¡°Your Highness Dennis, you are a king, how can you go into the mines? I¡¯m truly touched.¡± ¡°The more I look at you, the more I like you. What if I can¡¯t help myself in a dark, deserted ce?¡± ¡°Strong, responsible, hands-on, I found such a good man. What should I do?¡± ¡°Stop teasing him. What if we scare him? I say we go deeper into the mine first¡­¡± Lin Tian genuinely felt scared of women! Who was he? A goblin, a monster. The nemesis of all female creatures. Now, he was so frightened by a group of women that his legs were trembling. Finally, they arrived at the entrance of the dark mine. Lin Tian walked at the end, with a group of female dwarves in front, standing at the edge of the mine¡¯s shadow, urging him to keep up and not get lost. The half-hidden shadows made these little dwarves look like little demons. ¡°Come on, Your Highness Dennis, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Keep up with us, don¡¯t get lost.¡± ¡°Come in, are you afraid?¡± Lin Tian finally mustered the courage to step into the dark mine. ¡­ A few hourster. A group of female dwarves emerged carrying baskets full of colorful ores and crystals. One of them wiped the sweat from her forehead, ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t done this in a while, and I¡¯m already exhausted.¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re exhausted? Clearly, it¡¯s His Highness Dennis who¡¯s tired, alright?¡± ¡°Oh, it feels so good. Don¡¯t humans have a saying about men and women working together not getting tired? It¡¯s true!¡± As they left happily. Behind them, Lin Tian¡¯s legs trembled, his basket containing just a small piece of ore, wobbling as he followed. He was mentally dazed, ¡°Damn, I¡¯m nevering to the mine again. That ce is really a nightmare, nowhere to run.¡± After returning, he rested for half a day to recover. Even a dozen people would tire out a donkey. As night fell, everyone had just started their dirty and tiring work for the day. Adele made an exception today, and the drinks for the whole city were on the royal family. ¡°Dear, I¡¯ll go around to reassure and encourage everyone so they don¡¯tin.¡± In the pce, Lin Tian said this while enjoying dinner with Adele. Adele was a bit worried, ¡°It¡¯s sote, what if you encounter danger?¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t mind, ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of ghouls; who could hurt me?¡± Then, he ran towards the city. Although he was still a bit scared of those female dwarves who were madly infatuated with him. But this was not a dark, deserted mine. In the city, he didn¡¯t believe they would dare to act recklessly. Shame should still matter, right? Entering a tavern, it was bustling inside. The dwarves were drinking, the drunk ones were singing and dancing, ying their traditional dwarf games. They were having a st. The fatigue from the day didn¡¯t affect them at all. Lin Tian was satisfied with this, ¡°Drink well, everyone. As long as we work hard, we will live the life we want!¡± ¡°Yes! Your Highness Dennis, I still admire you, even though I¡¯m quite jealous.¡± A dwarf downed a gulp of liquor and said. At least Lin Tian wasn¡¯tzy. They were used to beingzy, but as long as they had endless liquor at night, they were fine. Normally, they didn¡¯t work much, but then they wouldn¡¯t have as much liquor to drink. Lin Tian wandered through several taverns, finally putting his mind at ease. As long as the progress of forging the magic tools wasn¡¯t dyed, it was fine. They had to finish early and return. They had to guard against the Empire, the Church, and even the Great Tomb. Suddenly. Lin Tian felt something was strange, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint it, so he continued patrolling each tavern. When he arrived outside thest, remote tavern at the end of the street, Lin Tian prepared to leave. After all, there were few people there, and everyone was happy to keep working. There was no need to go in. But he thought he had worked hard all day and could use a drink to warm up. As he pushed the door open, he found it was very lively. It was even packed! You had to watch your step to avoid treading on others¡¯ feet. The small tavern amodated at least a hundred or two hundred people. ¡°Wee to Peggy¡¯s Tavern. Sir, would you like a strong rum, brandy, or perhaps¡­ me?¡± At the bar stood a female dwarf waitress, wearing an adorable maid outfit. Her beautiful eyes had locked onto Lin Tian since he entered and hadn¡¯t looked away. Not just her, everyone in the tavern seemed to be staring at Lin Tian. ¡°Damn! This is bad!¡± Lin Tian finally realized what was wrong. In the previous taverns, it was mostly men. By rights, dwarves, both male and female, were alcoholics. There shouldn¡¯t have been no women drinking. It turned out they were all gathered here, waiting for him to take the bait! He hurriedly turned around, only to find that the waitress had already closed the door and taken out a fist-sized iron lock, locking it tightly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s His Highness Dennis. Are you thirsty? Have some water.¡± A female dwarf, looking very concerned, said and led Lin Tian to the center of the crowd. She handed him a ss of water. Lin Tian quickly stopped her, took out a dwarven friction lighter and lit it. The water burst into a blue me. ¡°Why does this water burn?¡± Lin Tian questioned the female dwarf, his face dark. The female dwarf gave an embarrassed smile and quickly took the ¡®water¡¯ away. Then, the waitress brought another drink, ¡°Sir, try our newlyunched oolong tea. It¡¯s very good.¡± ¡°Oolong tea?¡± Lin Tian looked at the brown liquid and then drank it. After gulping it down, he realized something was wrong with this oolong tea. A strange fiery strength rushed straight to his head! The waitress immediately picked up a bottle and refilled his ss. Lin Tian snatched the bottle to check, ¡®Special Tea Liquor ¡¤ Note ¡¤ Super High 92¡ã!!!¡¯ ¡°Ah, crap.¡± This goblin body wasn¡¯t truly a dwarf. How could it withstand liquor over ny percent? Half a pint in one ss. After drinking it, Lin Tian felt his consciousness blur. He was forcibly drunk and passed out. ¡­ When he woke up the next day. Lin Tian felt his body was light, as if a gust of wind could blow him away. His brain seemed tog as if it were loading slowly. It took half a day to regain control of his numb body. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Tian looked around, seeing female dwarves sprawled everywhere in the tavern. Their clothes were disheveled and iplete. Lin Tian struggled to stand, needing to escape quickly! But after just two steps, he was panting, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. What¡¯s wrong with me? Did I escape?¡± Looking back, he saw he had barely moved ten meters. Already exhausted, he had to rest against the wall. ¡°Damn, am I going to die in this Dwarf Kingdom? I thought it would be easy, damn it!¡± Lin Tian felt a chill of fear. Those hundreds of exhausted female dwarves¡ªit was terrifying to imagine what he went throughst night! Once he got the magic tools, he would leave this ce immediately! Struggling to the pce entrance, Adele was anxiously waiting there. Seeing him, she quickly helped him back. ¡°Dear, I feel like I¡¯m about to die¡­¡± On the bed, Lin Tian coughed a few times. Adele looked at his weak state, regretting, ¡°Dear, I should have stopped you from going outst night. It¡¯s my fault. Hold on, don¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Lin Tian¡¯s head tilted, and he fainted again. He didn¡¯t die, but he was severely depleted, suffering from malnutrition and fainted from hunger. It took nearly half a month of rest. Lin Tian could finally get out of bed and move around, ¡°Since I transmigrated, I¡¯ve faced many dangers and opponents, but this is the first time I¡¯ve been so miserable. Almost died.¡± ¡°No more waiting. I¡¯ll start the Life Simtion System right now, get the magic tools, and leave this damn ce.¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 91: Above the World, Sun, Moon, and Stars Chapter 91: Above the World, Sun, Moon, and Stars TL: Sungmin Before that, Lin Tian had to discuss the situation with those master-level dwarf cksmiths. They needed to create a magic tool specifically to deal with the undead and the church. ¡°Dear, where are you going again? Let me help you,¡± Adele said, full of concern. This time, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t refuse her help even if he wanted to. The onlyforting thing was that the dwarves had been forging with great care during this period. He even heard that they had created a world-ss magic tool. Soon, they arrived outside the forge. One by one, the dwarves were hammering away at the fiery red ores.The light from the furnace illuminated their faces, creating a scene rich with artistic ambiance. This was the art of forging. ¡°Your Majesty the Queen? His Highness Dennis, what brings you here?¡± The kingdom¡¯s former chief cksmith, Bill, spoke up, respectfully taking off his hat and bowing. Despite being over a hundred years old, he still looked quite vigorous. His arms were solid and muscr. A true professional at first nce. Lin Tian also returned the salute, removing his hat. ¡°Master Bill, I¡¯m here to ask for your help in creating a specific magic tool.¡± ¡°Oh? No problem. However, your legend has already spread throughout the city!¡± Bill said with a mischievous smile. Legend? Lin Tian was a bit confused and looked at Adele. ¡°What legend?¡± ¡°The epic battle at the tavern where you defeated hundreds of people, don¡¯t you know? Although you were seriously injured, it was a historic event on the continent, a legendary urrence,¡± Adele said with pride and joy, tightly hugging Lin Tian¡¯s arm. It was an honor, and she wouldn¡¯t punish the female dwarves for it. Lin Tian finally understood. Indeed, he had almost died there. But rtively speaking, it was truly a legendary event and quite honorable. At this moment, Billughed heartily and got down to business. ¡°What kind of magic tool do you need? Exin its purpose.¡± ¡°The strongest beings on the continent are the undead and the holy types, like the church and deities. I want to create a magic tool specifically to deal with them,¡± Lin Tian exined seriously. Hearing this, Bill pondered for a moment. ¡°They might not be the strongest, but indeed, it¡¯s necessary to prepare a tool for them. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll ensure you get a satisfactory magic tool.¡± Hearing his assurance, Lin Tian felt relieved. On the way back, the female dwarves eyed Lin Tian like hungry predators, their gazes lecherous. Being stared at like that all the way made his scalp tingle. It was the first time he used the word ¡°lecherous¡± to describe girls, especially little loli-type girls. Lin Tian stopped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back.¡± Once they returned to the pce and calmed down a bit, Lin Tian spoke, ¡°System, start the Life Simtion.¡± [The Life Simtion System is starting. Current scenario: Dwarf Kingdom Arc] [After much hardship, you finally arrived at the Dwarf Kingdom, where wild little lolis are everywhere, almost making you think it¡¯s paradise. However, you almost lost your life identally at the tavern. On the other hand, you became a legendary figure in the Dwarf Kingdom. Not wanting to repeat the same mistakes, you sought guidance from Master Jam in the pce to learn forging. Days passed, and as your forging skills improved, the dwarves forged more and more magic tools. In a month, theypleted seven hundred. In the second month, the female dwarves started to strike, demanding that you share the same hardships, going down to the mines and drinking together. Option 1: Agree to share the hardships, score 100 Option 2: Avoid them, prioritize your life, score 10 Option 3: Improvise, score 30] Seeing the astonishing score differences, Lin Tian didn¡¯t need to think much to know that choosing option 1 would be certain death! He would be tormented to death by those female dwarves who could absorb dirt while sitting. But if he chose option 2, those guys would definitely strike, including the males, and the progress of magic tool production would fall behind. He could only choose option 3 and see what improvisation would do. [To appease the female dwarves, you hired several guards and had Adele apany you closely, going down to the mines again. However, the guards were knocked out, and Adele was sent away. You were nearly dragged into the dark depths of the mine, an extremely terrifying ce. With no choice, you had to reveal your strength and forcibly escape. Fortunately, it did not arouse suspicion. At the tavern that night, you stayed outside the door, but the female dwarves brought out many high-proof liquors, and the evaporating alcohol fumes were enough to make you dizzy. Fortunately, you had arge amount of antidote and escaped their clutches. Thus, after three months of wits and bravery, you finally obtained a thousand qualified magic tools, including 700 tenth-tier tools, 250 eleventh-tier tools, and 50 world-ss tools.] At this point, Lin Tian directly interrupted the Life Simtion. Because he could finally escape this hell, Lin Tian took back his previous words¡ªwhat a damned paradise. [Summary: You felt the terrifying side of a peach blossom luck for the first time. Boys should protect themselves when out and about. Score: 50 out of 100 Reward: 50 life points This life simtion isplete, with a time progression of three months.] The scene shifted. Lin Tian was still in the familiar pce, but three months had already passed. He went to the magic tool warehouse to check and found it indeed filled with all kinds of magic tools! Colorful and radiant! They were so dazzling that they could blind anyone with their brilliance. ¡°This is a magic tool warehouse! One thousand pieces, fifty world-ss ones. A nationwide mobilization almost matched what the dwarves had forged in hundreds of years.¡± Lin Tian thought, it was best that he hadn¡¯t used violence. At first, he had nned to capture all the little lolis. To enjoy them slowly and force them to forge tools. But now, he realized these people were his subjects and could be ordered around. Not capturing them was actually better. Only some obsessed girls were truly crazy. In broad daylight. Indeed, while others sought alms, they¡­ ¡°Space magic ring? Time magic ring?¡± During his inspection, Lin Tian found these two exquisite magic tools ced in a box. [Space Magic Ring: One of the top ten magic rings crafted by ancient dwarves. It can store arge number of items without increasing the ring¡¯s weight, but it is limited to inanimate objects. Living beings that enter will have their souls trapped forever.] Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. In this world, it was indeed a great item. Unlike the fantasy cultivation world, space storage tools were extremely precious. However, this was definitely not one of the top ten ancient magic rings. It was probably a replica made by some dwarf artisan. As for the other ring, it was definitely world-ss. [Time Magic Ring: One of the top ten magic rings crafted by ancient dwarves. It can store time to fast-forward or rewind, and even steal someone else¡¯s lifespan.] Lin Tian immediately put these two treasures on his fingers. Having ten of them would be even better. But after searching everywhere, he only found these two ring-type magic tools, and he didn¡¯t like the other jewelry-type magic tools. He then pocketed all of them in one go. ¡°This space ring is crafted so perfectly.¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh. Previously, he had nned to sneak them out, but now it was unnecessary. He then closed the door to the magic tool warehouse. It was time to find that old guy Bill. He wasn¡¯t sure if the magic tool he had requested had been sessfully forged. Arriving outside the forge, Lin Tian felt an invisible pressure permeating the air. Therge forge that previously could amodate ten craftsmen forging simultaneously. Now only had Bill¡¯s old yet upright figure. Holding a hammer, he was frantically hammering away. Each sh of metal resonated with the soul! Gradually, sparks of lightning began to burst from his hammering! The sound of hammering became thunderous! ¡°Oh my, as expected of Master Bill!¡± ¡°Did he really forge it? A half-moon-ss magic tool!¡± ¡°With the addition of Thunder Bull horns, he managed to replicate the power of thunder!¡± ¡°Even with a fragmented forging blueprint, Master Bill could recreate it. I have a lot to learn.¡± The top dwarf artisans eximed in amazement. After a long time, Bill ced the red-hot magic tool into the quenching pool. This time, instead of the special quenching liquid, it contained the blood of dwarves. With the sound of sizzling bubbles. Bill used tongs to retrieve the magic tool. It was a spear! ¡°Zizz!¡± A wild bolt of lightning struck Bill¡¯s face on the spot. Everyone¡¯s hearts jumped, wanting to check on him. Bill covered his face, marked by a lightning wound, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯te over.¡± Enduring the rampant lightning, he continued hammering the spear. But he used a different hammer, one inscribed with many runes. Each strike imprinted a rune on the spear. Finally, the spear gradually calmed down. Bill held it in his hand, the sky changing color! Thunder and lightning! It was like the arrival of Zeus, bringing a powerful visual shock! ¡°Although it can¡¯tpare to the original Spear of Zeus crafted by pure-blood ancient dwarves, it can be considered a half-moon-ss weapon.¡± Bill said with a sigh, holding the spear as if filled with power! Above the world, the sun, moon, and stars! A half-moon-ss weapon, only usable by the gods above the world. Now, it was in his hands. He aimed it at a towering small mountain outside the city. Gathering strength, preparing to throw. The power of thunder began to surge in his hand, crackling as if he were bathed in lightning! ¡°Swish!¡± The spear transformed into a sky-shattering bolt of lightning, shooting towards the small mountain! In an instant, a sea of thunder erupted there! The top of the small mountain was directly sted apart! Then, the loud explosion reached them, apanied by a gale! Blowing so hard that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes. ¡°Oh my! It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen the power of a half-moon-ss magic tool!¡± ¡°How gratifying.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t bezy. With our dwarven skills, we should make more of these to sell and have endless drinks! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Yes, and we can eat all kinds of pies! Heehee!¡± The dwarves were not warlike, possessing such divine forging skills, yet still thinking about selling for money to drink. Clearly capable of robbing, yet they honestly gave you money. Lin Tian felt both speechless and fortunate. If they were warlike, it would have been impossible to obtain these magic tools. On the forge, Bill looked extremely weak after the throw, stretching out his hand, and the spear flew back as lightning. ¡°Your Highness Dennis, this is the magic tool I forged for you, the Spear of Zeus. Although it¡¯s not the genuine article, it¡¯s sufficient.¡± Bill said, panting with exhaustion. Lin Tian hurriedly went up to support him and took the spear. Overall, it looked like an ordinary spear, except the front part was a half Z-shaped lightning form, and the shaft was covered with various ancient runes. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 92: Obtaining the Magic Tool, Farewell to the Dwarf Kingdom! Chapter 92: Obtaining the Magic Tool, Farewell to the Dwarf Kingdom! TL: Sungmin After a long while, Bill slightly recovered. He exined, ¡°The Spear of Zeus consumes a lot of energy. Only those with abundant energy can use it effectively without bing weak.¡± This characteristic was very fitting for Zeus, the chief of the Olympian gods. Zeus was indeed full of energy. No wonder Bill couldn¡¯t handle it after just one use. This was also why he recreated the Spear of Zeus for Lin Tian. After all, he had taken down hundreds of people in the tavern. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. But this thing¡­ against the undead and the holy types¡­¡±Lin Tian was pleased, but his main reason for having the magic tool made was to deal with the Great Tomb and the Church. It seemed that the Spear of Zeus didn¡¯t have any special properties against them. Bill exined, ¡°The Spear of Zeus can restrain the undead and bnce out the holy types, making it the best choice.¡± Suddenly, Lin Tian understood. Even though Lin Tian was a monster, he could still use it, as dwarves were also a type of monster. Olympian gods were somewhat different from the God of the Church. Even monsters could use the power of the Olympian gods because their power came from nature. Zeus, thunder. Poseidon, the sea. ¡°I see. Thank you, Master Bill.¡± Lin Tian was about to leave. He was suddenly called back, ¡°Wait, it hasn¡¯t been bound yet. Drip your blood into the refining liquid. Only then can you summon it back directly when you throw it.¡± Magic tools were different from regr weapons. Moreover, this was a half moon-ss item. Lin Tian cut his palm and dripped blood into the strange refining liquid. Suddenly. Bill¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, showing a hint of surprise as he held the spear, hesitating to put it into the refining liquid. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± Lin Tian asked in confusion. Bill looked at him, a trace of fear shing in his eyes, but he quickly recovered. Hepleted the refining of the Spear of Zeus. Only then did Lin Tian truly possess it. No one but him could unleash its power, and others would even be harmed by it. With the item in hand, Lin Tian didn¡¯t linger. After leaving a letter, he headed straight for the city outskirts. The letter¡¯s main message was about going out on an adventure and leading the dwarves back to the surface. This would not only dispel any doubts but also establish a more majestic image in the dwarves¡¯ hearts. The n went smoothly. No one discovered him along the way. But when he reached the cliff path, just a step away from the outside, a familiar figure suddenly appeared! It was Bill! ¡°Your Highness Dennis, no, what is your real name?¡± Now, Bill wore ancient silver armor and held an imposing warhammer, probably of world-ss quality. He was no longer the amiable person from before. In his youth, he was the number one warrior of the dwarves. Lin Tian¡¯s expression changed, warily asking, ¡°Master Bill, what is this?¡± Billid it all out, ¡°Stop pretending. Your blood was green just now. You¡¯re not a dwarf at all. Instead, only one race has blood simr to ours, and that¡¯s¡­ goblins!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lin Tian squinted his eyes, already intent on killing. The dwarves still had their uses. Although Bill was valuable, he was not worth more than the entire dwarf race. If he let Bill go back, the image he had built would copse. Despite his wrinkles, Bill¡¯s eyes were sharp and shrewd. ¡°The space magic ring is probably filled with the magic tools we¡¯ve crafted recently, right?¡± ¡°Why bother¡­ I really don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± Lin Tian instantly vanished from his spot, transforming into his hideous goblin form, appearing behind Bill. He pounced, pinning Bill to the ground, stomping on him hard. His strength was over five thousand, while Bill¡¯s was only two or three thousand. There was noparison. He also manipted the Life Armor to envelop the hammer, embedding it deeply into the ground. Bill didn¡¯t even have the chance to use his world-ss weapon. ¡°So you really are a goblin, a high-tier one? I was just curious why you went to such lengths to obtain so many magic tools instead of simply stealing them. Such cunning.¡± Bill couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Looking at Lin Tian¡¯s sharp teeth and blood-red eyes, he said. The pressure was immense. Lin Tian didn¡¯t rush to kill him. He exined, ¡°What else? Of course, it¡¯s to fight the Great Tomb and the Church. Ie from the Lionheart Empire.¡± ¡°What?! The Great Tomb¡­ the Church! No wonder you had me craft those weapons. It seems your strength far surpasses that of our entire kingdom.¡± Bill was still awestruck. He had heard of the Great Tomb and the Holy Church. To be able to oppose such forces, Lin Tian¡¯s strength was unimaginable to him. Sighing, Bill added, ¡°I see you¡¯re a high-tier intelligent species and seem to have no malice towards us. I just hope that when the timees, you can lead the dwarves back to the surface. I believe under your influence, they might even serve you.¡± In the past few months, Lin Tian had been the focal point of the entire Dwarf Kingdom. Bill had been keeping an eye on him. Even now that he knew Lin Tian was a goblin, with his wisdom, he would definitely not harm the dwarves. Instead, he would make good use of them. If Lin Tian were human, Bill would fight to the death. Upon hearing this, Lin Tian retracted the Life Armor and released his foot. ¡°Master Bill, I¡¯m d you understand me. If we meet again in a few months, I would wee the dwarves to join my empire.¡± Empire? Bill¡¯s eyelid twitched as he watched Lin Tian¡¯s departing figure in astonishment. ¡°I never expected that after decades of the dwarves staying underground, the outside world has changed so much that even goblins have ns to establish a nation¡­¡± He sighed, rubbing his old waist that had almost been broken, and slowly made his way back. Lin Tian¡¯s n to establish a nation was not just idle talk. If his tribe could survive the great battle in two months, the remaining resources would be enough to establish a nation. On one side was the Great Tomb, on the other was the Lionheart Empire. If he could annex them all, he could even create a force not weaker than those super empires. After leaving the Dwarf Kingdom, he whistled, and Xiao Huan excitedly flew down. He immediately headed towards the Tian Kuang Tribe. After several months, who knew what had happened there? On the way, Lin Tian passed through the Lionheart Empire, his expression grave. ¡°Wow, so many people are heading towards the imperial city, and they¡¯re still recruiting soldiers!?¡± On every small andrge road, there were groups of travelers withrge and small bags on their way. Like ants returning to their nest. ¡°But no matter how many there are, I will surely win this time.¡± Lin Tian elerated, sweeping across the sky. The space ring on his hand emitted a faint ck glow. This was the glow of victory. ¡­ The Tian Kuang Tribe. It was like a bustling marketce, noisy and chaotic, with people feeling uneasy and somewhat agitated. Because there were simply too many goblins now. And arge number of breeding monsters. On the eastern side of the valley, the area was densely packed with low-level goblins. The breeding ground for monsters was built there, producing frantically day and night. Gobu Yue specifically captured low-level monsters like pigs, cows, dogs, and rats to breed goblins. They had many mammary nds. A single litter could be raised directly. In three months, they had produced fifty thousand low-level goblins! Additionally, other high-tier monsters had produced about ten thousand, all of which had evolved into big variants. As for hero variants, they hadn¡¯t started developing yet. That would consume too many resources and flesh, so they would decide after Lin Tian returned. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so lively here!¡± From a distance, Lin Tian noticed and heard the situation inside the tribe. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked! The sheer number of goblins was enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle! The eastern valley was almost out of space. He had tond on the western side. ¡°Look, the boss is back!¡± When they saw the familiar bipedal dragon, the goblins were overjoyed! ¡°Boss, oh my boss, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± ¡°Woohoo, my boss!¡± Hearing their bizarre wee, Lin Tian had Xiao Huan breathe a dragon me, burning them into a panicked scramble. He scolded, ¡°Stop acting foolish. Gobu Yue, you did a great job. There must be fifty or sixty thousand goblins here, right?¡± Afternding, he praised Gobu Yue with a pat. She replied happily, ¡°About that many.¡± ¡°Alright, Gobu Kuang, you three better not be causing any trouble.¡± Immediately, Lin Tian¡¯s expression turned cold. The three of them stood at attention, not daring to move. Gobu Kuang scratched his head and grinned foolishly, ¡°No, no, we just identally went out and identally raided a few towns, and identally captured a few adventurer teams¡­¡± ¡°Boss, I followed your orders and monitored the Lionheart Empire¡¯s movements, but identally provoked the Church and was chased for half a month.¡± Gobu Tian said awkwardly. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m the most honest. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Gobu Shan proudly puffed out his chest, as if he were the most obedient. Lin Tian nced at the distant adventurers, tortured to the point of being unrecognizable, knowing exactly who was responsible. It was none other than Gobu Shan, who seemed the most gentle. Lin Tian sighed like an exasperated father, ¡°You guys never stop causing trouble. Fine, here are some great treasures for you.¡± At this moment, Alice, who had been resting in the cave, also walked out. When she saw Lin Tian suddenly take out a world-ss magic tool, she was stunned! ¡°That¡¯s¨C!¡± Alice eximed in disbelief. She had seen some things in her time, but world-ss weapons were rare. Now, a real world-ss weapon was right in front of her! An unprecedented shock hit her worldview! ¡°The Void Dagger, Gobu Tian, you take it. It¡¯s very powerful, so use it carefully.¡± In Lin Tian¡¯s hand appeared a dark blue dagger, with a handle that swirled with a ck hole-like effect. It could create a basketball-sized teleportation point, just enough for Gobu Tian to pass through. When attacking others, the damage would cause a void effect, impossible to heal or repair. A single stab would leave a void-like hole. The heart would disappear, the brain would disappear, and no one could save them. If it struck these vital parts, death was certain. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 93: Danger, the Severely Injured Cannibal Eagle Chapter 93: Danger, the Severely Injured Cannibal Eagle TL: Sungmin When Gobu Tian took the dagger, he felt the terrifying power within it and trembled! ¡°Th-thank you, Boss!¡± Immediately after, Lin Tian took out four more eleventh-tier magic weapons: a sword, shield, axe, and halberd. They were all exquisitely made and forged from rare ores. Most importantly, these weapons could release and enhance magical attacks. Lin Tian said, ¡°Gobu Kuang, these weapons are for you. They serve as magical mediums, releasing different magical attacks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so touched, Boss! By the way, I also captured a few beautiful female adventurers over there, kept them for you!¡± Gobu Kuang suddenly remembered and mentioned.Upon hearing this, Lin Tian felt very gratified, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this thought, but I¡¯m not interested right now.¡± He had almost met his end in the Dwarf Kingdom, because of its women. He hadn¡¯t had any such desires for some time now. But since Gobu Kuang was so considerate, he decided to give him a world-ss magic weaponter. ¡°What about me, Boss!¡± At this moment, Gobu Shan said expectantly. Lin Tian gave him a stern look, ¡°You have an unhealthy mindset. Remember to correct it. Here.¡± With that, he took out a long spear and a sturdy shield, both gleaming with brilliance. ¡°Another world-ss weapon!!¡± Nearby, Alice and Goblin yer, who had been in contact with the human world, were utterly shocked! Lin Tian exined, ¡°This is called Athena¡¯s Spear and Shield, top-tier equipment in both attack and defense. Remember to disguise it well, don¡¯t show off too much.¡± They were indeed too extravagant. They would easily attract attention. Gobu Shan was trembling with excitement. Even though he didn¡¯t fully understand, he knew how precious and powerful these weapons were. He was overwhelmed with gratitude, ¡°Boss, I¡¯d die for you without hesitation!¡± ¡°Hmph, just empty words.¡± Lin Tian said proudly. In his heart, he was still fond of these few. They had been loyal and had followed him since they were young. As their wisdom grew, their rebellious nature gradually diminished. Even if Lin Tian couldn¡¯t defeat them, they wouldn¡¯t vie for the boss¡¯s position. Finally, Alicenia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Messenger, where did you get so many high-tier magic weapons? Just these few pieces surpass the entire stock of the Lionheart Empire and the Church!¡± The Lionheart Empire had no world-ss weapons, and the Church only had one. How could they not be astonished? ¡°Thanks to the guidance of God, I found the dwarves, who forged these magic weapons for me.¡± Lin Tian said solemnly. This exnation was the only one that could make them believe. ¡°God, dwarves?! Oh my, so the dwarves weren¡¯t extinct? They¡¯ve been searched for across the continent for decades without sess, and yet¡­¡± Alice was excited and amazed, more convinced than ever that Lin Tian was a divine messenger. Seeing her, Lin Tian remembered, ¡°Oh right, take this weapon.¡± He then took out a few world-ss magic weapons he had discovered early on in the magic weapon vault. The Ominous de and the Eye of the Darkspawn. With Jam¡¯s help, these two world-ss magic weapons had been fused together. Not only could they unleash the power of the demon dragon, but if the souls within the Eye of the Darkspawn could be controlled and conquered. One could even gain the ability to transform into a Darkspawn. Transforming into one of the most brutal, powerful ancient races. A race born from bloodlust, war, and death. Lin Tian wasn¡¯t confident he could do it, but he believed Alice could, so he directly handed the fused weapon to her. ¡°Wh-what is this?! Such a strange and terrifying aura!¡± Even Alice felt a sense of dread at first sight of the fused weapon. After all, the demon dragon was the most savage dragon of ancient times, killed only through a joint effort by the continent. The Darkspawn were even more terrifying. After the establishment of the war rules system by various countries, wars were controlled, and the Darkspawn gradually went extinct. Each one of them had power far surpassing Alice. It was normal to feel dread. The ck bone de seemed alive, and the Eye of the Darkspawn at the junction of the hilt and de stared fixedly at Alice. An ominous aura filled the entire valley. Everyone around felt a chill down their spines. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t care less; Alice needed a handy weapon to bring out her true power, ¡°Go, pick it up. This is a weapon bestowed upon you by God. Conquer it!¡± ¡°But, shouldn¡¯t God give me a holy weapon?¡± Alice asked, full of doubt. She had already raised Lin Tian and their child for several months without being tainted by the Blood of Ruin, and her holy power had long been restored. But she firmly stood by Lin Tian¡¯s side. Until she redeemed the Church and the Empire, those devils. Lin Tian was slightly stunned but exined, ¡°This weapon contains powerful magical creatures. You should conquer them to prevent them from falling into the wrong hands and harming the world. Isn¡¯t this a sacred mission?¡± Upon hearing this, Alice seemed to understand something. Her cold gaze became more determined. Alice reached out and picked up the Ominous de. In an instant! It felt as though her head would explode, with two strange and terrifying forces surging into it! In a daze, she saw an enormous demonic dragon, over a thousand meters long, roaring. There was also a blood-soaked monster, several meters tall, fiercely fighting in the midst of a war-torn crowd. The scene was blood-red and creepy, the stench of death was almost palpable. ¡°Yes, just like that, pick me up, go kill, incite wars, nt seeds of hatred! I will grant you unmatched power!¡± A sinister, raspy, and evil voice echoed in Alice¡¯s mind! It came from the Darkspawn. She saw that the hand holding the Ominous de was being eroded, covered in spider-web-like crimson cracks. They were deepening. Alice¡¯s eyes started to turn red, as if she was bing a true Darkspawn. ¡°Oh my god, what is this thing? I¡¯ve never felt anything like this, it¡¯s terrifying!!¡± Gobu Kuang and the others couldn¡¯t help but tremble! Their eyes were filled with fear and anxiety. Every creature, whether monster or human, in the Tian Kuang Tribe, was affected. Regardless of the race, the terrifying memories of the ancient times dominated by the Darkspawn seemed to awaken within their souls! Suddenly! The voice of the Darkspawn quivered, as if sensing fear, ¡°You!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Alice¡¯s entire body was enveloped in intense holy light, and she regained her noble and sacred appearance. But her soul had already been reborn. ¡°Hmph, you think you can deceive me? God is with me!!!¡± Alice let out a soft shout, forcibly suppressing the power of the Darkspawn. The demonic dragon also settled down, no longer restless. Alice¡¯s beautiful, snow-white chest heaved with heavy breaths, ¡°Indeed, God has helped me. This was the right choice, Messenger, I will see it through to the end!¡± ¡°God is with you,¡± Lin Tian replied. He no longer feared Alice¡¯s betrayal. Having already ughtered so many, even if she realized the truth, she wouldn¡¯t dare admit it. She could only walk this path to the end. He then gave her a tenth-tier defensive armor that matched her current aura. It was pitch-ck and imposing. Next, he gave Gobu Yue a world-ss essory, ¡®Tear of Cupid.¡¯ If the wearer suffered a fatal injury, they would be protected in an indestructible tear-shaped crystal. No one could break it, only the power of love could. Goblin yer also received a world-ss essory, the ¡®Divine Bracelet.¡¯ It was somewhat like a Pok¨¦ Ball. It could store loyal subordinates within the divine spaces of the bracelet, releasing them to fight at any time. And it could enhance them. It could store up to six divine spaces at a time. ¡°When the timees, go capture some Goblin Overlords to strengthen them to the level of Goblin Kings¡­¡± Lin Tian smiled and said. Goblin yer, holding the world-ss magic item, felt as if she were in a dream, ¡°But what if I most want to capture you?¡± ¡°Uh, don¡¯t joke around.¡± The remaining items were for the elves. Cassandra remained unchanged, like a proud little goblin, her arrogance written on her face. Even though everyone else was amazed, she acted indifferent. Lia, on the other hand, was still mature and alluring. Over time, as she helped Lin Tian with various tasks, she had be somewhat reliable. ¡°I never thought that the leader of a small goblin tribe of a hundred could grow to this extent,¡± Lia sighed, grateful for her choice. Although Lin Tian had ughtered her kin, as the tribe matriarch, she had to endure, ensuring the survival of the rest. Perhaps she didn¡¯t have grand ambitions, but she was a good tribe matriarch. The elves, who initially misunderstood, were now grateful. Lin Tian took out a world-ss longbow and said, ¡°There should be no barriers between us now. I trust you. Take this; the elves are an importantbat force for our Tian Kuang Tribe.¡± ¡®God-Hunting Longbow.¡¯ When fully charged for three seconds, it would hit the target with 100% uracy, unavoidable. This was the perverse nature of world-ss magic items. Lin Tian still had dozens of them, like cabbages. Although the trip to the Dwarf Kingdom nearly killed him, it was worth it. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t used violence. Otherwise, he would have only obtained the three initial items from the magic vault. Lia, extremely moved, took the longbow, ¡°Boss, I will always follow you.¡± She knelt on one knee as she spoke. Lin Tian looked down and saw something bigger than his head, swallowing his saliva, ¡°Ahem, you can get up now.¡± He needed to abstain for a few months, couldn¡¯t afford to break his resolve. Cassandra remained proud, ¡°Hmph, trash. It¡¯s just a bow, what¡¯s so special about it.¡± ¡°Child, you can¡¯t be rude to the boss.¡± Lia scolded quickly. Lin Tian indicated it was fine, patting her little head, ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller. I have to stand on tiptoe to touch your head now. What weapon do you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, hmph.¡± Cassandra pouted and turned away. Lin Tian thought for a moment and took out a pair of earrings. Although they were eleventh-tier magic items, they were enough. He said, ¡°Kaelin¡¯s Earrings. In dwarf legends, Kaelin was the most beautiful demi-goddess, but she was killed by a god who envied her. Whoever wears these earrings will be the most beautiful woman in the world in others¡¯ eyes.¡± It was essentially a charm effect. Cassandra¡¯s heart was itching as she looked at the alluring earrings and snatched them away, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll forgive you today, trash.¡± Lin Tian smiled relievedly; he¡¯d deal with this little one when fully recovered. He had given out almost everything. The remaining magic items would be bestowed upon the elite army once established. Giving them out now would be wasteful. ¡°By the way, Boss, the Cannibal Eagle Lord came by a while ago, looking very wretched, with one of its wings broken. It seemed to be looking for you but left since you weren¡¯t here.¡± Gobu Yue remembered and said. Goblin yer added, ¡°We wanted to ask what happened, but it didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°The Cannibal Eagle? I¡¯ll go check. You all should hide these magic items well, don¡¯t make them too conspicuous.¡± After giving instructions, Lin Tian rode away on Xiao Huan. The Cannibal Eagle was one of his closest allies in this great tomb. Despite having no blood rtion, it treated him sincerely. A rare friend indeed, and he couldn¡¯t stand by when it was in trouble. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 94: Revenge Chapter 94: Revenge TL: Sungmin Following his memory, he quickly arrived at the Giant Forest. It was still a familiar scene, with tall trees reaching the clouds and massive trunks that made a strong visual impact. This was far more shocking than the Myriad Forms Forest where the elves lived. ¡°Brother Birdman sure knows how to choose a ce to live. There¡¯s no fear of encountering any threats here,¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but remark. Soon, he saw the nest of the Cannibal Eagle Tribe. Some cannibal eagles were resting outside. However, upon closer inspection, Lin Tian frowned. Many of those cannibal eagles seemed to be injured. Some were even seriously wounded, with bones exposed.When they noticed Lin Tian, the cannibal eagles clearly panicked and started scattering, hiding in their nests. They cautiously stuck their heads out to check. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me, Goblin,¡± Lin Tian called out, having visited a few times and being somewhat familiar. The cannibal eagles timidly came out. Seeing their miserable state, Lin Tian frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened to you? How did you get hurt here?¡± These injuries were unusual. Regardless of age or gender, everyone was injured, and it was clearly from beatings. A group of cannibal eagles cowered, not daring to speak. ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Birdman? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s bullying you guys?¡± Lin Tian cursed and started looking around. At this moment, a female cannibal eagle came out and said, ¡°The lord¡­ he fell ill¡­¡± She was the wife of the cannibal eagle lord. However, she looked very haggard, with many feathers forcibly plucked. ¡°Fell ill?¡± Lin Tian hurried into the nest behind her. On a simple pile of grass, the Cannibal Eagle Lordy. His eyes were tightly closed, his whole body shivering in pain as if suffering from severe chills. Moreover, he was missing a wing! ¡°What the hell happened? How did the lord end up like this?¡± Lin Tian quickly asked. His wife immediately burst into tears, ¡°It¡¯s the lords from the west and north, they did this, boo hoo¡­¡± ¡°They came once before and beat him badly. He thought about asking you for help, but you weren¡¯t around. He couldn¡¯t bear to ask your tribe for help, fearing they would get hurt, boo hoo¡­¡± ¡°Then, when he came back, those lords brought their tribes over, broke his wing, roasted it in front of us, and ate it. They also beat us all, boo hoo¡­¡± The female cannibal eagle sobbed as she spoke. She was very pitiful. Lin Tian¡¯s eyes twisted with rage, scaring the cannibal eagles outside who had gathered to look. They quickly retreated. He questioned, ¡°Why did the Northern and Western Lords attack you? Aren¡¯t they afraid of the Great Tomb¡¯s wrath?¡± ¡°Because my lord introduced you to the Great Tomb and you became the Grand Lord, they bore a grudge¡­¡± The female cannibal eagle continued. Lin Tian squinted, exuding a terrifying cold aura, and slowly nodded, ¡°I understand, Madam. I¡¯m really sorry for causing brother Birdman to end up like this.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Then, Lin Tian brought his pet Ifreya to the Cannibal Eagle Tribe. Now, she had mastered many healing and defense magic spells. However, she couldn¡¯t learn world-ss magic yet, as her level wasn¡¯t high enough; it had to be over level 99. Lin Tian looked at everyone and asked, ¡°Can you heal them?¡± Ifreya, full of confidence, said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. These external injuries are easy to heal. High-tier magic: Healing Rain!¡± From the sky, a green rain fell. It covered ten times the area it did before, even directly covering half of the Cannibal Eagle Tribe. In one go, it healed all the injured cannibal eagles. Their injuries visibly recovered. ¡°Oh my god, is this healing magic? I healed so quickly!¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Goblin!¡± ¡°Our lord is saved too, great!¡± The cannibal eagles were extremely excited. Despite being a lord¡¯s tribe, they were in a pitiful state now. Lin Tian then took Ifreya into the nest. ¡°Can you heal him?¡± Looking at Brother Birdman¡¯s injuries, Ifreya frowned, ¡°I can¡¯t restore his wing unless I learn that world-ss magic. For now, I can only heal him.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Tian was slightly surprised, not expecting that world-ss magic could achieve such feats. He just needed to save Brother Birdman. Ifreya picked up her magic book and cast super-tier magic, ¡°Redemption Star!¡± In the night sky. A meteor shed by, taking away Brother Birdman¡¯s pain. Gradually, he finally opened his eyes, breathing steadily, ¡°Little Tian, why are you here? Am I hallucinating, or did I die? The pain is gone!¡± ¡°Brother Birdman, it¡¯s me. You¡¯re not dead, and it¡¯s not a hallucination. I¡¯vee to save you.¡± Lin Tian said. Looking at the familiar faces and hearing his wife¡¯s relieved and excited sobs, the Cannibal Eagle finally came to his senses. But then he clenched his fists in anger, ¡°Those damned bastards, Little Tian, I want to ask you for a favor!¡± ¡°No need to say it, I already n to do that.¡± Lin Tian replied coldly, his eyes shing with murderous intent. The Cannibal Eagle was deeply grateful, ¡°With your word, I¡¯m relieved. Let¡¯s gather arge number of monsters and give those two lords in the north and west a good beating!¡± ¡°Beat them? Heh, hold on, I¡¯ve got something for you first.¡± Lin Tian took out an eleventh-tier magic tool. ¡®des of Wings.¡¯ ¡°Swish!¡± This pair of wings, full of sharp des, was crafted from Rhines metal. They were very light but incredibly durable, especially sharp. Combined with the dwarves¡¯ enchantment, the user¡¯s speed would greatly increase. Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to these wings! They were stunning, with an overall ck tone ented by silver edges, giving a cold and noble feel. ¡°This!¡± The Cannibal Eagle, having participated in the Great Tomb and Church¡¯s Holy War, had seen many magic tools. He could recognize at a nce that this was a high-tier magic tool, extremely precious! He hurriedly refused, ¡°Little Tian, I can¡¯t ept something so precious!¡± Lin Tian looked helpless, ¡°Do you think I need a pair of wings?¡± Saying that, he prepared to install the wings on the Cannibal Eagle. But before that, the remaining wing had to be broken. The Cannibal Eagle gritted his teeth, ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± As soon as the words fell, Lin Tian gave him no time to prepare mentally and directly used the des of Wings to cut off his wing. The longer the wait, the greater the mental pressure. ¡°Ah!¡± The excruciating pain made the Cannibal Eagle¡¯s feathers stand up! Ifreya quickly healed his wound. Immediately after, Lin Tian ced the des of Wings on his back, pressed a mechanism, and a row of fine long needles embedded into the flesh,pleting the instation. ¡°Be careful, the sharpness of this thing is no joke.¡± After installing, Lin Tian said. He was really afraid that a single p would dismember everyone. The Cannibal Eagle cautiously walked outside. ¡°Swish!¡± He spread the huge des of Wings, almost ten meters wide! Each feather was a sharp butcher¡¯s knife! Then, as he pped his wings, he turned into a blur and disappeared into the Giant Forest. The wings emitted a faint magical glow. He gained a speed boost. Flying past a towering tree, the next second, the giant tree was cut in half and fell with a crash. He could also shoot feathers, which were enough to pierce through a tree trunk. ¡°Little Tian, this thing is amazing! I don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± The Cannibal Eagle flew back excitedly. Lin Tian said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s not precious to me. Let¡¯s get going, I¡¯m eager to feel the thrill of tearing their flesh apart.¡± Although the Cannibal Eagles were thrilled, they were also a bit frightened. This Goblin seemed like a different person. Terrifyingly deep, once a harmless littleckey, now finally showing his sharp edge. ¡°I¡¯ve longed for this moment as well!¡± The Cannibal Eagle¡¯s sharp eyes gazed into the distance. The mes of revenge were ignited. Lin Tian returned to notify Gobu Kuang, Alice, and the others to set off, just in time to test the magic tools he had obtained. To avoid embarrassment from not knowing how to use themter. ¡­ Western Region of the Great Tomb This area was rich in resources, mainlyposed of water sources like rivers andkes. Beneath the calm and deep waters lurked many fierce and terrifying monsters. At this moment, a low-tier monster, a giant-eyed dragonfly, wasying eggs on theke¡¯s surface. Just as its tail touched the water¡¯s surface! A webbed hand suddenly reached out from below and grabbed the dragonfly¡¯s tail. It was a member of the Water Demon Tribe, the ruler of the westernke. They looked somewhat human but had fish-like bodies and moved very quickly in the water. Uponing ashore, they would transform into legs. With brown skin and dirty, wet long hair. Their faces were twisted and pockmarked, with no eyelids, and gills on their necks were blood-red. Extremely ugly. They exposed their dense sharp teeth and bit off the dragonfly¡¯s head, sucking the thick, foul-smelling juice. In a few gulps, it was sucked dry. Casually tossing it aside, they dove back into the water to lurk. ¡°This season is when giant-eyed dragonfliesy eggs. Water demons love to suck their juices. Despite the calm water, many water demons are lurking below.¡± On a protruding boulder on a hillside, the Cannibal Eagle exined. Behind him were Lin Tian, his group, and many Goblins, including Lia and Alice. ¡°Underwater, huh? I can¡¯t swim,¡± Gobu Kuang said, scratching his head. The others were the same. Lin Tian squinted his eyes darkly, ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s develop some Goblins that are naturally good swimmers. These water demons are the best breeding tools.¡± ¡°But how do we lure them out?¡± Lia asked helplessly. They were underwater, and knowing there were so many people above, they wouldn¡¯te out rashly. Lin Tian smiled crookedly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe only water demons live in thiske.¡± He then used the ¡®call¡¯ skill! With his mind, he controlled all the monsters in theke, as long as they weren¡¯t highly intelligent. Everyone stared at theke. Time passed by, but nothing happened, it remained calm. At this moment. A surge of crimson blood churned in theke! Gradually,rge amounts of blood appeared around, increasing until the entireke turned into a bloodke! Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 95: Are You Lucky or Unlucky? Chapter 95: Are You Lucky or Unlucky? TL: Sungmin ¡°Swish!¡± Arge number of water demons leaped out of theke. There were several hundred of them. Their faces were full of surprise and shock, some even had wounds on their bodies. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Have those beasts gone mad? They bite me as soon as they see me! Even after killing many of them, they still chased and bit me!¡± ¡°Being chased and bitten by low-level monsters is nothing. I was swallowed by a big monster fish at the bottom of theke! Fortunately, I crawled out through its gills.¡± ¡°Who on earth is behind this?¡± The water demons¡¯ sharp and ear-piercing voices resounded as they discussed the sudden incident.¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the Water Demon Lord, several timesrger than the others, jumped out! His entire body was covered in rugged muscles, with a ferocious fish face. Aftering ashore, he transformed into a humanoid shape, able to stand on two legs. In his hands, he held a giant crocodile and a devil ck fish. Both were powerful seventh-tier monsters. The Water Demon Lord¡¯s expression was gloomy and terrifying. He crushed the two seventh-tier monsters to death. ¡°Something is wrong, someone is controlling these beasts!¡± ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect you to be smart!¡± At this moment, Lin Tian and his group came down, with the Cannibal Eagle coldly speaking. The Water Demon Lord was slightly stunned, then sneered disdainfully after seeing clearly, ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this the little chick I plucked a while ago? How has your feather grown back?¡± He then noticed the group of goblins. He paid them no mind, ¡°Ah, so you called for help. But you should get your eyes checked if you think goblins can deal with me.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The other water demons also burst intoughter, their voices sharp and creepy. Lin Tian gestured for the Cannibal Eagle to hold back, then walked to the front. ¡°I am now the Grand Lord appointed by the Demon Lord. When you see me, shouldn¡¯t you kneel?¡± The water demons nced at each other. Then theyughed even harder. ¡°In this great tomb, thew of the jungle rules. So what if you are the Grand Lord? If I kill you, I will be the Grand Lord!¡± The Water Demon Lord said grimly. He pointed to his toes, ¡°With your tiny size, I feel I could crush you to death with my big toe, hahaha!!¡± ¡°Lord, look over there, a human! And a female one at that!¡± A water demon moved to the front, eyes locked onto Alice. It was filled with extreme desire. The Water Demon Lord finally reacted, licking his lips, ¡°Looks like we hit the jackpot today. Capture that woman!¡± The moment his voice fell. Arge group of water demons began to shake the fins on the sides of their heads rapidly, howling and releasing piercing sound waves as they charged at Lin Tian¡¯s group. However, Lin Tian let out a piercing howl in return. In an instant, the massive group of water demons had their ears and noses bleeding, their brains dizzy, and they lost consciousness! Many of them copsed on the spot. Lin Tian said, ¡°Kill the males for roasted fish, keep the females.¡± Immediately, Gobu Kuang and the others began their charge! Gobu Tian¡¯s Void Dagger struck one after another, creating basketball-sized holes in the chests of numerous corpses. No blood flowed out, as their hearts were directly obliterated in the void. On the other side, Gobu Kuang acted like a crazed mage, with demon ws burning with zing blue mes on his back! Through the weapons on his other four arms, he continuously fired magical attacks. Therge de absorbed the magic mes, unleashing fierce me shes! Although not as tangible as Alice¡¯s Sword Qi, the resulting shing mes burned the water demons into two upon contact. The axe-like weapons, looking like two giant axes, shot out two beams of magical light. In just four to five seconds, they could melt a water demon. On another front, Gobu Kuang, wielding Athena¡¯s Spear and Shield, charged into the water demon horde, ughtering wantonly. With the shield in hand, he effortlessly deflected the water demons¡¯ sound waves, corrosive toxins, and w attacks. Seizing their attack openings, he skewered them with his long spear. Stringing them up for roasting on the spot, he reserved some for Lin Tian. Lia¡¯s God-Hunting Longbow only needed to be fully drawn and aimed at someone for three seconds before releasing brainlessly. The arrows would automatically track and pursue the target. In just thirty seconds, eight or nine water demons had their heads exploded by a single arrow. Because she still needed time to draw the bow and retrieve arrows. ¡°What are these things! Are they really goblins?¡± The Water Demon Lord was stunned on the spot! He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. A berserk melee mage, a deadly assassin, a brutal warrior, and a precise archer. An overwhelming massacre. ¡°Stop! Everyone stop!¡± The Water Demon Lord roared, ready to retaliate, when suddenly a cold light shed before him. His vision turned pitch ck, empty, and he saw nothing! The Cannibal Eagle had directly shed his eyes blind with its wings, ¡°Today, we will make you remember this forever!¡± ¡°Damn chick! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Water Demon Lord, listening to the direction, reached out to grab the Cannibal Eagle. Water demons relied on sonar for navigation, so their eyes were actually of little use. ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± With a single spin, the Water Demon Lord¡¯s hand turned into minced meat. The intense pain shot straight to his brain. Lin Tian felt he didn¡¯t even need to intervene, ¡°With a power of 4,300, Brother Birdman should be able to handle it by himself.¡± However, as long as it didn¡¯t rain, everything would be fine. On rainy days, the water demon race received epic-level enhancements, with rapid recovery, super strength, super defense, super speed, and other effects. The weather in the Great Tomb was always gray and gloomy. But since there were no clouds in the sky, it probably wouldn¡¯t rain. Momentster, the Water Demon Lord was covered in wounds, kneeling on the ground,pletely losing the ability to resist. The Cannibal Eagle¡¯s ws had dug out arge amount of flesh. He looked pitted and battered. ¡°Crying Rain Demon, what are you waiting for?!¡± The Water Demon Lord cried out in pain. Suddenly, from an unknown direction, the haunting sound of a woman¡¯s weeping echoed. It was extremely eerie. As the crying started, clouds began to gather in the sky. It started to rain lightly! Lin Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. The Water Demon Lord, however, grinned sinisterly, ¡°Hehehe, little chick, I¡¯m going to pluck every single feather off you!¡± On the ground, the half-dead Water Demon Lord, with eyes bleeding and body full of gruesome wounds, suddenly began to surge with power! His bones creaked, his body growing to six or seven meters! His muscles became even more terrifying, and his injuries visibly recovered! The Cannibal Eagle sensed trouble, ¡°Little Tian, you and your people should retreat! It¡¯s raining! Rainy days are his home ground!¡± ¡°Toote¡­¡± Suddenly, a menacing eye appeared next to the Cannibal Eagle, ring at him. A terrifying sound wave sted out, sending him flying into the water. Luckily, his wings were made of metal, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to fly again. This was a fatal weakness of the Feathered Race. The Cannibal Eagle flew back up, fiercely shooting out several feathers. They were so sharp they could pierce through a ten-meter thick tree trunk. The Water Demon Lord sneered, simply sidestepping. The feathers sparked but did not kill him. In the rain, he had grown armor-like scales. He then spat out arge amount of thick, green poison straight at the Cannibal Eagle. ¡°Brother Birdman, let me help you!¡± Lin Tian said as he finished off a male water demon. Hearing this, the Water Demon Lord attacked first, ¡°Just you, a goblin?! Low-level monsters will always be low-level monsters! Die!¡± His gigantic fist exploded through the rain, crashing heavily toward Lin Tian! However, Lin Tian¡¯s Life Armor activated, encasing him tightly. ¡°Boom!¡± The fist only drove Lin Tian into the ground without harming him at all. The Water Demon Lordughed triumphantly, ¡°No need to dig a grave now, hahaha!¡± But then he saw something quickly approaching him from the soil. Lin Tian burst out, wing down with the power of the Blood of Ruin, easily piercing the scales and injuring him. The Water Demon Lord felt something wrong, ¡°My scales¡­ Wait, what is this! What¡¯s corroding my strength from inside?¡± In the next second, his body began to shrink, even though the rain hadn¡¯t stopped. His bloodline was polluted, preventing him from using his innate skills. Soon, he returned to his previous size. With a light punch, Lin Tian sent him flying, crashing into arge boulder. ¡°An impossible power! Stronger than I was just now!¡± The Water Demon Lord trembled with fear, coughing up blood, His chest bones werergely shattered. He wanted to escape! Madly, he ran toward theke. Even if the monsters inside attacked him, it was better than facing the goblins! Each goblin far exceeded his expectations! ¡°Trying to escape?!¡± The Cannibal Eagle dived, like an eagle hunting its prey, fast, urate, and deadly! Feeling the pressure from above, the Water Demon Lord¡¯s face was full of fear, ¡°Damn it! Save me, Lake Ghost!¡± On the shore. A pitch-ck water monster roared, lunging at the Cannibal Eagle! Its voice was so ear-piercing it seemed as if its throat was tearing. The Cannibal Eagle reacted quickly but still got his leg wounded, and in the blink of an eye, his entire leg began to turn ck and wither! It was clearly poisoned. This Lake Ghost was covered in ck sludge, making it impossible to see its form, and it was bound by many iron chains. Its green eyes nced at Lin Tian and his group, preparing to return to theke. But as it turned, it was frightened and stepped back repeatedly. Alice stood there, her face icy and indifferent, holding the Ominous de. ¡°You!¡± The Lake Ghost felt an inexplicable terror. This woman in ck armor, holding a weapon filled with evil aura, was not to be trifled with! The Cannibal Eagle urgently warned, ¡°Alice, get out of here! The Lake Ghost is from the ghost tribe; it feels no pain and has no physical form! Those remains and chains are just its vessels. If wounded by ghost energy, you¡¯ll quickly lose your vitality!¡± His leg was the best example. Completely devoid of life. The Lake Ghost, bracing itself, pounced at Alice. The next second, before it could see clearly, it was sliced into pieces! ¡°Is that the smell of a ghost? Filthy and foul, but you, Alice, are still quite fragrant¡­¡± ¡°Roar¡­¡± In the Lake Ghost¡¯s consciousness, a disdainful voice and a terrifying dragon roar echoed. Two extremely powerful and frightening forces pressed down, almost shattering its soul! ¡°What is this! No!¡± Finally, the Lake Ghost was forcibly dissipated under the pressure of the magic dragon and dark energy! Both were considered spirits, so they affected each other due to maic field effects. Seeing the unresponsive Lake Ghost, the Cannibal Eagle was dumbfounded, ¡°How is it possible! Can weapons kill ghosts?¡± Completely confused. Unfortunately, the Water Demon Lord had escaped. ¡°Zzzzz!¡± Suddenly, a chilling electric sound echoed, and Lin Tian pulled out the Spear of Zeus, surrounded by thunder and lightning. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 96: Snowfield Lord, Snow Spirit Chapter 96: Snowfield Lord, Snow Spirit TL: Sungmin The Spear of Zeus was suddenly hurled into theke! ¡°Sizzle!!!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Intense high-voltage lightning surged through theke! The blinding white light made it impossible to keep one¡¯s eyes open! A bolt of lightning as thick as a bowl descended from the sky! It exploded directly in theke! Waves surged high!Even Alice found it hard to believe, ¡°Another world-ss magical tool? But such power¡­¡± Theke, spanning dozens of miles, was now covered with the corpses of magical creatures. No creature inside was likely to have survived. ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. I thought he could escape. What is this goblin? Why is he so terrifying?¡± ¡°The power of thunder, a goblin, impossible!¡± Some of the water demons were on the verge of madness, trembling as they looked at the corpses of their kin scattered everywhere. In no time, the Water Demon Lord also floated to the surface of theke. His body was charred, his eyes white, barely alive. Lin Tian snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lucky or unlucky. In the water, you had nowhere to escape, but it also diluted the power of the lightning.¡± Otherwise, a single strike would have finished him off. After being unconscious for a long time, the Water Demon Lord finally woke up. The surroundings were very warm andfortable, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move his body, as if paralyzed. When he saw everything clearly, he almost copsed! The warmth was due to a bonfire roasting water demons. Some were even being roasted alive, their heart-wrenching screams chilling to the bone. ¡°Lord! Save me!¡± A water demon, seeing him awake, cried out in tears. He was being skewered by Gobu Shan and ced on the fire. The Water Demon Lord panted heavily, on the brink of emotional copse. Before him, on the fire racks, were his brother, father, and other elders! The roasting made their bodies sizzle and drip with oil. Lin Tian was enjoying the feast, ¡°Not bad, the taste is simr to fish but more delicate, and the meat around the waist is the best, just like fish belly.¡± As he spoke, he tore off a piece of fish belly meat, cing it in his mouth where it melted gently. The fragrance lingered on his lips and teeth. Seeing this horrifying scene, the Water Demon Lord shivered, ¡°Beasts! A bunch of damned goblins! What are you doing! Give my family¡¯s lives back!!!¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re awake?¡± Lin Tian grinned eerily, still gnawing on a water demon¡¯s head, his mouth greasy. The Water Demon Lord felt like he was suffocating, not fromck of water, but fromck of oxygen, gritting his teeth in hatred. However, Gobu Shan approached with a roasted, fragrant little water demon. He held it to the Lord¡¯s mouth, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± ¡°Damned goblin!!!¡± The Water Demon Lord screamed hysterically, his eyes trembling with hatred, veins bulging on his forehead! Eating was one thing, but to make him eat his own child! The Cannibal Eagle sat beside him. He had certainly sought revenge but had never imagined going to such lengths. Perhaps, this was what goblins were. However, he did not sympathize, and said, ¡°Hmph, what about when you and the Northern Lord were killing my kin! You reap what you sow!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The Water Demon Lord was momentarily speechless, filled only with endless regret and anger. But when he turned his head, he saw many female water demons tied up. He questioned, ¡°Why did you capture them too? Don¡¯t go too far. If you have the guts, wipe out my entire water demon n!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do that. They have other uses.¡± Lin Tian said casually, a mischievous smile on his face. If these female water demons weren¡¯t so ugly, he would have dealt with them on the spot. Even Gobu Kuang and the others had no interest in them. They could only take them back as breeding tools. The Water Demon Lord seemed to realize something, ¡°I beg you, Lord Goblin, please spare my remaining people! They have nothing to do with this. Punish me instead!¡± ¡°Admitting fault, huh? I don¡¯t have such words in my vocabry.¡± Lin Tian continued to eat the roasted meat. Only the Water Demon Lord¡¯s painful cries and apologies to his people filled the air. His eyes were filled with fear of the goblins. His understanding of this race had been refreshed. He deeply experienced their cruelty and ruthless violence. The Water Demon Lord gritted his teeth in hatred, ¡°I swear, I will ughter all of you one day!!!¡± As long as he lived, he would have a chance for revenge. His own strength was insufficient, but his rtives in the ocean were enough to crush the goblins. Water demons were a variant of sea demons, ustomed to living in freshwater. Their characteristic was that they became stronger in the rain. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Who gave you the illusion that you could survive?¡± The Water Demon Lord was also stunned, then confidently said, ¡°Do you dare kill me? I was personally appointed by the Demon Lord as the Western Lord. The Golden Iguana is nothingpared to me!¡± The Cannibal Eagle whispered, ¡°Little Tian, fighting between lords in the Great Tomb is actually forbidden, unless you are not a lord, then you can challenge.¡± Because this kind of situation could likely develop into internal strife within the Great Tomb, rather than a simple conflict between lords. There once was a tenth-tier lord who tried to annex other lords to be the Grand Lord. As a result, the Bone King sent someone to eliminate him directly. Now, this could only be considered a lesson and a conflict, but killing the Water Demon Lord would make the situation serious. However, Lin Tian gestured with his hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have a n. When the timees, I¡¯ll make sure you die in utter despair.¡± Even if the Water Demon Lordined to the Bone King, Lin Tian wouldn¡¯t be worried in the slightest. He was currently an indispensable pawn in the Bone King¡¯s hands. Anyone could die, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Are you full? It¡¯s time to let that guy in the north taste what regret feels like.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed with cold light. He intended to eliminate these rebellious individuals immediately, to prevent any backstabbing during critical moments of the great battle. He didn¡¯t rule out the possibility of such a scenario. He didn¡¯t want any problems to arise in his ns. Soon, everyone began to move north, while Gobu Shan took the water demons back to the tribe. They would be kept as breeding tools. The Water Demon Lord wasn¡¯t killed; he was handed over to the Cannibal Eagle¡¯s tribe for handling. ¡­ The Great Tomb spanned several thousand kilometers, with the northern region perpetually covered in snow and extremely cold temperatures. The vast snowy ins seemed endless at a nce. It was hard to distinguish anything. It was easy to get lost here, and with few magical creatures around, most were hiding. Those who weren¡¯t frozen to death starved to death. The cold wind howled by their ears, and even Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but shiver, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s my first time seeing snow.¡± ¡°Brr, boss, it¡¯s so cold I feel like my teeth are about to shatter.¡± Gobu Kuang¡¯s teeth were chattering so much they made a constant ttering sound. The temperature was indeed too low to continue. Goblins didn¡¯t have fur and rarely wore clothes. Even the Cannibal Eagle, covered in thick fur, couldn¡¯t stand it, and said helplessly, ¡°Maybe we should give up for now. We can act when he leaves the north.¡± ¡°No need, and time waits for no one.¡± Lin Tian took out a magical tool. ¡®Heart of Apollo,¡¯ a world-ss magical tool. It looked like a small sun, floating in his palm. It could emit temperatures as high as the sun, up to thousands of degrees, with an effective range of ten meters, enough to melt anything close by without harming the user. Lin Tian carefully controlled the temperature, adjusting it to a few hundred degrees to fend off the freezing cold of minus tens of degrees. This made the surroundings warm enough. Everyone was surprised. Alice couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Messenger, how many magical tools did you get from the dwarves?¡± ¡°Well, enough to use.¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t give a direct answer, deflecting the question. An innocent man holding a jade was guilty. He didn¡¯t yet have the strength to protect these items. When he left the Great Tomb for the unknown empire where the dwarves were located, Lin Tian realized that powerful entities weren¡¯t just in the Great Tomb and the Church. There were many even stronger. After all, the Lionheart Empire had only been established for a few decades. There were only a few powerful figures, with Alice being one of them. What about those empires that hadsted for hundreds or thousands of years? They must be full of hidden talents. Under the protection of the Heart of Apollo, everyone felt warm. However, finding the Northern Lord, the ¡®Red-haired Yeti,¡¯ was not easy. He was the only one of the four lords who didn¡¯t have a n system and lived alone. His strength was unknown. Lin Tian once again used the Grand Lord¡¯s ¡®call¡¯ skill, instructing all the magical creatures in the area to find the Red-haired Yeti¡¯s whereabouts. The previously calm snowy ins began to stir, with various magical creatures emerging from the snow. Giant rats covered in fur, naive-looking three-tailed hidden foxes, phantom snow owls with eyes like searchlights, and many others. ¡°We just need to wait. Being a Grand Lord is convenient; you canmand magical creatures anywhere.¡± The Cannibal Eagle sighed. In such a short time, Lin Tian had grown to this extent. He shattered the long-held stereotype of goblins being stupid and inferior. Previously, even high-tier variants were still seen as goblins, despised and loathed by everyone. Time passed gradually. Finally, a magical creature flew toward them. It had tiny, crystalline wings and a small body norger than a palm, with snow-white skin and limbs. A snow spirit. However, its originally cute little face was bruised, and its body had some bruises as well. It looked very pitiful. ¡°Grand Lord, I know where the Red-haired Yeti is¡­¡± As it spoke, the snow spirit almost copsed from exhaustion. Lia quickly held it in her hand, pouring some homemade recovery potion on it. Gradually, it recovered, ¡°Follow me, he¡¯s in a cave.¡± This snow spirit was a high-intelligence species and could choose not to obey Lin Tian¡¯s summons. But oppressed by the Red-haired Yeti for a long time, it decided to rebel. ¡°Worm! Get over here! Do you want another beating? This time I¡¯ll beat you to death! Even if you can revive, I¡¯ll kill you again!¡± A booming voice came from a huge cave. The deafening roar caused arge pile of snow to fall from the cave entrance. When a blizzardsted for several months without stopping, it would give birth to magical creatures like snow spirits, who could revive after dying during the blizzard. Their greatest function was producing snow crystals, which contained extremely strong magical power. Magical creatures could consume them to level up. In the human world, they were also excellent ornaments and luxury goods. For decades, the Red-haired Yeti had enved snow spirits, eating many snow crystals. Lin Tian and his group felt the violent magical aura emanating from inside but fearlessly walked in. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 97: Want to Complain? Go Complain to the Great Tomb Chapter 97: Want to Comin? Go Comin to the Great Tomb TL: Sungmin Entering the cave, the Heart of Apollo in Lin Tian¡¯s hand served as a lighting tool. It allowed Lia and the Cannibal Eagle, whocked night vision, to see clearly. As they ventured deeper, they saw a filthy monster covered in long red hair squatting on the ground, gnawing on the flesh of a magical beast. The creature, standing over two meters tall, was asrge as Gobu Kuang. Suddenly, the Red-haired Yeti seemed to sense someone approaching and paused what it was doing. Slowly, it turned its head. Its eyes emitted a creepy white glow in the dim cave, appearing lively and terrifying. The stench of the corpse and a strange odor from the creature assaulted their nostrils.¡°Little bug, I¡¯ve raised you for so long, and you turn out to be an ingrate?! You even want to bring people to teach me a lesson?¡± The voice of the Red-haired Yeti echoed through the cave, cold and sinister. The snow spirit, frightened, hid in Lia¡¯srge bosom, not daring to make a sound. ¡°Ah, so cold! Little guy, can you find another ce to hide?¡± Lia shivered, her face flushed as she spoke bitterly. At this moment, the Red-haired Yeti was taken aback. ¡°Hmph, so it¡¯s you, that mangy bird. Changed wings? Where¡¯s the other one? Roast it for me, don¡¯t waste it, hahaha!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The Cannibal Eagle shouted angrily. He was the one who had torn off its wings and roasted them in the past. Lin Tian squinted his eyes, ¡°So it¡¯s you? Little guy, if I help you take him out, will you follow me?¡± The magic crystals produced by snow elves could significantly increase experience. As long as he had arge group of snow elves serving him, he could gain a continuous supply of experience fruits. ¡°Yes, yes, as long as you don¡¯t hurt me.¡± The snow spirit said timidly, eyes full of fear and dread. However, it precisely found the mostfortable, warm, and safe ce to hide. Lin Tian smiled with satisfaction. He could avenge the Cannibal Eagle, eliminate a future threat, and recruit the snow spirit. A triple win, a bloodless profit. The Red-haired Yeti looked disdainful, ¡°Take me out? A trash goblin dares to think?¡± ¡°Trash?!¡± Gobu Kuang roared, activating all his magical tools, sending several powerful beams shooting forward. In an instant, the Red-haired Yeti was sted against the wall, blue light shing like welding sparks. With a loud bang, the cave wall was pierced through. The Red-haired Yeti was thrown dozens of meters away,nding on the ground in a sorry state. Its chest hair melted, and the flesh was almost gone. But then, the surrounding snow gathered, reshaping a new body for him. He mockingly said, ¡°In this snowfield, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± With that, he waved his hand, and the blizzard intensified! Within seconds, the cave was almost buried. Everyone hurried out, but the heavy snow obstructed their vision, making it impossible to see anything. They couldn¡¯t even see the person next to them. It was like a torrential snowstorm. The Red-haired Yeti¡¯s triumphantughter echoed around, but he couldn¡¯t be found, ¡°I am the strongest lord! In this endless blizzard, you will die¡­¡± Before he could finish, he felt a chill on his back! He, a Red-haired Yeti, shouldn¡¯t fear the cold. But now he felt a chill! He turned abruptly, but before he could see clearly, he was sliced into pieces. Alice¡¯s de fell swiftly, surprisingly easy. She thought this guy had high defense, but it felt as easy as cutting cake. In the distance. The Red-haired Yeti reformed his body, his face full of fear, ¡°What happened just now? What were those three terrifying pressures!¡± Even though he could revive infinitely, he was now trembling all over, feeling a deep cold. It was a fear from the depths of his soul. He absolutely did not want to experience it again. At this moment, Lin Tian increased the power of Heart of Apollo, instantly evaporating the surrounding snow. In the distance, the Red-haired Yeti was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s that thing? Wait¡­!¡± Suddenly, he felt that chilling sensation again. Gobu Tian, possessing a certain degree of x-ray vision, locked onto him and used the Void Dagger to target his heart! Arge hole was opened on the spot. The Red-haired Yeti died without making a sound. ¡°What kind of monsters are these? Isn¡¯t this my domain?¡± After reforming his body, the Red-haired Yeti was both frightened and angry. He was supposed to be the ruler of the snowfield. But in the next second, an arrow shot over, exploding his head. Although he could revive infinitely, his body was fragile, and the pain was real. This time, he learned his lesson and revived a bit further away. The Cannibal Eagle spoke, ¡°Stay close to Little Tian to keep warm. I¡¯ll find him!¡± Though he said find, he meant covering the area with firepower! He transformed into a blur, flying at low altitude, his sharp wings capable of annihting all creatures in his path! He almost formed a tornado. In this wave, the Red-haired Yeti died dozens of times in a row! If he didn¡¯t revive quickly, the blizzard would stop, making it easier to be hunted down. ¡°Help! I can¡¯t take it anymore! You crazy bastards!¡± Helpless, the Red-haired Yeti could only stop reviving and halt the blizzard, crawling on the ground like a pile of snow. If he died again, he would copse. ¡°Forget it, bird brother, leave it to me. We¡¯ve tortured him long enough; we can¡¯t kill him this way.¡± Lin Tian said, signaling everyone to move away from him. He adjusted the Heart of Apollo to over a thousand degrees! The surrounding snow evaporated with a hiss, emitting arge amount of white smoke! It didn¡¯t even have a chance to melt into water, perhaps just for an instant. Thunk! In the distance, the Red-haired Yeti, now a puddle of an unknown liquid on the ground, sensed something terrifying approaching. It was true death! Melting and evaporating! ¡°Don¡¯te near! I¡¯ll die! Stay away from me! I¡¯ll really die!¡± The Red-haired Yeti crawled desperately, but in this state, he was too slow. He reshaped his form while fleeing, terrified and desperate. Lin Tian, like a grim reaper in the white smoke, approached and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite amusing. If I weren¡¯t here to kill you, why would I go to such lengths?¡± ¡°You madman! We just had a minor conflict; there¡¯s no need to kill me! Besides, I¡¯m the Northern Lord; killing me will anger the Demon Lord!¡± The Red-haired Yeti said in a panic while fleeing. iming to be invincible in his domain, he now desperately wanted to escape. Lin Tian didn¡¯t care about any of this. He charged forward, the high temperature scorching the Red-haired Yeti¡¯s body, making a sizzling sound! And his screams. ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m melting!¡± The Red-haired Yeti¡¯s entire body began to blur, his features distorted and slowly melting away. The high temperature rendered him immobile. He could only die bit by bit. The one surefire way to kill him, and they had stumbled upon it by chance. Seeing him now, Lin Tian thought of something familiar. He then extended a finger, dipped it in the melting Red-haired Yeti, and tasted it, ¡°Not bad, tastes like strawberry ice cream.¡± Finding it delicious, he took a few more big bites. ¡°You beast, you¡¯re eating me right in front of me?! Do you have to kill my spirit too?!¡± The Red-haired Yeti, in excruciating pain, gritted his teeth and cursed. ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for acquiring the skill ¡®Blizzard Environment.¡¯¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Tian was stunned. Eating ice cream and gaining a skill was beyond him. However, he couldn¡¯t withstand the cold of the blizzard environment, so he used Abnormal Fusion again. He absorbed arge chunk of ¡®strawberry ice cream.¡¯ If he mutated into the Red-haired Yeti¡¯s form, he could resist the cold. ¡°Your melting rebirth is quite something. Let me see if I can acquire it.¡± Lin Tian thought that since he hade this far, he might as well get another skill. And it was quite a good one. He inadvertently took a few more big bites. The Red-haired Yeti, in extreme pain, cried, ¡°You beast, you ate my nipples and ears¡­!¡± Then, with a shocked expression, he said, ¡°!!! Stop, that¡¯s my little brother! You can¡¯t eat that!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Lin Tian looked disgusted, shaking his fingers to get rid of the Red-haired Yeti remnants. Damn, he almost ate that. It¡¯s best not to eat anymore. ¡°Ah! What have you done? You evaporated my happiness! You¡¯ve left me without love!¡± The nearlypletely melted Red-haired Yeti screamed in agony. Now, he could die in peace. Before he died, he said viciously, ¡°You damned guy, the Demon Lord won¡¯t let you off! I¡¯ll be waiting for you on the other side!¡± Hearing this. Seeing he was about to evaporate, Lin Tian narrowed his eyes and extinguished Heart of Apollo. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I won¡¯t let you die just like that. I should truly destroy your spirit.¡± Now he had a one-for-one idea. He thought that if he died, Lin Tian would die soon after. That way, it wouldn¡¯t be too sad. ¡°What?¡± The Red-haired Yeti didn¡¯t react for a moment, but he quickly started to run away. He reshaped his body as he ran. Until he disappeared into the vast snow. Everyone hurried over, the Cannibal Eagle asked in confusion, ¡°He escaped? Shall I chase him?¡± ¡°No need. And that Water Demon Lord, I¡¯ll release him too when we get back.¡± Lin Tian spoke calmly, but there was an extremely evil undertone. It sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. The Cannibal Eagle didn¡¯t object because he never intended to kill them, as it would vite the Great Tomb¡¯s rules. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s too cold here.¡± Lia shivered, mainly because the snow spirit in her arms was icy cold. Lin Tian then relit Heart of Apollo. But before leaving, he asked, ¡°Snow spirit, what are your ns now?¡± ¡°I have none, but I promised you I can produce snow crystals for you.¡± The snow spirit said excitedly, all previous timidity gone. Lin Tian wasn¡¯t satisfied with just that, ¡°Do you have any kin? Or are you the only snow spirit in this vast snowfield?¡± ¡°I can summon them from the wind and snow. Before, I didn¡¯t want more snow elves to be enved, so I told them not to be born.¡± The snow spirit exined. Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Alright, then summon as many snow elves as possible during this time. I¡¯lle find youter.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­ The group hurriedly left this frigid ce. Lin Tian didn¡¯t expect to gain the treasure of the snow spirit unexpectedly. He could hide his trump card army in the snowfield, making it hard to be discovered. And he could also eat snow crystals to level up. This wouldn¡¯t arouse suspicion from those in the Great Tomb. Otherwise, the discrepancy between the number of goblin troops and the consumption of magical creatures would easily raise suspicion. He believed those guys inside weren¡¯t fools and would notice these things. Next, he would quietly wait for them toin in the Great Tomb. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 98: The Real Battle Is Coming Chapter 98: The Real Battle Is Coming TL: Sungmin ¡°Lord Demon Master, I am so miserable. Arge number of my n members have been ughtered and eaten, and many females have been captured to be breeding machines!¡± ¡°I was doing fine in the northern snowfields, but they attacked me. That goblin named Lin Tian ate me bite by bite, and he also deprived me of love!¡± Inside the underground Great Tomb. The Water Demon Lord and the Red-haired Yeti cried as they spoke, tears streaming down. Especially the Red-haired Yeti, whose body parts that melted could never be repaired. It was like a folder being deleted, unable to be copied. Above them were the Subus and the Corpse Pope, along with the master of this Great Tomb, the embodiment of ultimate darkness. Bone King ¡¤ ¡®Veronica.¡¯The atmosphere in the Dark Sanctuary was extremely eerie and oppressive. Various strange, mysterious, and powerful monsters stood motionless on the side like statues. They usually stayed in differentyers of the sanctuary, only gathering here under special circumstances. Listening to theints of the two lords, the others acted as if they didn¡¯t hear anything, remainingpletely still. Only the Subus looked at Veronica. But she didn¡¯t say anything either. ¡°Reba, take them to the goblin tribe. As for the rest, I don¡¯t need to say more.¡± Veronica looked at the Subus and spoke, her expression gloomy. Then, she was enveloped in darkness and slowly disappeared. The Water Demon and Red-haired Yeti were ecstatic, as it seemed Reba was going to punish the goblins. They knelt and said, ¡°Thank you, Lord Demon Master!¡± The Subus Reba slowly took two steps forward, her body parts that should have shaken did so with great amplitude. Watching her, their souls seemed to sway along. The two lords didn¡¯t dare to look at Reba, just the fragrance made them burn with desire. If they dared to look and were caught with a lecherous and evil gaze, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. ¡°Follow me.¡± Reba said with disdain, not even ncing at them, purely out of contempt. ¡°Shush!¡± Immediately, her whole body blurred for a second, as if she was stuck. In reality, she had already disappeared from the spot, flying out of the Great Tomb. ¡°My God, such speed!¡± The Water Demon swallowed, a few drops of cold sweat forming on his forehead. Even in rainy conditions, he couldn¡¯t match her speed by half. The Red-haired Yeti could only walk on foot. His power relied too much on the snowfield, with only over two thousand points here, he was nothing. The two of them ran desperately, fearing that falling too far behind would anger Reba. ¡°Where are you two idiots going?¡± At this time, they had run a few hundred meters out of the Great Tomb when Reba¡¯s angry voice sounded behind them. Frightened, they stopped immediately, their faces full of obedient confusion. Reba stood with her arms crossed over the vast snowfield, pushing her chest up high. She pointed below, ¡°Can¡¯t you see the magic teleportation array?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, sorry Lady Reba.¡± The Water Demon apologized obediently, sighing at how different the way powerful beings traveled was. The Red-haired Yeti didn¡¯t dare to speak, afraid of saying the wrong thing. They still relied on her to get justice for them. Entering the teleportation array, the three of them disappeared in the blink of an eye. In an instant, they arrived above the valley of the Tian Kuang Tribe. Lin Tian, who was busy with breeding, looked up, his brows slightly furrowed at the ck-purple beam of light shooting into the sky. It indicated that people from the Great Tomb had used the teleportation array toe here. Gobu Yue had mentioned that while Lin Tian was away, someone had set up the teleportation array. It couldn¡¯t be refused. Lin Tian signaled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, keep working, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± In the sky. A charming figure appeared, slowly descending. It stopped about five meters from the ground, looking aloof. It was the Subus Reba. On the cliff, the Water Demon and Red-haired Yeti scrambled down, hardening their scalps. Even if they got covered in injuries, they were aggressive. Because they had backing! ¡°Little bastard, today is your death day! I¡¯ll make you taste the feeling of being roasted!¡± The Water Demon Lord said with hatred, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was so excited he almost forgot the pain. Finally, it was the moment of great satisfaction. The Red-haired Yeti was the same, ¡°I¡¯ll eat your corpse bit by bit, starting with your little brother!¡± ¡°Want to eat? You cane eat now.¡± Lin Tian said, smiling. Reba didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Tian at first, she looked around on her own, ¡°Disgusting, is that a breeding farm? To produce so many goblins.¡± Even she was quite shocked. Thergest goblin tribe she had ever seen. ¡°You are indeed good at running a tribe, no wonder you easily captured a city. I slightly acknowledge your¡­¡± Reba was speaking when her body suddenly trembled, and she looked behind Lin Tian with a startled expression. It was Alicenia in ck armor. Alicenia hade out to see the situation, found it boring, and went back to rest. Reba was surprised, thinking, ¡°Is that the Sword Saintess? I saw her once before, but why do I feel threatened by her now?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Tian asked irritably, thinking it might have been Bone King Veronica herself. But it turned out to be this annoying subus. All the goblins below were drawn to her, their faces full of lust, drooling. No wonder Reba didn¡¯t want tond; otherwise, her high heels would be soaked with drool. Reba noticed that he was different from the other goblins and curiously asked, ¡°Oh? Why do you seem different from them? As a goblin, how can you look at me so calmly?¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t answer. He was still recovering from his injuries in the Dwarven Kingdom, so he felt nothing. But he was interested; it would take about a month to regain his full strength. This period had made Gobu Yue, Lia, and the others quite frustrated. Even Alicenia often hinted at something, though she still resisted internally. But she couldn¡¯t reject the pleasure brought by a goblin¡¯s abilities. ¡°I¡¯m asking why you¡¯re here. If you don¡¯t answer, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you,¡± Lin Tian said impatiently. He was now arrogant, betting that the Great Tomb¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to him. Reba couldn¡¯t get angry now. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I underestimated you before. Now I¡¯m here to acknowledge you. It¡¯s nothing serious, just a small matter.¡± Seeing Reba actually trying to please him left the Water Demon and Red-haired Yeti dumbfounded! Things weren¡¯t developing as expected, were they? Was this really Lady Reba? Why was this proud, cold, and powerful subus being so courteous to a goblin? ¡°A small matter? Then go ahead and say it,¡± Lin Tian said, still displeased. The Water Demon and Red-haired Yeti couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Quick, Lady Reba, he wants to kill us. ording to the Great Tomb¡¯s rules, he should be executed!¡± Immediately, Reba said coldly, ¡°You two, kneel before Lin Tian!¡± ¡°Yes! Kneel!¡± The Water Demon looked aggressive. But suddenly, he deted, ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s kneeling?¡± When he noticed Reba¡¯s cold gaze directed at them, his heart sank. ¡°Mydy¡­¡± The Water Demon wanted to say something but was abruptly suppressed by a tremendous magical force! Along with the Red-haired Yeti, his legs immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Crack!¡± Their kneecaps shattered on the spot, cracking the stone floor. The two were in excruciating pain and utterly baffled. Lin Tian stood arrogantly in front, ¡°Reba, one wants to roast me, and the other wants to eat my little brother. What do we do about that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, roast the Water Demon over a fire, and let the Red-haired Yeti eat his little brother. Does that work?¡± Reba said understandingly. Lin Tian raised an eyebrow, surprised that she yed this way. He had only said it casually. Since it was like this, he would follow through. Now, the Water Demon and Red-haired Yeti panicked. ¡°Mydy, this must be a mistake. Why are you doing this to us? Isn¡¯t it the goblin¡¯s fault? Mydy!¡± ¡°Do you want to do it yourself, or should I make you do it?¡± Reba threatened without waiting for their response. Seeing them trembling in fear without reacting, she directly used charm magic topletely control them. After that, the Red-haired Yeti helped tie up the Water Demon and put him on the bonfire to roast. Reba used her subus magic again, her eyes shooting a string of hearts, making eye contact with the dazed Water Demon. Immediately, the Water Demon reacted strongly. Watching this scene, Reba was satisfied, ¡°How about this? Is it enough?¡± The other goblins watched with gritted teeth, finding it unbearable. Especially the female Water Demons, who were on the verge of tears. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Leave them to me next. I can¡¯t guarantee they¡¯ll survive,¡± Lin Tian said disdainfully. But his words meant he intended to kill them. He had to eliminate them no matter what. They might bring monsters to cause trouble during the fight with the empire. Reba didn¡¯t expect Lin Tian to be so ruthless and hesitated, ¡°But they¡¯ve been in the Great Tomb for a long time and have some strength.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s gaze remained cold. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave them to you. But the Bone King gave you the authority, so you must take responsibility.¡± After Reba finished speaking, she turned and left, her eyes once again filled with disdain. After she left, the Water Demon and Red-haired Yeti regained their senses. Seeing the scene, the Red-haired Yeti vomited in disgust, ¡°Damn, what was I doing!¡± ¡°Ah! It hurts! Let me down first!¡± The Water Demon¡¯s skincked moisture, drying up like a hundred-year-old man. The two barely recovered, only to find Reba had already left. The Red-haired Yeti was confused and frightened, ¡°Why, why did mydy do this!¡± The Water Demon was also terrified, ¡°Damn goblin, what did you do? Why did mydy side with you!¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t deserve to know. You just need to know that after I kill you, I can still live happily, using your nsmen as breeding machines daily, using your snowfield as a yground, and taking your snow spirits as my own.¡± Lin Tian mocked coldly. He didn¡¯t kill them before to confirm the Great Tomb¡¯s attitude and to mentally destroy these two guys. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± The Water Demon roared, gritting his teeth in hatred. Helpless, desperate, and unwilling, he turned his anger into a reckless charge. Suddenly, a giant axe struck the Water Demon¡¯s forehead. He stopped movingpletely, His brain matter slowly flowed down the crack. The Red-haired Yeti hadn¡¯t reacted when he felt a stabbing pain in his chest. Looking down, he saw a goblin resembling a cockroach through a big hole. Gobu Kuang and Gobu Tian easily took care of them. Mainly because the Water Demon was seriously injured and weak, and the Red-haired Yeti was even weaker here. In the snowfield, with infinite resurrection and the blizzard environment, without the Heart of Apollo, he would be tough to deal with. ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s time to prepare our trump card. Gobu Tian, go to the Lionheart Empire to check the situation. Also, investigate the Holy Church. Prioritize safety.¡± Lin Tian said with disinterest, looking at their corpses. His expression shifted from arrogance to seriousness. Because the battle that would determine their foothold on this continent was finally approaching. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 99: Boss, We Need to Escape Quickly! Chapter 99: Boss, We Need to Escape Quickly! TL: Sungmin ¡°Gobu Yue, have you selected the thousand goblins?¡± Lin Tian walked to the eastern valley and spoke. Gobu Yue and the others were in charge of delivering and breeding. Because the number was toorge, they were busy every day without rest. Upon hearing this, Gobu Yue looked around and said, ¡°They are ready. Their parents are of top quality, and they have all developed fully. They are now big variants.¡± ¡°Alright then, bring them out. I need to exin some things.¡± Lin Tian nodded. Immediately, a thousand fierce and well-trained goblins were brought to the western area. Seeing their fierce and sharp eyes, Lin Tian began to speak, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±Due to the recent months of frantic production, many goblins hadn¡¯t even seen Lin Tian once. ¡°Boss!¡± The goblins shouted in unison. They were exceptionally well-trained. At this moment, Goblin yer walked over. ¡°Rest assured, they are all under my control. No need for any ideological work.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Tian felt relieved. This way, there was no need for any unnecessary talk. He directly ordered, ¡°I will take you to a ceter. Be honest on the way and don¡¯t say a word to anyone except me.¡± ¡°Understood, Boss!¡± The goblins responded in unison. They were essentially arge batch of death soldiers. If trained well, theirbat power would be off the charts. Lin Tian looked at everyone and said, ¡°Gobu Yue, continue to breed goblins frantically during this time. I will be away for a long time. If there¡¯s any trouble, use the cannibal eagles. If you encounter danger, escape first.¡± Since it was uncertain if the church people wouldunch a sneak attack, it was better to give more instructions. ¡°Okay, be careful too.¡± Gobu Yue nodded obediently. Lin Tian, along with these goblins and Alice, set off for the northern snowfield. They needed to distribute magic tools and have Alice teach thembat techniques and methods, which would take a long time. ¡°By the way, if anyone from the Great Tombes, tell them I went to the Human Empire to scout.¡± He added thisst sentence for insurance. To be safe, Lin Tian¡¯s departure route avoided the tribes of intelligent beings to prevent them from reporting. If they encountered intelligent beings, they would kill them without hesitation. It took seven days to reach the northern snowfield. The cold made these big variants shiver, so Lin Tian quickly took out the Heart of Apollo. He chose a rtively hidden spot deep in the snowfield. Then he had the monsters look for a cave for better concealment. Soon, a long-haired snow mouse led them to a clearing. It burrowed into the snow. Lin Tian understood and signaled the other goblins to step aside, then increased the power of the Heart of Apollo, melting and evaporating arge area of snow. Indeed, arge cave entrance appeared. He then had them start a bonfire to prevent the snow from covering it again. The Heart of Apollo¡¯s range was only ten meters, so many goblins had to take turns warming up. It was veryborious. After all the arrangements were made. Lin Tian summoned the snow spirits. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The sound of ice crystal wings pping echoed in the snow. One, two, three, dozens of snow spirits appeared! ¡°Why are there so many goblins?!¡± The snow spirit leader eximed, though it felt slightly reassured upon seeing Lin Tian. Lin Tian frowned slightly. ¡°In this hundreds of miles of snowfield, are there only this many snow spirits?¡± Dozens of snow spirits, producing a hundred snow crystals a day, wouldn¡¯t be enough. In theter stages, it would take ten snow crystals to upgrade one goblin. ¡°We can summon more, but it needs to be during a blizzard. Now it¡¯s just regr snowfall¡­¡± The snow spirit said helplessly. Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You all go into the cave, Alice too. Don¡¯t get frostbite.¡± Here, if you weren¡¯t careful, parts of your body like fingers, toes, ears, and nose could get frostbitten. Without realizing it, they could fall off. Some goblins had already lost their ears. Then, Lin Tian activated the Blizzard Domain skill obtained from the Red-haired Yeti. It could change the weather environment. Sure enough, a heavy blizzard began to fall, making people marvel. In the blink of an eye, the cave was covered again, but it didn¡¯t affect those inside. ¡°Dear spirits,e quickly. This ce is free and beautiful, always covered in holy white snow¡­¡± In the blizzard, the snow spirits began calling for theirpanions. Their melodious voices echoed. Within a few hours, a thousand snow spirits appeared. They fluttered like butterflies in the snow, happily dancing. Each snowke was like a meal, bigger than half of themselves when held in their hands. Very cute. With over a thousand snow spirits, Lin Tian felt it was enough. Although snow spirits could revive after death, their actual lifespan was only three months. Short-lived yet beautiful. Three months was sufficient for Lin Tian. ording to the system¡¯s prediction, the Empire¡¯s deration of war was imminent. There were less than two months left. ¡°I will ensure your safety. Just give me the snow crystals you produce,¡± Lin Tian said to the snow spirits. After receiving unanimous agreement, he dispelled the blizzard, clearing the surrounding area again. Now, he only needed to wait for the snow crystals. Without hesitation, he activated the Life Simtion System. He had no time to wait idly. In a sh, a month and a half passed. Lin Tian forcibly stopped the Life Simtion System, needing to leave himself some time to prepare. At least he had to run another life simtion before the battle. To predict the oue of the fight. The goblins had consumed arge amount of snow crystals and almost all the magical creatures in the snowfield. The Great Tomb did not pay much attention to the snowfield, so there was no worry even if the magical creatures werepletely consumed. Fortunately, the thousand goblins had all reached level seventy. They had all stably evolved into leader variants. Many were simr to Gobu Kuang¡¯s ¡®Enchanted Goblin¡¯ but without four arms, thus weaker. They had consumed more magic crystals than flesh. Then there were mostly ¡®Berserk Goblins¡¯ and ¡®Giant Goblins.¡¯ There were also two mutated ones. Their evolution path had no special experiences, so they seemed ordinary. The leader variants of other powerful goblin tribes in the wild were generally like this as well. But Lin Tian never relied on mutation. Goblins were still goblins; their strength couldn¡¯tpare to those truly talented races. No matter how many goblin kings there were, they could be easily defeated by others. Therefore, Lin Tian focused on obtaining as many magic tools as possible. ¡°Alice, during this time, please be strict. Help them improve theirbat skills,¡± Lin Tian said, time was pressing. Although there had been daily training before, their low level and weak intelligence likely made them forget most of it. Now that they were all leader variants, their intelligence was almostplete, making training much easier. He wouldn¡¯t evenly distribute the upgrade resources; after some time, he could still promote a few overlord variants. Alice responded, ¡°No need to be so polite, Messenger. For the ultimate holy war, I am willing to give everything.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Tian felt she looked obedient when she said thest phrase. She kept staring at him. But he didn¡¯t think much about it. It was time to distribute the magic tools. Based on each goblin¡¯s overall ability, he allocated different magic tools, teaching them how to use them and in what situations. Only then could they achieve the strongest effect. This was how to create a batch of perfect killing machines. In about ten days, everything was settled. Before returning to the Tian Kuang Tribe, Lin Tian specially promoted an overlord-level mutant variant as the manager and named it ¡®Gobu Jian.¡¯ It looked robust and strong, about two meters tall. It wore a tenth-tier defensive armor magic tool and held a world-ss longsword, the ¡®Demon Sealing Sword.¡¯ It could absorb all magic attacking it, even holy magic, and release it back. It was a ¡®Sword Demon Goblin,¡¯ with red skin that looked like it had been skinned, quite eerie. Lin Tian specifically asked Alice to teach it a few moves. It had strong talent in swordsmanship and special sword skill talent. Its overall strength was 5500. Very impressive. ¡°Gobu Jian, you all stay here honestly. Don¡¯t step out without my order, understand?¡± Lin Tian said. There were already many magical creature corpses piled up as food around them. In the ice and snow, there was no fear of decay. Hearing this, Gobu Jian nodded vigorously, ¡°Understood, Boss. Everything we have is given by you. We will follow your orders!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Tian then followed Alice back to the Tian Kuang Tribe. Time was pressing. The Lionheart Empire could dere war any day. Upon returning, Lin Tian was shocked by the terrifying number of goblins! ¡°In two months, how has the number doubled?!¡± Gobu Yue wiped the sweat off her brow and said, ¡°Reba said we needed more goblins, so we used magical creature resources without restraint.¡± Eighty thousand small goblins, thirty thousand big variants, eight thousand hero variants, and a hundred leader variants. Just feeding them required consuming tens of thousands of magical creatures every day. Lin Tian clicked his tongue, ¡°No wonder we only saw a few high-tier magical creatures and no low-tier ones on the way back. It seems the Great Tomb has bet everything on this.¡± ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Gobu Tian? Hasn¡¯t he returned yet?¡± He looked around but didn¡¯t see that guy. Logically, upon Lin Tian¡¯s return, they should have been the first toe over and report what happened during his absence. Hearing this, Gobu Kuang shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for more than a month. I¡¯m quite worried, Boss.¡± ¡°That guy shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Lin Tian frowned. He didn¡¯t have time to look for him now, so he continued, ¡°Goblin yer, how are the weapons?¡± Weapons were extremely important. Especially for low-tier goblins. Their defense wasn¡¯t high, but there were many of them, so each needed an iron weapon. Each could stab once and kill those human soldiers. Goblin yer took out a small notebook and carefully calcted, ¡°We¡¯ve prepared fifty thousand short swords, twenty thousand sets of iron armor, and twenty thousand longswords. Other weapons total about five thousand.¡± Other weapons included shields, spears, and longnces. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t enough time; otherwise, everyone could have an iron weapon and a set of custom iron armor. Lin Tian nodded, not demanding too much, ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°Boss, the situation has changed! We must leave quickly! We have no chance of winning!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 100: The Crown, or the Future Chapter 100: The Crown, or the Future TL: Sungmin Everyone frowned and looked in unison towards the sound. Goblin Tian returned with some injuries, his face full of anxiety. ¡°Ifreya.¡± Lin Tian only called her once, and she understood to go and treat Goblin Tian¡¯s injuries first. Then she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what do you mean by ¡®we need to escape immediately¡¯?¡± Goblin Tian recovered, but his breath and emotions were still very agitated, ¡°The Lionheart Empire has gathered one hundred thousand fully-armored soldiers!!!¡± Thunk! This sound sent a jolt through Lin Tian¡¯s heart!One hundred thousand fully-armored soldiers! One must know that thebat strength of a fully-armored soldier was considerable. Fully protected from head to toe, they were impervious to des and spears, although their movements were much slowerpared to light armor, they could slowly wear down powerful opponents. But now, the Lionheart Empire had actually created one hundred thousand fully-armored soldiers. Lin Tian suddenly realized why the system simtion had led to his certain death previously. ¡°Is the Lionheart Empire emptying its treasury to fight this battle? Even if they don¡¯t lose, with heavy casualties, they could easily be swallowed up by enemy nations.¡± Upon hearing this, Alice¡¯s expression also became solemn. No one had expected that this lion, once enraged, could be so formidable. No wonder people said that a lion, even when hunting a rabbit, used all its strength. They had underestimated the seriousness of their opponent. Goblin yer shook her head, ¡°We should leave. When the timees, I¡¯ll control an overlord variant of a superrge tribe, and we still have a chance to make aeback.¡± However, Lin Tian¡¯s expression was firm, ¡°Leave? Where would we go with so many goblins?¡± Looking across the entire continent. There wasn¡¯t a single inch ofnd where goblins could find refuge. They could only survive by hiding, unless they were Goblin Kings, but they wouldn¡¯t live long before being exterminated by humans or other races. Born seemingly only to be experience points for others. Even Alice believed there was no chance of winning, ¡°Messenger, we need to be patient, because if the church members join in, we could very likely face total annihtion.¡± ¡°Yes, boss. The church has recalled about five thousand people from around the world, five hundred of them are Holy Guards in armor wielding great swords, and the other monks are also quite powerful.¡± Goblin Tian exined further. He remembered being chased just moments ago by arge group of holy men. Lia¡¯s expression turned sad and dejected, ¡°So, are you saying we have no chance of winning, and all our efforts so far would be in vain?¡± Everyone¡¯s mood became somewhat gloomy. They hadn¡¯t expected the opponent¡¯sbat power to reach such a crushing level. However, Lin Tian didn¡¯t care about the lives of these small goblins or big variants at all; they had to fight if there was any chance. If they didn¡¯t fight, there would never be a way to turn things around. By fighting, they could force the people from the Great Tomb to take action. Only then would there be a chance for mutual destruction, giving Lin Tian the opportunity to reap the benefits on the battlefield. ¡°Use all our strength! In these few days, create more ironware and iron armor! Get to it immediately!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s voice rose a few notches, initiating action. The somber mood of the crowd was also affected. Everyone began to work. The mighty goblin army began to charge into the depths of the Great Tomb. They didn¡¯t spare a single iron ore. Now, the intelligence of small goblins was equivalent to that of big variants, fully understanding what they needed to do. Inside the Great Tomb. A water-screen-like projection yed scenes from the forest within the dark temple. It was the three eyeless witches, sharing their single eye to disy the images. They were known as the ¡®ck Witches,¡¯ once humans who had served the church but were cursed by the Bone King Veronica, bing what they were now. That eye was known as the Eye of God, not only capable of predicting the future but also of seeing through everything. Indeed, Lin Tian, who was anxiously searching for iron ore in the forest, sensed someone spying on him. But he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, luckily he hadn¡¯t felt this earlier along the way. The snowfield side shouldn¡¯t have been discovered. ¡°What are they trying to do?¡± Reba asked in astonishment, remembering previous events, ¡°My lord, that goblin was very rude to me before, but I endured it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are just pawns, destined to be annihted.¡± Veronica said indifferently. She then looked at the ck Witches, ¡°It seems a great battle is imminent. Predict the final oue.¡± The ck Witches didn¡¯t dare dy, holding the eyeball, chanting ancient incantations. Suddenly, the eyeball began to bleed! The pain made them scream in agony. ¡°Lord Demon, this time among the participants is the Pope, we cannot predict the oue, but I vaguely saw¡­¡± One of the ck Witches stammered and stopped there. Reba, impatient, demanded, ¡°What did you see?!¡± The ck Witch hesitated for a long time before finally speaking, ¡°I saw the birth of a new god¡­¡± The three ck Witches had exaggerated expressions, stretching out their hands as if in worship. Veronica¡¯s expression turned sinister, ¡°Nonsense, if there were a god, I would have been dead long ago. Get out!¡± With a wave of ck magic like ripples, the three were sted away,nding in the middle of the teleportation tform. It sent them back to the surface. ¡°A goblin able to y such a role, my lord, you are truly remarkable.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t help but praise. Although she disliked and resented Lin Tian, she genuinely acknowledged his abilities. Veronica hadn¡¯t expected it either, ¡°It¡¯s time to settle things with the Lionheart Empire and the church. Let¡¯s get ready and release that thing.¡± ¡°Oh?! Yes¡­¡± ¡­ A few more days passed. Therge furnaces Lin Tian had built didn¡¯t stop for a second. They worked overtime to forge iron armor and ironware. At this moment, in the Lionheart Empire. In the imperial city, there was a livelymotion, with residents having put down their work, almost all joining the logistics efforts. Helping to pull iron, smelt iron, or turn in ironware and the like. Because of the nation¡¯s effort, they managed to create one hundred thousand fully-armored soldiers in just a few months. And they had also captured thirty thousand carnivorous horses inrge quantities. Imagine a strong steed, ridden by a fully-armored man wielding a giant axe charging at you. How could you dodge? Many people would probably wet their pants and surrender without a fight. ¡°Today, the furnace fires have finally died down, and the trumpet of victory will sound. Our Lionheart Empire will rise from chaos and death, never to be defeated! The Great Tomb threatens our families, our friends, our future! And there are also those heinous goblins! We lions must protect our lionesses at home and exterminate thempletely, leaving none alive!¡± In the za of the imperial city, Charles II passionately swore. Below him, a vast sea of one hundred thousand soldiers responded in unison, ¡°Leave none alive!!!¡± These one hundred thousand soldiers were all well-equipped, d in silver armor. In the sunlight, they reflected beams of dazzling white light. Like the glow of victory. Duke Klein was dressed in new gold and silver armor, his eyes shing with hatred. He wished he could kill Lin Tian right now. Like a fierce beast ready to charge out of its cage at any moment. Additionally, the Imperial Knight Commander Hamlet and the group of imposing imperial knights behind him were also restless. They longed to y the monsters with their own hands. This imperial knight regiment was personally selected and trained by Charles II. Their strength was formidable, having carried out many cross-border missions. Seeing the high morale, Charles II smiled with satisfaction and then stepped back. Next, the old but imposing Pope slowly stepped forward. As his holy scepter struck the ground, the lingering sound in the air instantly cleared. The world seemed to have pressed the mute button, bing eerily quiet. Then he finally spoke, ¡°Our enemy is not human, but monsters. Before, your fathers might have participated in such battles, creating decades of peace for you. But today, it is our turn to create a peaceful future for our descendants. Are you afraid of death?¡± The old Pope¡¯s words were conveyed by the cardinal, as his voice was already failing. The crowd didn¡¯t hesitate in their reply, ¡°Not afraid!!¡± ¡°May the Lord bless us¡­¡± The old Pope said, making the sign of the cross. Then he began to perform blessings for the entire army, his scepter emitting a brilliant light, ¡°Luck Blessing, High-level Defense Blessing, High-level Strength Blessing, High-level Speed Blessing, High-level¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just him. All the monks were also beginning to bless the entire army. Beams of holy light shot into the sky! Transforming into starlight, falling among the soldiers. It was extremely awe-inspiring. The soldiers felt the changes in their bodies, bing excited. Unfortunately, there were too many people, so each person received only a small boost, but it was better than nothing. ¡°Your Majesty, are you sure you want to take all one hundred thousand elite soldiers? What about your citizens?¡± The old Pope turned, his golden eyes heavy as he looked at him. This could be considered the entire fighting force of the Lionheart Empire. The rest were old, weak, sick, and disabled soldiers without armor or decent weapons. If an enemy nation sent just ten or twenty thousand elite troops, they could sweep through easily. Charles II¡¯s expression was solemn as he gazed into the distance, seeming toe to terms with it, ¡°I won¡¯t let everyone die for the sake of a crown. To eradicate the Great Tomb, we must use all our strength.¡± He had already informed the city¡¯s residents and soldiers beforehand. If an enemy invaded, they should surrender directly. Just join them. Of course, this message was also ryed back by enemy scouts. Upon hearing this, the enemy king had no intention of invading and strictly ordered that no baron or lord was to make any move against the Lionheart Empire during this period. In the face of monsters, humanity was united. Otherwise, they would have long been ruled by monsters. ¡°May the Lord be with you, Amen¡­¡± A glimmer of astonishment and admiration shed in the old Pope¡¯s eyes. After speaking, he stepped back. At this point, Charles II stood high, overlooking the one hundred thousand elite soldiers below, ¡°Swish!¡± He suddenly drew his imperial sword, ¡°Soldiers, march forward! Trample that evil, darknd to pieces. Leave no inch behind!!!¡± The mighty army turned around collectively! They began their advance! Their grand momentum seemed to condense into a mighty lion, ready to hunt its prey. The old Pope, apanied by the Holy Mother, the cardinals, a hundred Holy Guards, ten Temple Guards, and over four thousand monks and nuns, also started forward after finishing thest verse of the Bible. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 101: A Divine Game, or Malicious Amusement Chapter 101: A Divine Game, or Malicious Amusement TL: Sungmin ¡°God, are you toying with us?¡± Watching the departing army, an old woman shed a bitter tear. Why were monsters so cruel? Was it the deliberate intention of the gods who created them? They clearly didn¡¯t have to be this way, yet they were. Doubt arose in her heart. But it was just that¡ªdoubt. Beside her, an old man sighed, looking even older, ¡°The monsters aren¡¯t wrong, nor are humans. Who is to me them¡­? We now fight monsters for our survival, because monsters are brutal and bloodthirsty by nature.¡±The old man and the old woman couldn¡¯t understand. They seemed to grasp something but dared not think further. The power of the gods surpassed all. They could only hope their only son in the army would return alive. ¡­ In the Tian Kuang Tribe. The sounds of forging hammers nged incessantly. Furnace fires roared with heat waves. The monsters have already eaten a vast number of breeding tools, significantly boosting everyone¡¯s strength. The previously overcrowded tribe now had some room to move. With the battle imminent, those breeding machines were of no further use. So, they were simply eaten. Except for the thousand humans kept alive. Being precious resources, they wouldn¡¯t be wasted. With sleepless and tireless forging, finally, all the low-level goblins were outfitted with simple armor and shortswords. The big variants were fully armed. ¡°Plus the monsters left in the Great Tomb can fight.¡± Lin Tian said. To say he wasn¡¯t nervous was a lie. At this moment, goblin scouts sent from the front line reported back, ¡°Boss, the Empire¡¯s people have reached the Great Tomb, stopping 15 kilometers away.¡± 15 kilometers away? Lin Tian pondered. It seemed there was a small in at that distance. It looked like they intended to battle there. ¡°I see. Keep scouting and report back.¡± Lin Tian gave the orders. He had Alice, who had experience leading troops, start assembling the soldiers, organizing the phnx, and saying something to boost morale. ¡°We are messengers of the gods, chosen for a holy war! We must ughter all demons from this world! Those humans!¡± Hatred, coldness, and murderous intent began to burn in Alice¡¯s eyes. Unfortunately, while her morale was high, the goblins remained unmoved. Lin Tian helplessly said, ¡°Ahem, let me do it.¡± For goblins, boosting morale was simple. ¡°Do you want an empire where you can do whatever you want? Follow me to kill those guys in silver armor, and you¡¯ll have endless women and limitless food and drink!¡± In summary, it was as simple as that. The goblins instantly became excited! ¡°I want to y with women! I¡¯m tired of these monsters!¡± ¡°Human wine is the best, I want to drink it!¡± ¡°Blood and flesh, I want fresh and tender blood and flesh. Monsters don¡¯t taste good!¡± ¡°Build an empire! Conquer all races, I want to y with every race! Kehkehkeh!¡± The crazy mor echoed throughout the Tian Kuang Tribe. Alice shrugged, helpless at the sight. Goblin yer couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Goblins truly understand goblins.¡± Lin Tian chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t lump me in with them. They¡¯re too shallow. I aim to control divine power.¡± Over time, he deeply understood how much harm divine power brought to humans. A few words could brainwash a person. Even someone like Alice firmly believed in divine power. Only by bing a god could he control everyone. Even those high and mighty would kneel before a god. Making them kneel without daring to sit. Next, Alice began instructing on matters to note in war. Lin Tian activated the Life Simtion System. Such a great war held many uncertainties and extremely powerful roles. A slight mistake could lead to death. With the system¡¯s margin for error, he could better grasp victory. This was why he had forcibly stopped the Life Simtion before. Fortunately, he could simte again before the war began. [The Life Simtion System is starting. Current scenario: Imperial War. Today marks the 300th day since you transmigrated to this world. Nearly a year, and you finally face the biggest turning point. The tribe is strong, with 80,000 low-level goblins, 30,000 big variants, 8,000 hero variants, and 100 leader variants, the strongest goblin tribe in history. You lead this massive army, beginning the attack. You also activate the Call skill, summoning all low-intelligence monsters from the Great Tomb.] A total of twenty thousand, with fewer than five hundred above the fifth tier, and only ten above the seventh tier. However, upon seeing the one hundred thousand fully armored soldiers of the Lionheart Empire, including thirty thousand heavy cavalry, pressure was felt. The war began amidst the hysterical shouts from both sides. The strength of the fully armored soldiers far exceeded expectations, with a casualty ratio of 5 to 1, the goblins dying far faster than anticipated. At this moment, Veronica appeared, using a super-tier skill to summon the ck Goat Spawn into the battle, which started to pull the casualty ratio back. But when the church members exerted their power, the situation reversed again. You were immediately targeted by the strong warriors of the Lionheart Empire and the church. Under the dense, powerful attacks, you had nowhere to escape. To save you, Gobu Kuang and the others all died in battle, and Alice was knocked unconscious and captured. You inevitably became a pawn for the Great Tomb. In the end, both sides suffered heavy losses¡­ Summary: In a situation where the strong are numerous, exposing oneself is akin to falling into hell. Score: 40 points (out of 100) Reward: Life Points x40 This life simtion ended, with a time progression of 1 day.] Abruptly. Lin Tian snapped back to reality, his face filled with fear, ¡°Did I die that easily?¡± By now, he should have abat level of at least 6,000, right? In the snowy ins, he also consumed many Snow Crystal Stones, reaching level ny. However, thinking it through, he understood. Thebat strength of the church members was uncertain. But from the performance of Bone King Veronica and the others, the old pope was likely close to abat strength of 10,000. Still not an opponent Lin Tian could rival. Unless using Ruin Blood to greatly weaken him. But utilizing Ruin Blood was challenging and could only be done through ambush. ¡°It seems I can¡¯t expose myself first. I need Bone King to summon some monsters first.¡± Lin Tian pondered, every step now needed extreme caution. Otherwise, he would fall into hell. He first went to the legend formation to apply for a transmission message. Reba sensed it and opened the transmission channel to the Great Tomb for Lin Tian. Thus, he was transmitted. ¡°We meet again. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Reba forced a smile. Lin Tian looked around, seeing only Bone King, the Corpse Pope, and the seductive subus. He quickly got to the point, ¡°Things are serious. The Lionheart Empire and the church are camped 15 kilometers outside the Great Tomb.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bone King Veronica reacted, ¡°So, they intend to battle. How prepared are you?¡± ¡°As you wished, the forces are almost ready, at the limit of what can be done. Butpared to human fully armored soldiers, it¡¯s still not enough. You need to strike first.¡± Lin Tian analyzed seriously. He had seen Veronica¡¯s attribute panel before. [Veronica: Lv100 Race: Undead Profession: Heretical Summoner Title: Hand of Heresy, Undead King, Dark Summoner¡­ Health: 3800 Strength: 1000 Defense: 1200 Skills: Heretical Summoning, Monster Enhancement, Evil Canopy¡­ Equipment: Death Cloak, Dark Staff Overall: 9999] From the attributes, she wasn¡¯t exceptionally strong. Lin Tian¡¯s base attributes weren¡¯t far behind hers. But her overallbat power was terrifying for one reason: her skills, profession, and equipment. Considering the system mentioned sheter summoned the ck Goat¡¯s egg. That¡¯s the assumption. In theter stages, few relied solely on their attributes; skills, professions, racial talents, and equipment were crucial. Attributes had limits unless one belonged to divine or certain special races. Upon hearing this, Veronica didn¡¯t speak first, but Reba questioned, ¡°What are you saying? Ourdy doesn¡¯t strike so casually.¡± ¡°Enough, this isn¡¯t a trivial matter. Just release the captured heretics.¡± Veronica spoke, lightly stomping her staff. The four of them appeared above the teleportation array in the Tian Kuang Tribe. The bustling goblin army somewhat shocked Reba, but Veronica remained unfazed. She simply said, ¡°You¡¯ve done well. If you survive this great battle, you may follow and serve me.¡± ¡°Mydy!¡± Reba pouted, obviously resistant and even jealous. She showed Lin Tian a good face purely because Veronica intended to use him. Deep down, she harbored a strong aversion to goblins. Knowing this, Lin Tian never gave her a good face, avoiding being manipted. ¡°Thank you for the praise.¡± Lin Tian forced a smile, bowing his head, full of disdain. Thinking, what sort of trash? Serve you? Damn, I almost misheard. If you weren¡¯t just a skeleton, I¡¯d definitely take you down if given the chance! In this world, no woman was worth Lin Tian¡¯s service. Only those he conquered. Thinking, even if you¡¯re a skeleton, I¡¯ll still make you submit. Otherwise, this show of superiority is pointless. Veronica gestured Reba to calm down and said, ¡°You deserve it. Now, I¡¯ll expand the army¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Super-tier Magic ¡¤ Heretical Summoning!¡± Immediately, two magic circles ten meters wide unfolded in the forest beside the goblin army! And several differently colored magic circles ovepped in the sky. Exuding extremely powerful magical energy. The wind howled, as if demons were whispering. Suddenly, a creepy, eerieugh came from the magic circles, like impish chuckling. Two pitch-ck heretical creatures slowly emerged from the magic circles. Each over ten meters tall, covered in writhing tentacles,cking eyes, ears, or arms. Only three hoofed feet and a huge mouth. They even looked like bizarre oozing gold. [Evil God¡¯s ck Goat Spawn: Lv100 Race: Heretical Profession: None Title: Ultimate Evil, Egg of the ck Goat Mother, Evil Devotee¡­ Health: 5000 Strength: 800 Defense: 1000 Skills: None Equipment: None Overall: 6000] ¡­ The ck Goat Spawn has a very simr name as the Dark Young from Overlord in Japanese. The Overlord trantors didn¡¯t trante it literally, and chose their own name for thematic purposes I guess. Evil God¡¯s ck Goat Spawn: /wiki/Dark_Young Hi everyone! In case anyone¡¯s interested, I¡¯ve enabled annual memberships on our Patreon page EtudeTrantions, set at the maximum discount Patreon lets creators give (16%). /EtudeTrantions Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 102: The Unexpected Path Chapter 102: The Unexpected Path TL: Sungmin Upon seeing this guy¡¯s attributes, Lin Tian immediately understood why Veronica¡¯sbat power was so high. She had directly summoned two level 100 monsters. How could anyone fight against that? But what was this ck Goat Spawn? Someone¡¯s child? It was sorge and had such high attributes. Unfortunately, apart from its high health, it didn¡¯t have anything particrly special. Still, it was enough to be considered a super soldier.With these two monsters assisting, they wouldn¡¯t be crushed one-sidedly. ¡°The guys from the Lionheart Empire are yours to handle. I¡¯ll deal with the people from the Church,¡± Veronica said, then left with Reba and the Corpse Pope. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Is this the difference in strength?¡± He then looked at his current attributes. [Lin Tian: Lv90 Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: sphemer, Potential God, God¡¯s Blessing, ¡­ Health: 2900 Strength: 889 Defense: 1030 Skills: Abnormal Fusion, Blood of Ruin, Blizzard Domain, Dream Maniption, Ruinous Howl, No de Take, Sharpness, ¡­ Equipment: Life Armor, Elemental Hand Crossbow, Spear of Zeus, Space Ring, ¡­ Overall: 6800] Although world-ss items wouldn¡¯t increase attributes, they would enhance overallbat power. In other words, Lin Tian¡¯s highbat power was achieved through world-ss and half-moon-ss magical items. Actually, having too many magical items wasn¡¯t useful. During a fight, one could only control one or two world-ss magical items effectively. It was better to focus on mastering the use of one, to exert maximum power. Currently, Lin Tian¡¯s proficiency with the Spear of Zeus was too low; otherwise, hisbat power could be higher. He mainly used it as a javelin or for electro-fishing. ¡°Boss, someone from the Lionheart Empire is approaching us!¡± At this moment, several goblin scouts hurried over to report. Lin Tian narrowed his eyes, nodded, and activated the Call skill, summoning creatures from the entire enchanted forest. Unfortunately, due to the development of the goblin army, many monsters had been eaten. Only around twenty thousand remained, with over a thousand being fifth-tier or higher, three hundred sixth-tier, ten seventh-tier, and one eighth-tier. Despite being low-intelligence species, there were high-intelligence high-tier monsters among them. But those didn¡¯t need to join the fight; the oue didn¡¯t affect them. Even if the Great Tomb lost, the Church had agreed not to interfere as long as they didn¡¯t harm anyone. At this time, three empire scouts had already reached the cliff above the Tian Kuang Tribe. Seeing the vast number of goblins, various monsters, and those two terrifying aberrant creatures below, they were stunned. ¡°What the hell are those things?!¡± ¡°So many goblins?! His Majesty underestimated them!¡± ¡°Luckily, we have a hundred thousand fully armored soldiers; otherwise, we¡¯d be in danger!¡± The scouts were dumbfounded, especially when they saw the two ck Goat Spawn, feeling a strong physical and psychological difort. That was the aberrants¡¯ innate ability, which would decrease one¡¯s sanity. Sanity, also known as mental strength, would deteriorate with prolonged observation. Commonly referred to as unspeakable entities. Just as the scouts were in shock, a group of goblins surrounded them. Gobu Tian grabbed one and flew down. ¡°Boss! Got them!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s face turned cold, and he asked, ¡°Do you have no fear of death?¡± The scout forced himself to remain calm, not showing any sign of fear, for he was there to dere war. If his spirit was weak, it would boost the enemy¡¯s morale. Clearing his throat, he raised his voice, ¡°Monsters! I represent the entire Lionheart Empire to dere war on you! A battle to the death outside the Great Tomb!¡± He handed over the deration of war. ¡°Quite a bit of spirit. Good! I ept your challenge.¡± Lin Tian stared at him with a strange expression. The scout inexplicably felt a surge of fear in his heart, staggering slightly but staying firm. He had already resolved not to return alive beforeing. ¡°Splurt.¡± Suddenly, bloody chunks fell from the sky. They were the blood and flesh of hispanions. The eyes on the head were still wide open, with an expression of pain and ferocity, staring at him. Finally, the scout couldn¡¯t hold it together, stepped back in fear, but tripped over Gobu Shan. Falling on him. Seeing Gobu Shan¡¯s twisted, sinister face and the terrifyingly angled smile at the corner of his mouth. Gobu Shan, in the gentlest voice he could muster, said, ¡°You touched me there¡­ you must take responsibility, hehe.¡± The scout nearly fainted from fear. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go, I beg you. I need to inform them of your response.¡± Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure. Golden hair, a side profile that was still so holy and beautiful, clean and moving like a white lotus. A familiar sense of security surged into his heart. It was Alicenia. But then he realized, ¡°Sword Saintess, why are you¡­¡± Hearing his voice, Alicenia walked over. Seeing him so frightened, she remained calm and just drew the Ominous de. ¡°Sword Saintess, go back. His Majesty and everyone at the Church¡­¡± Before the scout could finish his sentence, his head was severed from his body. The Ominous de had a hint of blood on it, which it quickly absorbed. This was the power of the Darkspawn. When enough blood was stored, it would rebel. If one couldn¡¯t suppress it, the Darkspawn would take over the body. If suppressed, one would gain the power of the Darkspawn. Alicenia said calmly, ¡°Be free. You, like me, are all deceived by demons.¡± The duty of a soldier was also to protect the residents. The actions of those residents had made Alicenia hate them to the bone. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Lin Tian came over and asked. Alicenia nodded, ¡°We can march out anytime.¡± Lin Tian nodded and looked at Gobu Yue. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard during this time. Leave the fighting to us. Hide well here.¡± ¡°But boss, I¡­¡± Gobu Yue hesitated. She was level 80, but because she was busy handling the tribe¡¯s affairs, she hadn¡¯t improved her strength. Like Lin Tian, she seemed unable to evolve into a high-tier variant, possibly due to some connection with the gods, making her rtively weak. Lin Tian raised his hand to interrupt her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He left the young wyvern Xiao Huan and Gobu Yue together, so they could escape if there was danger. Lin Tian slowly walked into the mighty goblin army. Alicenia, Gobu Kuang, Gobu Tian, Gobu Shan, Goblin yer, Lia, and the others followed. They were the leaders of this army, the pirs ofbat strength. Walking at the front, leading their fierce monsters and goblins, they were imposing. With world-ss magical items, Gobu Kuang and the others had theirbat power soaring to over 5,000, about to evolve into overlord variants, even reaching over 6,000. They were fully capable of fighting the empire and the church. As for Lin Tian, he used Abnormal Fusion to devour a big variant goblin, transforming into a big variant and following behind Alicenia and the others. He had a regr low-level goblin walk in front as his decoy. Using the leader¡¯s control ability, he could manipte the decoy¡¯s every move and word perfectly, fooling the church bastards and avoiding concentrated attacks. Those guys hated him to the bone. If they focused their attacks on her, even Alicenia would die instantly. The army marched forward. The ck Goat Spawn charged ahead like a killing machine, knocking downrge trees easily. Lin Tian had to clear the trees; otherwise, they would crush many low-level goblins. There was no other way. It was just a spawn with no consciousness. It needed to devour humans to maintain activity, or it would die within three days. Lin Tian realized he was wrong to let Veronica release these two creatures so soon. It was troubling. ¡°Boss, what is that thing? It looks so disgusting, and it keeps knocking down trees,¡± Gobu Kuang asked, first addressing the low-level goblin in front, then realizing and turning back. Lin Tian quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve told you all not to stare at those two. They¡¯re aberrant creatures, called ck Goat Spawns, unable to understand words.¡± Gobu Tian scratched his head. ¡°Aberrant? ck Goat Spawn?¡± Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. ¡°Since it¡¯s a spawn, can we mate with it to produce offspring?¡± Everyone froze, looking at Gobu Kuang as if he were a genius. An unexpected path indeed. His thought process left them speechless. Gobu Tian flew up and smacked his head. ¡°Stop thinking nonsense. We¡¯re about to fight. Can you focus? You have thoughts about that thing? You¡¯re worse than Gobu Shan.¡± ¡°You also went to see it,¡± Gobu Kuang said, feeling wronged. Lin Tian thought for a moment, his eyes lighting up. Gobu Kuang¡¯s idea seemed quite reasonable. He wasn¡¯t a pure goblin after all. Why hadn¡¯t he thought that everything could mate? The ck Goat Spawn could work too! The initial formation of a new life needed specificbinations, everyone knew that. So, the ck Goat Spawn could create a new life. ¡°If a new life could really be created, wouldn¡¯t I be the husband of the me Dragon Mother, legitimately?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes twitched. He decided to try. The me Dragon Mother was one of the seven great evil gods. Although a legend, with the ck Goat Spawn here, it might be true. Lin Tian withdrew to the back of the goblin army, sneaking close to the ck Goat Spawn. It was as big as a tall building. The aberrant¡¯s innate skill made it increasingly ufortable to look at, driving people insane. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t stand it either. He gritted his teeth, closed his eyes. And dealt with the matter. Better than losing all sanity. Hi everyone! In case anyone¡¯s interested, I¡¯ve enabled annual memberships on our Patreon page EtudeTrantions, set at the maximum discount Patreon lets creators give (16%). /EtudeTrantions Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 103: Are You Going to Have Children for Me??? Chapter 103: Are You Going to Have Children for Me??? TL: Sungmin ¡°Let me take the path that no one has thought of!¡± Lin Tian seemed to have made a firm decision. He bit his teeth and closed his eyes. ,,, ¡°Hey? Where¡¯s the boss? Are you the boss?¡± Gobu Kuang looked at therge group of big goblins behind him in confusion. They all looked the same, so he couldn¡¯t tell them apart. Gobu Tian cursed, ¡°Can you stop being so annoying? The boss is already fed up with you.¡±¡°Oh¡­¡± After the hustle and bustle ended. Lin Tian finally returned to Alice and the others. The others hadn¡¯t noticed, but Alice had seen Lin Tian leave earlier, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Messenger, what were you doing just now?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Seeing that things might be exposed, Lin Tian quickly shook his head in denial. Finally, a ray of sunlight appeared ahead. This indicated they had reached the edge of the Great Tomb. ¡°Is iting¡­¡± Both Lin Tian and Alice and the others felt a bit nervous. They stepped out of the Great Tomb, heading towards the main battlefield. ,,, ¡°Where¡¯s the scout? Why hasn¡¯t he returned yet? Could he have died again? Those damned goblins, this is a deration of war. If you don¡¯t send them back, how will I know if you¡¯ve epted the challenge?!¡± Charles II, d in bronze armor and having reced his crown with a helmet, was cursing Lin Tian furiously in the military camp. Killing even a messenger was too despicable and shameless. The faces of the numerousmanding barons in the tent also looked grim. Klein couldn¡¯t help butfort him, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t get angry with a goblin. He does these things precisely because he¡¯s a goblin.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to kill him right now!¡± Charles II¡¯s anger surged, as he was utterly fed up. At this moment, a frontline scout rushed in, ¡°Your Majesty, the goblins¡­ have arrived!¡± ¡°Hmph, finally here! Alice, I¡¯ll bring you home!¡± Charles II and his men rushed out of the tent, readying the soldiers. Preparing for battle. ¡°Boom¡­¡± However, when they felt the unusual, intense trembling of the ground, their brows furrowed with a sense of gravity. Things seemed to be beyond their expectations. ¡°What is that?! Why does it give such a strong sense of difort to the mind and body?¡± ¡°My God, this scale, there must be a hundred thousand goblins, and so many monsters!¡± ¡°How is that possible? In just half a year, how could a goblin tribe develop so fast!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces contorted into exaggerated, twisted expressions! It was unbelievable to the extreme, making them doubt their sanity! Goblin tribes couldn¡¯t possibly unite and merge. These hundred thousand goblins that appeared out of nowhere made them feel like they were dreaming! One must know that a hundred thousand goblins could consume tens of tons of food in a day! A hundred tons of food could pile up into a small mountain. Where did so much foode from? Charles II gritted his teeth, calming himself, ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? We have a hundred thousand fully armored soldiers. Even if there were two hundred thousand goblins, we could still win!¡± ¡°But Your Majesty, what about those two ck, unsettling monsters?!¡± A marquis couldn¡¯t help but ask. Humans, when faced with the unknown, were either filled with curiosity or fear. At this moment, the cardinal walked over, flipping through a bible, ¡°Those are heretical creatures, the spawn of the ck Goat, mentioned in the bible. Tell all soldiers not to look at them directly. The ck Goat Mother Goddess periodically expels eggs from her body, but I didn¡¯t expect them to appear here.¡± Hearing this exnation, everyone was still confused. Many had never heard of the ck Goat Mother Goddess. After all, it was an ancient matter. Charles II didn¡¯t pay much attention and instead asked, ¡°Where is His Holiness the Pope?¡± ¡°He is in the rear. I¡¯vee to help you lead the charge and was given this.¡± The cardinal said, taking out a long sword. It was the Holy Sword of Alicenia. The holy sword was originally an eleventh-tier magical weapon,posed of two parts: the de and the holy cross hilt. Due to the rarity of magical weapons, it had been split into two for use. Now,bined into one, it was named the Holy Cross Sword. It could now exert its true power. The de was 30 centimeters longer, and the hilt was arge golden cross shape, allowing it to be held with both hands. Charles II¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the sword, ¡°Is that so? I believe it should be returned to its original owner.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s my goal. When the undead make their move, the old Pope will also take action.¡± The cardinal added. In a situation where both sides had top-tier strongmen of simr strength. Whoever struck first had a higher chance of failure. Magic and skills couldn¡¯t be used indiscriminately, as each use came with a significant cost. That¡¯s why the lower ranks were always sent to fight first; if they could force the enemy¡¯s trump card to act first, they would be one step closer to victory. Moreover, the old pope was already frail and weak. The initial consumption from striking first would be irreparable. One action would leave him weaker. This was why Veronica allowed Lin Tian to wantonly deplete the resources of the Great Tomb and provided him with protection. Lin Tian and his army had already reached the middle of the battlefield. They first surveyed the surrounding terrain. This ce was called the ¡®Laiyang ins.¡¯ The area was rtively t, with soft grass and various flowers growing on the ground. It was indeed very suitable for battle, with no fear of ambushes or traps. ¡°Boom¡­ Swoosh!¡± Ahead, the soldiers of the Lionheart Empire also began to move. Whether it was their marching or getting into formation, the thunderous sounds were uniform and synchronized. The silver armor reflected the dazzling white light under the sun, dazzling to the extreme. A strong military presence exuded from them, full of oppressive force. However, Lin Tian¡¯s side remained very calm. They waited for the enemy to approach. Charles II immediately locked his eyes on the low-level goblin standing at the forefront and asked, ¡°Is it him? Is it really just a low-level goblin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I encountered that damned beast before!¡± Klein gritted his teeth with a vicious snarl. He would never forget Lin Tian¡¯s words and would never forgive what he had done! His most revered role model and goddess had been defiled by a goblin! He swore silently, ¡°Alice, I will bring you home! Even if it costs me my life!¡± Charles II nodded, knowing it was enough to identify the most hateful guy. But suddenly. He saw that familiar face. Pure and wless, with a pair of captivating azure eyes. However, the natural innocence and purity in those eyes had vanished, reced only by darkness and coldness. Charles II disregarded everything else and shouted, ¡°Alice! I¡¯vee to take you home,e here, child!¡± But the Sword Saintess only nced at him without responding. The coldness in her eyes seemed like an icy sword piercing Charles II¡¯s heart, ¡°Why, child, have you forgotten your people? They need your protection!¡± ¡°Yes, Princess Alice, do you remember me? We used to train together every day, and you often pinned me to the ground!¡± Klein also called out. They had discussed it beforehand, deciding to set aside Alice¡¯s massacre. And if she could change her mind, they wouldn¡¯t even hold her ountable. ¡°Shut up!¡± Suddenly, this sharp reprimand stunned Charles II and his men. Alice said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mention them to me. I still have to kill more of those damn demons! I won¡¯te back, Charles II!¡± She had suffered for over ten years, all to protect those people. In the end, those people wanted her dead. Return? Are you insane? On Lin Tian¡¯s side, not only could shemunicate with God, but there was also no pressure like before. Which side was better was clear even to a fool. But ultimately, deep down, Alicenia was still evading. She knew some things could never be made right. So she might as well go all the way. ¡°Alicenia, look at this! Have you forgotten the responsibility the church bestowed upon you?¡± At this moment, the cardinal took out the Holy Cross Sword. At that moment, it was clear that Alice was somewhat shaken, her expression changing. Charles II and his men¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. They felt there was a possibility of bringing her back. However, Alice only showed a disdainful expression, ¡°Do you want to see my sword?¡± She then pulled out the Ominous de. The contained demonic energy surged into the sky! The entire sky visibly darkened for a moment before gradually recovering. The cardinal¡¯s expression turned grave as he stared at that sword, finding it extremely troublesome. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You shameless people, is it fun to keep pestering?¡± At this moment, the low-level goblin under Lin Tian¡¯s control spoke in a lowered voice. Full of arrogance and disrespect. Immediately, Charles II¡¯s face turned into a hideous and terrifying expression, his words flying with spittle. It was as if a lion¡¯s roar could be heard, full of hatred, ¡°Lin Tian! I¡¯ve underestimated you, you damned beast! To think you created so many goblins in such a short time. Truly worthy of being a beast!!!¡± ¡°What did you do to Princess Alice?! Ahhh!¡± Klein was almost about to lose it! He had spent every moment recently improving his strength just to bring Alice back. He must personally kill Lin Tian! ¡°You call yourself a king, yet youck even a bit of decency?¡± Lin Tian responded irritably, directly taking the moral high ground. He began to point and criticize him. This move was a killer. However, Charles II was shameless now, ¡°Hmph, you think you can lecture me about morals and decency? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? Killing my people, kidnapping my people,mitting all sorts of evil! I¡¯m here today to wipe out you pests!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much. What do you mean by ¡®all sorts of evil¡¯? Did we do anything wrong?¡± As he spoke, he turned to ask the goblins. They all answered in unison that they hadn¡¯t. Lin Tian continued, ¡°I am a goblin. God gave me the ability to grow stronger by consuming flesh and blood. Should I starve myself? Will you feed me? If I don¡¯t capture your people, how will I mate? God decreed that my race wouldn¡¯t have females. Will you have children for me?¡± These words. Immediately caused a moment of silence. Charles II and his men wanted to say something, but the words seemed stuck in their throats. Lin Tian added, ¡°By stopping us, are you defying God¡¯s will? Such audacity!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± The humans staggered, nearly losing their bnce. They had no idea how to refute. Indeed, the god who created goblins made them eat flesh and blood and mate with other species¡¯ females. In a sense, stopping the goblins was defying God¡¯s will. Even the cardinal was speechless, looking a bit flustered, ¡°That¡¯s sophistry! Since there¡¯s nothing more to say, let¡¯s fight!!!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 104: Do It, Kill Lin Tian! Chapter 104: Do It, Kill Lin Tian! TL: Sungmin ¡°Hey, I know you¡¯re in a hurry, but don¡¯t rush just yet. I¡¯m not the type who enjoys fighting and killing. It would be best if you could surrender.¡± Lin Tian spoke in a sarcastic tone. In an instant. Even the cardinal couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and cursed, pointing at Lin Tian¡¯s nose, ¡°Beast! Stop ndering us! Does our church seem like a bunch of bloodthirsty fighters to you?¡± ¡°But you were the ones who wanted to start the war.¡± Lin Tian replied innocently. The cardinal¡¯s expression twisted, his lips twitching, ¡°I¡­!¡± Yet, he didn¡¯t know how to retort for a moment. Charles II stopped him, ¡°Bishop, stop arguing with him. Soldiers! For justice, annihte these monsters! Reim our saintess!¡± ¡°Hah!¡± A deafening shout erupted.It echoed through everyone¡¯s hearts like the chimes of a soul bell. The battle erupted instantly. The goblins showed no signs of fear, opening their mouths full of sharp teeth and saliva, roaring as they charged! Lin Tian firstmanded therger monsters to charge at the forefront. They mustn¡¯t allow their shieldmen to form a formation, or they would be pushed back relentlessly. ¡°Oh my god, what are these things!¡± The shieldmen, seeing the massive beasts charging at them, felt a sense of dread, like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. They didn¡¯t dare to lift their heads. But they didn¡¯t retreat either, burying their heads behind their shields and gritting their teeth, using all their strength to resist. Yet, they couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of the four- to five-meter-tall monsters. The front lines of the imperial troops were immediately broken. Lin Tian quickly ordered, ¡°Charge in!¡± With the formation broken, it was the best time to strike directly. Arge number of goblins infiltrated the ranks of the imperial soldiers, engaging in closebat. However, even with simple iron armor, they were no match for the fully armored soldiers. On average, it took five small goblins to take down one fully armored soldier. For therger variants, it took two. But the final oue was still uncertain. ¡°Lancers, de riders! Take down thoserger beasts first! Shieldmen, regroup!¡± Charles II shouted,manding with unwaveringposure. The neighs of carnivorous horses echoed! Heavy cavalry from both sides began charging into the central battlefield, their hoofbeats striking fear! Cavalry against infantry was a dimension reduction strike. Especially heavy cavalry. Their path was littered with goblin corpses. There was no way to fight back. Even if you wanted to attack, your reach wasn¡¯t as far as thencers, and the carnivorous horses were also armored. There was no way to attack. Several de riders wielded long knives, beginning to dismember a giant tusked boar. After a flurry of attacks, the fifth-tier monster was soon hacked to death, its body covered in gruesome wounds. A horrifying sight. Having dealt with one, the cavalry moved to the next target. Charles II smiled slightly, boasting, ¡°Now you¡¯ll see the power of the empire¡¯s iron! Crush their skulls to pieces!!¡± During the Yuan Dynasty, the Mongolian cavalry, known as the scourge of God, had terrified half of Europe. This was the strength of cavalry. Lin Tian and his group stayed behind, watching the scene from afar, their expressions heavy. No wonder they lost in the life simtion before, the cavalry were too powerful. They would definitely have to develop this unit in the future. But this time, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Suddenly, dark tentacles extended into the battlefield, wrapping around the carnivorous horses and riders together. They were shoved into a giant mouth, where crunching and grinding sounds were heard, sparks flying! The ck Goat Spawns had joined the battle. To the cavalry and the entire imperial army, they were a nightmare. With over ten tentacles, many were lifted into the air, witnessing theirrades being chewed up close by, their flesh and blood being crushed, scaring them to the point of wetting themselves! ¡°Captain! No, someone save us!¡± A soldier screamed. He watched helplessly as his most respected captain was swallowed by the ck Goat Spawn. The head was bitten by giant, human-like teeth. With a forceful bite. Blood sttered onto the soldier. Even the armor was swallowed. Suddenly, streaks of holy light sword energy shot forth. The cardinal rescued the soldier, ¡°I¡¯ll handle these two monsters. Summoning heretical creatures, it must be its doing, right?¡± He wielded the Holy Cross Sword, continuously shing out holy light sword energy. In an instant, several wounds appeared on the ck Goat Spawn. However, after devouring a few soldiers, it began to heal. But if this continued, it would be killed by the cardinal sooner orter. ¡°Alice, you know what I want to say.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s voice sounded solemn. Alice slowly drew the Ominous de, her expression cold, ¡°I understand¡­¡± Her azure eyes were filled with hatred for the cardinal! The cardinal, who was in the midst of a fierce battle with the ck Goat Spawn, suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He quickly turned around to see Alice slowly approaching him through the fighting crowd. The soldiers who saw Alice didn¡¯t attack; they kept trying to persuade her. Unfortunately. She cut down arge swath with a single sword strike! ¡°Alice¡­ can you really turn back?¡± Seeing her current state, the cardinal felt extreme disappointment, ¡°This is all my sin. Let me put an end to it!¡± Now wielding the Holy Cross Sword, hisbat power had reached nearly 7,000. Meanwhile, Alice, equipped with dual fused world-ss magical artifacts and tenth-tier armor, had herbat power soaring to a full 7,000. This was why Reba had felt her life threatened upon seeing Alice before. ¡°Ultimate Magic: Angel¡¯s Redemption!¡± After chanting, the holy light on the long sword burst forth, and the cardinal glowed like a dazzling golden ball of light. One could see the golden lines spreading from the long sword to half of his body. The left side of his body also sprouted half a light wing. A red cross tattoo on his forehead radiated intense light. His eyes subtly glowed gold. He looked like a ¡®Power Angel,¡¯ exuding a majestic and sacred aura. Angels were divided into Power Angels, Thrones, Cherubim, Seraphim, Archangels, and so on. Among them, Power Angels were of the warrior type. Alice¡¯s face remained cold, unfazed by the howling holy light that blew her golden hair around. She simply asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡± ¡°I have repented countless times. Today is the day of redemption. Come, Sword Saintess!¡± The cardinal answered resolutely. But Alice stared intensely into his eyes, making him somewhat guilty, ¡°But I smell killing intent on you. Do you want to kill me?¡± She wasn¡¯t literally smelling it. It was the whispers of the dark void in her ear, saying it smelled the intent to kill her. The cardinal¡¯s guilt was apparent, ¡°You are already incurable. I will redeem you now!¡± With that, he disappeared in an instant. He was already above Alice, the Holy Cross Sword poised to strike down. Indeed, seeing Alice calmly kill soldiers earlier, he had decided he couldn¡¯t let her live. So he started with his ultimate move, all power unleashed. Alice swiftly dodged, sending two fierce steel winds towards him. The cardinal¡¯s holy light shield blocked them, but then his expression changed, ¡°What!¡± The shield cracked after two hits and eventually shattered. As he was still in shock. Alice had already gathered the exclusive skill of her world-ss magical artifact, ¡°Dragon of the Damned!¡± The soul of the dragon within the sword had fully submitted to Alice. She could control it at will. She then rushed to the cardinal and engaged in closebat. Every strike came with the terrifying roar of a dragon. The cardinal blocked, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead, ¡°What is this power?! It feels like each hit is a dragon pouncing on me!¡± One misstep, and he would die in the dragon¡¯s maw. The intense pressure from the dragon¡¯s might made it hard for him to breathe. After all, the dragon was once on par with the ancient dragon kings, its power over 10,000. Yet, the cardinal could still hold his ground. ¡­ At this moment, Charles II of the Lionheart Empire, Klein, and the Imperial Knights. All their eyes were locked on Lin Tian, each wielding a tenth-tier magical artifact. ¡®Holy War Gauntlets¡¯ and ¡®Imperial Battle g.¡¯ Klein, who obtained his magical artifact from the church after trials, wielded it with immense killing power and anti-monster properties. After half a year of relentless practice, he could destroy a fifth-tier monster with a single punch. The Imperial Battle g, used by the Imperial Knights, was an area amplification artifact. Every wave granted nearby allies boosts in speed, strength, and defense. It also provided immunity to most slowing effects, poison, and more. An essential artifact for opening engagements. Charles II¡¯s Lionheart Sword, an eleventh-tier magical artifact, was forged from the faith of countless citizens. Itcked anti-monster effects but possessed tremendous destructive power. It also had the exclusive skill ¡®Unyielding Lion¡¯s Roar,¡¯ which had an extended range, stunning enemies for a long time. ¡°Your Majesty, shall we strike? Make sure to kill him in one blow!¡± Klein said with hatred-filled eyes. Today, his strength had reached 5,000, feeling even stronger than the former Alicenia. Thus, he was extremely arrogant. The Imperial Knight Captain Hamlet also said, ¡°Once Your Majesty strikes, we¡¯ll rush in and push the others away, then we can kill him!¡± Seeing their determination, Charles II gritted his teeth, ¡°Prepare¡­ let¡¯s move.¡± He took a deep breath and roared loudly toward the front, several meters away! ¡°Roar!¡± The deafening lion¡¯s roar formed a funnel, shaking everything in its path! Everyone in the triangr area was stunned by the sound waves. ¡°Attack!¡± At Hamlet¡¯smand, he swung the Imperial Battle g! Colorful halos surrounded them. Five Imperial Knights charged through, scattering all the goblins in their path with their mounts. Lin Tian was hiding behind the army. Even Gobu Kuang was knocked unconscious by the roar. The small goblin disguised as Lin Tian was bleeding from all seven orifices. Charles II and his men, filled with excitement, charged forward. ¡°We¡¯ve got him! Die, you beast!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 105: Despair? Good, Despair! Chapter 105: Despair? Good, Despair! TL: Sungmin Their frenzied shouts were hysterical. Seeing this, many goblins who were not stunned rushed over, trying to protect ¡®Lin Tian¡¯. However, they were knocked away by the Imperial Knights. In an instant, Klein¡¯s punch exploded with a strong holy light. It directly smashed into ¡®Lin Tian¡¯s¡¯ head. On the spot, his brain burst open! It exploded everywhere like a balloon. Charles II also fiercely stabbed the Lion King¡¯s Sword into ¡®Lin Tian¡¯s¡¯ heart, and twisted it.The long spears of Hamlet¡¯s men also stabbed wildly. They cruelly dismembered the small goblin into pieces. In the distance, the real Lin Tian, who had anticipated this terrifying attack, gasped in shock. Even his anus was trembling, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, just how much do they hate me?¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine if it were really him, he would probably be half-dead if notpletely dead. ¡°Finally¡­ finally, we got you!¡± Kleinughed madly, trembling with excitement. He reached down, picked up a piece of flesh, and threw it towards the goblin army, ¡°Your leader is dead! Surrender now!¡± Charles II exhaled deeply, as if a heavy stone had finally been lifted. He was extremely relieved. At this moment, Gobu Kuang and the others also recovered, ¡°Boss! You¡­ you died so horribly!¡± Seeing the blurry mess of green flesh, Gobu Kuang immediately knelt on the ground and cried loudly. Gobu Tian and Gobu Shan were stunned for a moment, not expecting him to get into character so quickly. They then began to mourn as well. ¡°My dear boss, didn¡¯t you say you would travel the world with me? How could you leave like this!¡± ¡°He was a hero. It¡¯s a pity he couldn¡¯t fulfill his wish to travel the world. I will carry on your wish, boss!¡± Seeing their exaggerated performance. Charles II and the others didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, instead bing more convinced they had finally killed Lin Tian. They didn¡¯t expect it to be so unexpectedly easy. Suddenly, a powerful magic beam shot towards him, sting him away with terrifying force! Gobu Kuang, holding various magical items, started attacking. Gobu Tian seized the opportunity to capture an Imperial Knight and killed him on the spot. As an assassin, if he couldn¡¯t kill with one strike, it would be a waste. ¡°These goblins are strong too, be careful!¡± Charles II got up from a distance, warning cautiously. At this moment, a cold voice rang out, ¡°I just don¡¯t get it. Do you hate me this much? Alice chose to be with me willingly, there was nothing I could do.¡± Gulp! Hearing this, Charles II and the others¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. Lin Tian shed his disguise and returned to his original form, walking slowly towards them. These guys had already used their big moves, now was the perfect time to kill them. ¡°You! You!¡± Klein looked in disbelief at the pile of flesh, then at Lin Tian. He couldn¡¯t believe he wasn¡¯t dead. The problem was, all goblins looked the same. With facial blindness, it was impossible to recognize them. Charles II¡¯s face darkened, ¡°So it¡¯s you. No wonder you¡¯ve been causing chaos in my Lionheart Empire! Today, we will end this!¡± He didn¡¯t expect to fall into the trap so quickly. He truly realized the terror of this goblin. ¡°Your Majesty, let me duel him! I must vent the resentment in my heart!¡± Duke Klein said with hatred. These six months of effort were for today! He then challenged, ¡°Do you dare to duel me?!¡± Lin Tian rolled his eyes and shrugged, ¡°Do I need help to kill you? You guys, don¡¯t interfere.¡± He raised his hand. The surrounding goblins stopped. ¡°Good! I¡¯m here to avenge myself, Alice, and the entire empire! Can you withstand this rage?¡± With that said, Klein¡¯s Holy War Gauntlets burst into intense light, dazzling like flowing fire. For monsters, that holy light was scorching me. Touching it meant death. Lin Tian stood still, slowly pulling out a sharp shortsword. He was fearless, even showing a wicked smile. ¡°Die!¡± In an instant! A powerful energy erupted behind Klein! He flew towards Lin Tian, fists crashing down heavily! Charles II and his men frowned, warning, ¡°Be careful, that guy is too calm!¡± Gobu Kuang and the others watched as if it were a show. They were not worried about Lin Tian at all. However, The scene before them was unexpected for everyone! Lin Tian raised the shortsword to block, and the de shattered into pieces! The whole person was sted into pieces by the terrifying fist! Mucus sttered everywhere! ¡°Damn! Boss!¡± At that moment, Gobu Kuang and the others panicked, truly panicked! They never expected their boss to actually die! Charles II and his group were also at a loss, ¡°Huh? Did we really kill him?¡± ¡°You did, but notpletely.¡± Suddenly. The nearby goblin slowly spoke. He directly picked up the Spear of Zeus and thrust it fiercely at Klein! It pierced through his kidney on the spot. A lion uses all its strength to catch a rabbit; naturally, he wouldn¡¯t underestimate these guys. Sneak attack, plus full force, suited his style perfectly. Klein¡¯s face contorted in pain, ¡°How! You! You despicable scoundrel!¡± He was about tounch another attack. ¡°Zzzzzz!¡± In the next second, powerful lightning electrocuted him into a pretzel. Lin Tian kicked him away disdainfully and pulled out the Spear of Zeus, ¡°I endured your rage, and then?¡± Unfortunately, Klein was already dead from the electrocution. His eyes were wide open, full of resentment. After half a year of hellish training, he longed to defeat Lin Tian fair and square to vent his resentment. But his ideal was too naive. Did he think this world was like a hero¡¯s anime? No one could predict how the plot would change. Anyone could die in the next second. ¡°Bastard!!!¡± At this time, Charles II gritted his teeth, his whole body shaking with anger. Klein was the kingdom¡¯s greatest young talent, second only to Alice. And now he was killed in such a deceitful way. Unable to hold back any longer, he yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, wait! This might not be his true form!¡± Hamlet quickly held him back. Charles II struggled a few more times before finally calming down. He nearly lost his mind in rage. The empire he worked so hard to build over half his life. Being toyed with by a goblin felt worse than death! Watching a capable general being killed by underhanded means, yet being unable to do anything about it. Even a child would cry out of frustration. At this moment, a small goblin circled behind them. Hamlet was the first to notice something wrong and charged over on his warhorse, killing the goblin on the spot! ¡°No, this doesn¡¯t seem to be his true form either¡­¡± As he was still suspicious. A deafening roar erupted from behind! ¡°Roar!!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s Ruinous Howl stunned the members of the knight regiment. He immediately started attacking. Gobu Tian quickly climbed up the horse¡¯s leg and used his Void Dagger to kill someone instantly. Theirbat power was around 4,000. Without the boost from the Imperial Battle g, they could be easily dealt with. Gobu Kuang used magic chains to control two people, lifting them and throwing them into the goblin crowd. In the blink of an eye, they were devouredpletely. Thest knight bled from all seven orifices, stunned in ce. Charles II was also affected but not stunned; he quickly retreated. ¡°Allen, Emile, Dos! Damn it!!!¡± Hamlet almost screamed, his face twisted with rage as he charged over, his eyes nearly popping out! Veins bulged on his neck and forehead! He hurriedly rushed towards thest knight, ¡®Herbert.¡¯ ¡°Herbert! Wake up!¡± Hamlet rode his horse, waving the battle g, hoping to snap him out of the daze. Sure enough. Herbert began to regain consciousness, but Gobu Kuang¡¯s giant axe was already before him. He quickly turned to flee. But it was toote. From a distance, on the massive magic beast ¡®Elephant Mountain,¡¯ Lia pulled back her bow. She released an arrow! It hit Herbert¡¯s back precisely, piercing his heart. Seeing Herbert copse, Hamlet rxed a bit, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat quickly, these guys are too despicable!¡± But Herbert didn¡¯t respond. He just stared nkly at him. ¡°Herbert? Why are you just standing there? We need to cover the retreat of His Majesty, we can¡¯t worry about Allen and the others now!¡± Hamlet shouted urgently, both anxious and confused. Herbert made a choking sound, hot blood gushing from his throat. Barely audible, he said, ¡°Knight Commander¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I can only leave the task of protecting the kingdom to you¡­¡± Then he fell off his horse. The invincible knight order had been nearly wiped out. Only Hamlet was left. He stood frozen in ce, the horrific scene before him turning into endless rage surging to his brain! It felt like his blood vessels were about to burst! Trembling, he gritted his teeth, making a grinding sound, ¡°What have you done!!!¡± His scream tore his throat, coughing up some bloody saliva. Lin Tian looked innocent, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who went off to kill goblins? Who can you me?¡± As the most important support, he went off alone to fight monsters. Naturally, that would doom his teammates. However, that sneaky low-level goblin was also controlled by Lin Tian. The purpose was to lure him away. Only then did they have the chance to kill those knights. Otherwise, if they were allowed to fight freely, they would be hard to deal with. Even if Gobu Kuang and the others teamed up, they might barely hold their own. Hamlet¡¯s mind buzzed, ¡°Did I¡­ kill my own team? I¡¯ll fight you to the death! Damn you all!¡± This time, Charles II held him back with all his strength. ¡°Wait, have you forgotten? Don¡¯t be impulsive, Knight Commander!!¡± Unfortunately, he had lost his mind. The pain of indirectly causing the death ofrades who had fought with him for years was worse than death! He had no intention of continuing to live. He swung his battle g and stabbed it into Gobu Kuang¡¯s shoulder, charging forward on his warhorse, pushing him back dozens of meters! Arge group of goblins pounced on him. ¡°Swish!¡± They were all torn apart by the spearhead on the battle g. Speed, strength, and defense were amplified, ignoring control effects. He ughtered the goblins as if they were nothing! This was why Lin Tian wanted to sneak attack the knights first; ignoring control effects was tough to deal with. He moved freely among the goblins, killing at will. But it was time to end this. He aimed the Spear of Zeus and threw it forcefully! ¡°Thud!¡± It pierced through his body! Arge bloody hole appeared in his right chest cavity. Lin Tian was stunned, ¡°Damn, ignoring control effects can do that? So smooth?¡± But then again, this guy had nearly 6,000 overallbat power. In the blink of an eye, he killed hundreds or even thousands of low-level goblins. Gobu Kuang got up, forcibly restraining him, while Gobu Tian sneaked up and created anotherrge hole in his heart. ¡°Super-tier Martial Skill¡¤Undying Will!!!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t stay with you anymore! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Hamlet shouted, his eyes turning blood-red, with no pupils or whites visible, his whole body burning with intense fighting spirit! His entire figure became almost a blur! Blood continuously sprayed from his body, but he seemed unaffected. He kept fighting madly. Arge number of goblins were chopped into pieces. Or rather, he was already dead, just a fighting corpse! Yet he continued to roar, his aura overwhelming! In this state, the goblins were terrified, their legs shaking, retreating and fleeing. Even Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Damn, that¡¯s freakishly powerful? Everyone fall back!¡± They just needed to wait for his super-tier martial skill to expire; there was no need for unnecessary sacrifices. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing, dealing with those tough guys so quickly.¡± Gobu Kuang and the others praised in admiration. Suddenly, a hysterical voice rang out nearby. ¡°Hamlet! I acknowledge your knightly spirit!!! But, but why did it have to be like this!!!¡± Charles II watched from a distance, shouting in agony. The once invincible Lionheart King felt powerless, desperate! Even terrified! In just a brief encounter, they were toyed with by a goblin! His top generals were all dead! Klein, the Imperial Knight Order, had all achieved great feats. Yet they died so miserably, so unceremoniously! Who wouldn¡¯t be devastated? TL: Over 2k words, so 1 chapter today Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 106: The Power of the Darkspawn Chapter 106: The Power of the Darkspawn TL: Sungmin ¡°Steel Gale!¡± Terrifying, tangible sword energy shed towards the cardinal. He was forced to retreat continuously, unable to counterattack. The deflected sword energy howled chaotically! In an instant, dozens of fully armored Imperial soldiers were shredded into pieces! A mist of blood filled the sky. Both sides of the fight instinctively paused, frantically retreating to a distance, not daring to approach. The cardinal knew in his heart that with the sword, he was no match for Alicenia.At this moment, his body was already covered in wounds. However, Alice¡¯s attacks only grew fiercer! Cold sweat covered the cardinal¡¯s forehead. ¡°What a pity. If you could continue serving as the Sword Saintess, you might even surpass the Pope in the future!¡± So young, yet possessing such skill. One couldn¡¯t help but feel both regret and awe. But now, no matter what, he had to take her down! Behind him, five tall Temple Guards approached slowly. They were stronger than the Holy Cross Guards, akin to squad leaders. Each had a power level of 6,000. There were only ten of them in the entire church. d in rusty, giant heavy armor, wielding cross-shaped broadswords, they exuded a stench of blood and bronze. They differed from monks and clerics. They bore no hint of sanctity, only deep, overwhelming killing intent. In a way, they were simply warriors. Simr to the warrior monks of Shaolin Temple. When words and reasoning failed, the Buddha would use a staff to enlighten you. The Temple Guards were no different. Behind themy a trail of goblin corpses. Low-level goblins were crushed into pulp with a single stomp. ¡°Your Excellency, the Holy Mother sent us to assist you,¡± the lead Temple Guard, Ferfis, said. His pupils, under the facete, glowed with a cold golden light. The cardinal finally caught his breath, warning, ¡°Be careful, his sword contains the soul of a dragon and something else I can¡¯t identify.¡± Ferfis nodded, raised his longsword, and attacked first! A leaping sh, dodged by Alice. ¡°Boom!¡± The ground split into a ten-meter-long fissure! As Alice dodged, Temple Guards attacked from her left, right, and behind. They leaped high, swinging their swords down! Steel Gale shed out, stirring up a cloud of dust! When the dust settled, the Temple Guards had vanished. Ferfis coldly asked, ¡°Your Excellency, do we really have to keep her here forever?¡± Although they hadn¡¯t interacted much with the Sword Saintess. They couldn¡¯t bear to see her fall like this. ¡°Do you see those soldiers¡¯ corpses around? She did that. Do you really think she can be redeemed? You think I¡¯m not heartbroken?¡± The cardinal shouted, emotionally agitated. He regretted it too, but now he was on the same path as Alice, a path of no return. Some mistakes could never be undone. ¡°Ultimate Magic¡¤Holy Force Field!!¡± Instantly, three golden magic circles condensed in the sky! Forming a hemispherical shield, trapping the seven of them inside. The range was small, only about ten meters, leaving almost no room to dodge. The cardinal held his holy sword, his expression uncharacteristically calm. ¡°Alice, I¡¯m sorry, let me end this sin today.¡± Ferfis and the others immediately attacked. In the confined space, Alice had nowhere to dodge, forced to take each attack head-on. She had to circle around, as being pinned against the force field would leave her helpless against multiple attackers. There was no way to block them all. Inside the force field, the sh of metal rang out. Sparks flew between des! ¡°Your Excellency, don¡¯t harm Alice!¡± At this moment, Charles II noticed the situation and hurriedly shouted. Five Temple Guards had alreadye to support against Lin Tian and his group. A king must be protected first, or the army would copse. The cardinal, hearing this, circled behind Alice, who was desperately fending off the attackers in front. He then delivered a heavy sh! Even tenth-tier armor cracked under the blow, splitting open. It cut through her white skin, blood oozing out. Charles II panicked, wildly striking the force field with his royal sword, only to be repelled by his own strength. ¡°Stop it! Alice isn¡¯t evil! She can still be saved!¡± His mission, besides destroying the goblins and the Great Tomb, Most importantly, was to save and retrieve Alice. However, now the Church wanted her dead. The cardinal said helplessly, ¡°Your Majesty! She can no longer turn back, just like me! We can only see this mistake through to the end! I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Men, break this force field!¡± Charles II, enraged, immediately ordered all nearby soldiers to change their target. But this Holy Force Field, an ultimate level control magic, couldn¡¯t even be broken by its caster. On the contrary, the more attack power it absorbed, the stronger it became. Unless one could generate enough force to blow the field apart. But that was highly unlikely. Charles II could only watch helplessly again as Alice was forced to endure one brutal sword strike after another, her body drenched in blood! Her armor was shattered beyond recognition. Alice panted heavily; within this short time, she had blocked thousands of heavy sword blows. Her hands were bruised and swollen beyond recognition. Her arms ached to the point where she could barely lift them. Any slight mistake, and she would die here. ¡°Lord God, is my mission to end here?¡± Alice thought unwillingly. She had yet to exterminate those demons in the royal city. Suddenly, that sinister, raspy voice sounded again, ¡°Little girl, you seem very tired. Why don¡¯t you rest for a bit and leave the rest to me?¡± ¡°Shut up, I won¡¯t be tempted by you!¡± Alice resisted. Seeing her resolve still so firm, the Darkspawn¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°You misunderstand. I mean to lend you power. After all, if you die, I will fall into the hands of the Church and never again savor the pleasure of blood.¡± Hearing this, Alice hesitated slightly because if she didn¡¯t find a way, she would die here. Resolutely, she said, ¡°Then, do it!¡± ¡°Been waiting for you to say that!¡± At this moment, the cardinal and his men saw Alice half-kneeling, covered in blood, and felt slightly relieved. ¡°Alice, farewell!¡± Ferfis closed his eyes, raising his heavy sword high, ready to deliver a beheading blow. To minimize her suffering, he would send off this highly respected Sword Saintess. Charles II screamed in agony, ¡°Stop! Alice, my child!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, as the heavy sword shed down! ¡°Bang!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, the heavy sword was deflected by a terrifying force, piercing through the force field! Half-embedded in the protective shield above. The cardinal¡¯s expression changed drastically. That aura was increasing rapidly! He quickly ordered, ¡°Stay away from her!¡± The Sword Saintess¡¯s broken armor began to melt, forming a new set of ck armor that covered her body! Moreover, it seemed alive, with vein-like patterns running across it. Her sapphire blue eyes turned bloodshot crimson. From her right hand, holding the sword, ckened cracks spread up to her neck and half of her face. She looked as terrifying as a demon. A crimson aura of blood surrounded her, reeking of blood and fear. ¡°This is¡­ Darkspawn!¡± The cardinal¡¯s heart finally confirmed it, and he hurriedlymanded, ¡°We must kill her immediately! Don¡¯t let her escape this force field!¡± Alice smirked disdainfully. In the next second, she frantically attacked the force field. With hundreds of soldiers attacking from outside, the force field soon shatteredpletely! Facing so many Imperial soldiers, Alice stretched out her hand and summoned a crimson, ck hole-like object. The blood of those Imperial soldiers was drawn out. Completely drained! ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°Ultimate Magic¡¤¡± ¡°Cough!¡± The cardinal hurriedly tried to cast another spell but coughed up a mouthful of blood, exhausted from casting two ultimate spells in session. However, he gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°Ultimate Magic¡¤Holy Retribution!¡± In the sky, clouds parted. A massive golden sword slowly emerged, friction igniting it with fierce mes! It plummeted rapidly towards Alice! The giant sword had the oppressive presence of a mountain! Imperial soldiers and goblins alike fled in a panic! ¡°Your Excellency, you!¡± Ferfis was shocked that he would use such a move. It was tantamount to annihting everything within a three hundred-meter radius, sparing only those strong enough to survive. The cardinal understood the gravity of the situation. ¡°It may be toote! Hold her down! We can¡¯t let her fully transform into the Darkspawn. If she releases the Darkspawn, the whole world will be doomed!¡± Everyone restrained their attacks as much as possible; otherwise, no one around would survive. They had to be cautious of their own people. But now, the friendly casualties seemed insignificantpared to the threat. Alice continued absorbing blood frantically, her ck and red blood armor bing more lifelike. The veins on the armor pulsed like muscles. It looked like an exoskeleton. This was the Darkspawn¡¯s body, its flesh. It wanted to rebuild its body, escaping Alice¡¯s control, and be reborn through this grand war! ¡°Enough, if you keep this up, I¡¯ll kill you first, understand?¡± Alice¡¯s voice was cold, issuing a threat. The Darkspawn replied in a sly tone, ¡°Just a bit more, or we won¡¯t be able to win. Almost there.¡± ¡°I said, enough!¡± Alice shouted. Her aura surged! A terrifying burst of blood energy erupted, sending dozens of bodies flying. Thus, the Darkspawn could onlyply reluctantly, ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. But first, deal with the thing above us. Use my power.¡± ¡°Ultimate Sword Skill¡¤Abyssal Blood Sea!¡± Alice aimed her ominous de at the oppressive giant sword above, activating four red magic circles. An illusion of a blood sea appeared. It devoured the giant sword entirely! The cardinal was shocked, ¡°Impossible! Four magic circles?! Quick, attack her together and kill her!¡± Ferfis retrieved his sword, leading a charge with several Temple Guards! ¡­ TL: Yeah guys, just ignore the royal and imperial discrepancies that pop up sometimes. Sometimes characters that suggest an empire show up but don¡¯t even when they should. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 107: The Arrival of the World-Class Magical Paradise Chapter 107: The Arrival of the World-ss Magical Paradise TL: Sungmin Alicia looked at them with a cold expression, her eyes filled with evil and murderous intent. She stood calmly in ce. Facing Ferfis and his group¡¯s fierce offensive, she instantly obliterated the foremost Temple Guard with just a single move! The heavy sword was cleaved into two, and the heavy armor could not withstand the current sword force. As blood spurted from the headless corpse, it was all absorbed by Alicia¡¯s left hand. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. If we get caught alone, we¡¯ll be killed in an instant. Use magic to wear her down!¡± The cardinal felt unprecedented pressure. Ferfis and the others began casting their spells.Several beams of intense holy light shot straight at Alicia. However, Alicia evaded each attack with the grace of a waltz! Those holy beams struck and shattered numerous goblins. But none of them felt any joy. The cardinal thought, perhaps the Pope needed to intervene; they had to eliminate this dark entity at all costs. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. ¡°Evil and ruthless humans, you want me dead?¡± Suddenly, in the mere 0.5 seconds the cardinal was lost in thought, Alicia shed to his front. Her mouth emitted the deep, raspy voice of a dark being. The cardinal hurriedly swung his sword but struck only air. Turning his head, he saw that another Temple Guard had been in. Basking in blood, an aura of sinister beauty emanated from Alicia, elegantly iming the life and blood of everyone. The cardinal now found it impossible to cast high-level spells and had to engage in swordy. He also ordered Ferfis and the others to regroup. ¡°Even two fists can¡¯t fight four hands. Let¡¯s attack together! As long as one strikends, the holy power will suppress her!¡± The cardinalmanded. The four of them started to fight side by side, swinging their swords wildly! However, Alicia stood with her sword in one hand, easily parrying their four-de strikes with a single hand! She didn¡¯t retreat a single step! She even seemed at ease. This scene made the cardinal begin to tremble with fear, his pupils shaking. ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this?! Only Reinhardt from the Kingdom of Swords can achieve this level, right?¡± The Kingdom of Swords was the enemy nation of the Lionheart Empire, with frequent border conflicts. Their king, Reinhardt, was hailed as the Sword Saint of this era. Alicia had been known as the Sword Saintess, meaning the Saintess who used a sword, not a Sword Saint. But Reinhardt was a true top-tier swordsman. ¡°Reinhardt? Does he deserve to bepared to me?¡± The dark being¡¯s voice was full of disdain and even anger. Compared to swordsmanship, the dark being was born on the battlefield and grew up in ughter. He had ruled over human fears of the battlefield for centuries. How could a mere person who might have only lived for a few decades darepare with him in swordsmanship? It was simply an insult. The cardinal said nothing more and continued his fierce assault. But in the next second, A cracking sound came from the Holy Cross Sword in his hand! A crack appeared on the de. ¡°Snap!¡± Alicia seized this moment and struck forcefully, shattering the Holy Cross Swordpletely, representing her resolve! ¡°Cardinal!¡± Ferfis and the others were in disbelief, swinging their swords to rescue him. But after swinging their heavy swords for so long, they were exhausted. It was toote. ¡°sh!¡± An arm flew out, apanied by blood! The hand still held half of the Holy Cross Sword. Ferfis and the others, now rushing forward, were seeking their own deaths. ¡°Your movements are too slow, and your blood reeks of stench!¡± Alicia easily dodged, thrusting her sword into his heart with one strike! Ferfis¡¯s pupils were filled with disbelief, the golden light in them dimming. He staggered back a few steps before copsing to the ground. ¡°Ferfis!¡± The fallen cardinal cried out in pain. He gritted his teeth and immediately got up to escape! Alicia gave him no chance, shing over to kill him. The remaining two Temple Guardsunched an attack, forcibly holding her back. But they were only courting death. ¡°Cardinal, quickly notify His Holiness the Pope!¡± Blood gushed from the necks of the two Temple Guards as they struggled to speak. The three shared a mutual understanding. The cardinal¡¯s thoughts were the same; they had to call on the Pope, or the situation would be uncontroble! Seeing him disappear into the crowd, Alicia prepared to give chase. But the dark being stopped her, saying, ¡°Wait, we can¡¯t handle that guy behind him.¡± ¡°Alicia, don¡¯t chase.¡± At this moment, Lin Tian also came over to dissuade her. They had just dealt with those five Temple Guards. Only Gobu Kuang and Gobu Shan were slightly injured. Lin Tian expressed his concern, ¡°Can you keep suppressing that guy? Your body is already overtaxed and needs healing.¡± Although the swordsmanship just now belonged to the dark being, she was the one who wielded it. Such rapid sword swings and power must have ced a tremendous burden on her body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still so many enemies left. What will we do if we encounter dangerter? Don¡¯t you think?¡± the dark being said in a sinister tone. Alicia also understood the situation, trying to control the Ominous de topletely suppress the dark being¡¯s body. But it had no effect. The dark being continued innocently, ¡°Once the war ends, I will naturally disappear. Didn¡¯t your texts mention that? We appear with war and vanish when it ends. So, I won¡¯t be a threat.¡± Alicia pondered for a moment, ¡°He seems to make sense. The Pope hasn¡¯t made a move yet. His power¡­¡± ¡°The Pope isn¡¯t on the same level as us. Ifreya, use Purification.¡± Lin Tian nudged the dazed Ifreya beside him. Immediately, he cast an ultimate spell, Purification Light. It enveloped the entire Alicia. ¡°Stop! This feels like falling into a pit of filth! Don¡¯t you guys have any morals? I saved you, helped you!¡± The dark being¡¯s voice was filled with anger and curses. But Lin Tian showed no intention of stopping. He just wanted to repress this guy. Helpless, the dark being temporarily retreated back into the Ominous de. He believed there would be another opportunityter. Returning to normal, Alicia staggered and almost fell. Her hands were bloodied and her body too exhausted to stand. Lin Tian, now in his big variant form, gently supported her. ¡°Hurry, heal her wounds.¡± Ifreya quicklyplied. In the distance. Charles II watched this scene, unsure of what to say, ¡°Alicia¡­¡± He then looked at the battling armies. His heart felt very empty. Having never married and having no children, he had long considered Alicia his daughter. Seeing Alicia stabilized, he felt relieved. However, he sensed that the scale of this war had begun to tilt. They might very well lose the battle. ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, in an instant, everything seemed to stop; time itself appeared to freeze. Soldiers in mid-swing with their swords also paused. In the air, the sttered blood hung suspended. The entire world turned gray. ¡°World-ss Magic ¡¤ Kingdom Come¡­¡± A beam of golden light shot into the sky, shattering the frozen world! Everyone recovered. But they were all stunned by the golden shield above their heads. It was sorge it enveloped the entire battlefield, even covering the entire Laiyang in! It was like being in a new world! All they could see was the radiance from the shield. ¡°Boss, what is this? It feels so ufortable,¡± Gobu Kuang couldn¡¯t help but say. Even Lin Tian felt uneasy, very oppressed. The cardinal reappeared, his injuries healed, his severed hand reattached. With a look of cold triumph, he said, ¡°Surrender. The Pope has initiated Kingdom Come. You have no chance of winning.¡± Kingdom Come could weaken all monsters within its range by one tier while boosting all holy beings by one tier. Lin Tian frowned deeply, not expecting that old man to make a move. Why hadn¡¯t Veronica and the others acted yet? Suddenly, a piercing, tragic scream sounded nearby. A ck Goat Spawn fell heavily, killed by a swarm of monks and cross guards. The goblins on the front battlefield were also being wiped out. Imperial soldiers, along with monks and nuns, began a counterattack! Leader variants turned into hero variants, hero variants into big variants, and big variants into low-level goblins. Low-level goblin attributes were suppressed. How could they fight like this? Previously, imperial soldiers feared the leader variants, but now they chased them down. ¡°Ifreya?! You! You are still alive!?¡± The cardinal stared at the person beside Lin Tian, recognizing her and eximing in shock. She was once the most outstanding nun, chosen as a divine priestess, with great talent, potentially seeding the Holy Mother. Now she squatted like a dog before a goblin! Mixing with monsters! No, the cardinal suddenly realized something was wrong. Ifreya, full of fear, pleaded, ¡°Save me, I was enved by the goblins, cardinal!¡± Lin Tian provocatively looked at the cardinal and publicly humiliated Ifreya a few times. Ifreya blushed, seemingly enjoying it. But to cooperate with Lin Tian, she made a show of resisting. The cardinal was instantly enraged, ¡°Damn you! Stop it! Imand you to stop!!!¡± A divine priestess being publicly toyed with by a goblin. What did this mean? sphemy! Sacrilege! Even though Ifreya was no longer a divine priestess, she had still been chosen. She was still a member of the church. Lin Tian sneered, ¡°Look at her, lying through her teeth! She looks sofortable. If I stop, will she curse me?¡± ¡°Ultimate Magic ¡¤ Hand of Judgment!¡± Suddenly, two magic circles appeared before the cardinal, summoning a giant golden hand that snatched Ifreya back. Several nuns hurried forward to check her condition. Seeing Ifreya unharmed, they were relieved. Lin Tian licked his lips, ¡°So many cute, beautiful nuns. Today isn¡¯t a loss. Be gentle, capture them alive. I¡¯ll figure out a way to deal with that old man.¡± Then, Lin Tian transformed into an imperial soldier. He headed towards the rear of the army. Where the old Pope was. Over 3.5k words today damn¡­ Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 108: The Pope’s Terror, Lin Tian’s Serious Injury Chapter 108: The Pope¡¯s Terror, Lin Tian¡¯s Serious Injury TL: Sungmin The cardinal finally smiled in relief, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ifreya. His Holiness the Pope has taken action. We won¡¯t lose!¡± Then, a fierce light appeared in his eyes! He nced at Gobu Kuang and his group. ¡°To die in the heavenly kingdom is your honor!¡± He raised his hand, ready to cast magic again. With the boost from Kingdom Come, dealing with them was now a piece of cake. He could even kill Gobu Kuang in an instant. Alice also felt troubled.¡°World-ss Magic ¡¤ Shield of Avalon!¡± Suddenly, Ifreya¡¯s magic book flipped rapidly in her hands. Four magic arrays converged, emitting a blinding light toward the cardinal! They encased him directly in a hexagonal crystal shield. The cardinal was full of astonishment, ¡°Ifreya, what are you doing? Let me out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Ifreya¡¯s eyes were vacant, like a robot that hadpleted its task, and she swaggered back to Alice. She had never been able to use world-ss magic because her level was not high enough¡ªunder level 100. But she was in the divine category. With the boost from Kingdom Come, she was granted the qualification to use it. Although its power was far from what a true level 100 could wield. It was still not something the cardinal could break through. Avalon was once an empire on this continent. Its most famous achievement was the creation of shields. Their shield-bearing troops had once achieved a legendary victory of zero casualties in the annihtion of a small nation. The kingprehended and created this magic. Later, it was learned by the Clin family. Allowing Ifreya to master it. The cardinal, unwilling to give up, punched the shield. After this punch, he immediately gave up resistance. He felt as if he had struck a towering mountain, utterly unshakeable. Just controlling him was enough, So Lin Tian left without worry. He disguised himself as an imperial soldier and ran to the enemy¡¯s rear, soon seeing a hastily built altar. On top of it stood a figure radiating golden light, hands raised to the sky. The holy light soaring into the sky emanated from him. The Pope, ¡®Dous¡¯. His cross holy robes fluttered without wind, and his eyes shone with a bright golden light! He looked like a god descending to the mortal realm. Majestic and divine! [Dous; Lv100 Race: Human Profession: Holy Pope Titles: Supreme of Faith, Below the Gods, Light of the World¡­ Health: 3800 Strength: 1300 Defense: 1900 Skills: Kingdom Come, Copse of All Realms, Ultimate Judgment, Light Blessing, Ascension¡­ Equipment: Cross Holy Robes, Endless Holy Grail Overall: 10,000] ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s with these guys¡¯bat power? Just a bit more than Veronica, is it? To the point where it scared her into inaction!¡± Lin Tian felt both puzzled and irritated. He had intended to leave the rest to Veronica. But she hadn¡¯t made a move after such a long wait, so he had to try it himself. He also wanted to gauge the Pope¡¯s strength. Then he thought to himself, ¡°Hmph, once this is over, see how I deal with you! Veronica, I¡¯ll use your bones to make soup! And that seductive subus too!¡± Letting him and his kin die irresponsibly like this. How could he not resent Veronica? ¡°Your Holiness! I have something to report!¡± Lin Tian rushed up, kneeling before him and speaking anxiously. Feeling the holy light emanating from him, he almost couldn¡¯t breathe, his whole body in difort. The Pope looked slightly surprised, his golden eyes fixed on Lin Tian, neither speaking nor looking away. It was quite unnerving. At this moment, a graceful nun approached gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, stand up and speak slowly.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight of her. What was with this nun? The pristine holy robes gave him an urge to defile them. Good grief, good things were hidden here! But first, he needed to get down to business. With the life armor protecting him, theoretically, the Pope couldn¡¯t kill him with a single blow. He just needed to wound the Pope with the Spear of Zeus stained with the Blood of Ruin. The possibility of this was quite high. So Lin Tian decided to take this risk. He then seriously exined the frontline situation, preparing to take out the Spear of Zeus from his space ring. ¡°Move aside!¡± The old Pope lowered one hand, bursting forth a strong holy light! Like a cannonball, it sted Lin Tian away at supersonic speed! The sound of the sonic boom could still be heard! The terrifying, unbelievable force sent Lin Tian flying away. He was thrown directly to the edge of Kingdom Come, thirty kilometers away, crashing heavily against the shield before falling to the ground. ¡°My back¡­ cough, cough¡­¡± On the ground, Lin Tian twisted like a worm, coughing uprge amounts of blood. He felt like he was about to die. Everything hurt. It wasn¡¯t just his hand that was broken; it felt like all his bones were shattered. The life armor on his chest had formed a thick, round shape, absorbing most of the damage. It had be shriveled and deted, as if it were about to die. But even so, Lin Tian¡¯s chest bones were all broken. He had severe internal injuries. His internal organs and brain seemed to be bleeding. ¡°Damn, how is it this terrifying? I think I understand that Veronica now¡­¡± Lin Tian muttered. Just one casual attack had nearly killed him. No wonder only this pope survived for so long. He had scared the entire crypt into submission. Suddenly. The golden light before him began to dim. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, lightning shed, and thunder roared, forming a massive vortex. Several ck, giant magic arrays also appeared! It seemed something was about to emerge! The terrifying pressure made it hard for everyone to breathe! Then, arge, ck, furry, wrinkled hand stretched out from the vortex! It blocked out the sky! The nails were pitch ck, making it hard to tell if it was a humanoid creature or something else. It mmed heavily onto Kingdom Come. ¡°Crack!¡± The deafening roar echoed as Kingdom Come was directly shattered! The church members had not anticipated such an event. The suppressed monsters regained their strength and began to counterattack! Lin Tian, still shaken, thought, ¡°What kind of high-levelbat is this? I don¡¯t seem to have any qualification topare¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, little guy. We will now enter and lead your goblins to victory.¡± Behind him. A familiar, sinister voice spoke. It was Veronica, along with Reba. And behind them, a horde of fierce, terrifying monsters bared their fangs! Cerberus, Cyclops, Minotaurs, various monstrous beastmen, ck witches, and many more! All incredibly powerful. Because of Lin Tian¡¯s attack, though unsessful, it had distracted the old pope, weakening Kingdom Come. Veronica seized the opportunity to use her heretical summoning, calling forth the Hand of Cmity. Breaking it. Then, they prepared to enter and reap the rewards of victory. Lin Tian watched them leave, squinting with a cold expression. He thought, ¡°What a clever n. They seem to be guarding against me deeply, not even giving me treatment? Are they that afraid I¡¯ll turn against them?¡± Since that was the case, they couldn¡¯t me him for biting back hard. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 109: The Power of the Twelve-Winged Seraph Chapter 109: The Power of the Twelve-Winged Seraph TL: Sungmin Reba, brushing past Lin Tian, only gave him a fleeting nce. Her gaze was filled with disdain and contempt. For them, Lin Tian was now just a pawn they could discard. They didn¡¯t care about his life or death at all. ¡°Hey, Demon Lord, I feel like I¡¯m going to die. Can you heal me?¡± Lin Tian shouted from afar. Unfortunately, Veronica merely brushed him off, saying, ¡°We need to enter quickly and press the attack. Stay still; someone wille to save youter.¡± Alright, alright. So, this was how they wanted to y.Murderous intent surged in Lin Tian¡¯s eyes as he took out a world-ss healing magical device. He healed himself sufficiently. Now it was time to bring out the Goblin army from the snowy ins. They wanted to reap the battlefield. He would reap them instead. At that moment. The Pope, with Kingdom Come interrupted, suffered a significant bacsh and was being supported by the Holy Mother, gasping for breath. ¡°From the first nce, I knew that guy wasn¡¯t human. I didn¡¯t expect Veronica to exploit this¡­¡± The Pope¡¯s voice was hoarse, his aged appearance suggesting he might copse at any moment. The Holy Mother hurriedly cast healing magic, but it was to no avail. At over a hundred years old, every spell he cast consumed his life force, which couldn¡¯t be replenished. Moreover, healing magic essentially exhausted life force. Cells could only divide a limited number of times; once they stopped dividing and waste cells umted, a person would die. Thus, many people tried to avoid getting injured. Even with world-ss healing magic, healing shortened one¡¯s life. The old Pope sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your magic. I never nned to go back alive. They¡¯reing¡­¡± In the distance. The terrifying dark power of the Enchanted Forest spread towards the battlefield! With every step Veronica and her group took, the surrounding sky lost its light, bing extremely dim. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Dous. I¡¯ve missed you over these decades,¡± Veronica said mockingly. Reba still wore her arrogant expression, not taking anyone seriously. The creatures behind them grew increasingly restless. All the imperial soldiers, ordered by the cardinal, retreated behind the Pope and his group. With the destruction of Kingdom Come, Ifreya¡¯s power waned significantly. World-ss magic could no longer be maintained. Earlier, Lin Tian had instructed Gobu Kuang and the others to retreat with the goblins if Veronica and her group arrived. The old Pope, with a heavy and hateful expression, said, ¡°Decades have passed, and you haven¡¯t changed at all, Veronica¡­¡± ¡°That only means your eyes are failing. My power is no longer the same as it was!¡± Veronica¡¯s eyes shed with a crimson light. Over the decades, several twelfth-tier creatures of her caliber had emerged. Sadly, many were killed by numerous Popes. Only she survived. The Pope sighed again, ¡°What do you want? Why must you increase the ughter?¡± ¡°You increased the ughter! I only wanted a piece of my former life, but you obstructed me time and again. Today, I¡¯ll take it all back!¡± Veronica¡¯s tone was icy, filled with resolve. No one starts out wanting to rule the world or a kingdom. She just wanted to experience life again, not dwell in the darkness with hideous creatures. But the Church¡¯s doctrine of eradicating all monsters led to this oue. Unlike Buddhism, which preached conversion and negotiation. Though Buddhists sometimes used demons as mounts, they didn¡¯t provokerge-scale conflicts. Taoism emphasized bnce between good and evil, yin and yang, with its own criteria for judging evil. If you weren¡¯t evil, you could coexist. After all, no one chose their appearance at birth. Ultimately, it was the lofty authority of the gods that caused this. The old Pope tried to reason, ¡°Life? But you are already dead. Staying in the Great Tomb is your life.¡± ¡°Unreasonable! Attack!¡± Veronica, infuriated by his words, dered outright. Suddenly! A terrifying oppressive force against monsters surged! The old Pope radiated a dazzling light and said faintly, ¡°World-ss Magic: Holy Lake of Eden!¡± In the next second. The entire Laiyang in turned into a vastke. Filled with pure holy water, the shimmeringke was lethal to monsters. Contact with it would burn and corrode their bodies. All the monsters began to sink into the Holy Lake, the pain unbearable when touched by the holy water. Let alone falling in. Gobu Kuang, filled with curiosity, found the formingke beneath his feet clear and pure. It looked very drinkable. He reached out, ready to scoop some up and taste it. Alice shouted coldly, ¡°Stop! I advise you not to touch it.¡± Goblin yer snapped, ¡°You really are ignorant. If you drink that, your guts will rot.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± These words shocked Gobu Kuang into silence. ¡°Heretic Summoning: Hell¡¯s Lava!¡± Veronica immediately retaliated. Several giant magic arrays formed under their feet, spreading across the entire Laiyang in, epassing the Holy Lake¡¯s range. Next, a vast amount of scorchingva appeared. When theva met the holy water, it erupted in massive clouds of white smoke. The reaction between the water andva turned into arge amount of obsidian. The monsters stood on the obsidian, unaffected by the holy water. Gobu Kuang¡¯s trembling heart finally calmed down. The old Pope¡¯s expression changed slightly, clearly not expecting this oue. Things were more troublesome than anticipated. ¡°Scared? Why not be my subordinate, like your son? At least you won¡¯t die of old age. How about it?¡± Veronica taunted, pointing to the Corpse Pope beside her. Covered in corpse spots, he stood there lifelessly. He was once Dous¡¯s son. Otherwise, the entire church wouldn¡¯tck someone with powerparable to the Pope. The Corpse Pope was already dead; he moved only because a heretic creature controlled him. Thus, his power was very low, only 6,000. But if the control was lifted and he fully zombified, he could reach nearly 9,000. In that state, the Corpse Pope could use his original magic. However, he couldn¡¯t think and would fall into indiscriminate ughter. Veronica cast another spell, ¡°Heretic Summoning: Dark Realm!¡± This spell targeted only her and the old Pope, pulling them into an alternate world, ensuring he couldn¡¯t self-destruct and kill the other monsters. ¡°It¡¯s our turn now. Let¡¯s wipe them all out!¡± Reba said coldly, transforming into a ck and white meteor, weaving through the monks. Blood sttered! Her tail sting pierced the necks of over a dozen monks. The cardinal quickly cast a spell to trap her, ¡°Damn subus, enough!¡± He gathered super-tier magic, forming three magic arrays, ¡°Crucifixion!¡± ¡°Hehe~ Can you really bear to hurt me?¡± Rebaughed lightly, her charm overwhelming. Using her bewitching power, she made even the cardinal momentarily distracted. Let alone the other monks and imperial soldiers, who couldn¡¯t move their legs, their minds consumed by lust, almost losing control on the spot. This was a powerful and qualified subus. She didn¡¯t need to fight herself; just one look could incapacitate others. In just two seconds of distraction. The golden cross attack missed, killing only a few hundred big goblins. ¡°Damn subus! I¡¯ll never stop until you¡¯re dead!¡± The cardinal gritted his teeth, his face red with anger. His manly pride was shattered, making him feel pathetic. He hadsted only two seconds! Rebaughed mockingly, ¡°Haha? I made you feel good, yet you want to kill me? The church is full of murderous lunatics!¡± ¡°This time, I won¡¯t lose! Super-tier Magic: Holy Field!¡± ¡°Super-tier Magic: Crucifixion!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Unable to dodge, this strike left Reba in a bad state, her ck feathers scattering in the air. Blood trickled from her lips. She was surprised, ¡°You¡­ seem stronger?¡± ¡°That¡¯s thanks to you, putting me into sage mode!¡± The cardinal shamelessly said, never expecting to be so effective now. He could now repeatedly cast Crucifixion! Heunched another attack! Suddenly, a cold light shed, and Alice blocked the strike, standing in front of Reba. ¡°He¡¯s mine to kill. No need for you to intervene.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Reba looked at her curiously. She had been wary before but now felt a bit of admiration. Thus, they began abined attack on the cardinal. Even in sage mode, he was overwhelmed and couldn¡¯t fight back, ¡°Damn! Holy Mother, I need to use that. We must eliminate this monster and Alice!¡± ¡°Cardinal, hold on! The Pope isn¡¯t out yet! Hang in there!¡± The Holy Mother shouted from the rear, healing the severely injured monks and holy knights. Many had their lifespans drastically shortened. But they all understood. The Pope was no longer a match for Veronica. The cardinal gritted his teeth, ¡°Hurry!!! If I die now, I won¡¯t even get a chance to fight!¡± ¡°Ultimate Magic: Fiery Redemption!¡± A beam of holy light shot from the rear, striking the cardinal. It also forced Alice and Reba back. They watched him warily, unsure what was happening. Reba grew cautious, ¡°Is this¡­ angelic power? No, impossible¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the power of an angel, and not just any angel, but the power of a twelve-winged seraph. The user will be burned to ashes within ten minutes, but during that time, they gain immense power. That is redemption¡­¡± Alice said heavily, feeling the situation was dire. Even the Darkspawn were wary, ¡°We should retreat. It¡¯s only ten minutes, right?¡± But escaping wasn¡¯t an option. In an instant! The cardinal, engulfed in holy fire, stood before them. Under the holy fire¡¯s burning, Reba felt a fate worse than death! She could barely breathe! She waspletely powerless to fight back. The sensation of death filled her mind! Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 110: Eden Will Avenge You! Chapter 110: Eden Will Avenge You! TL: Sungmin ¡°I will transform into holy wrath and burn all the monsters to ashes!!!¡± The cardinal¡¯s eyes were filled with pain, his entire body aze with holy fire. Enduring the excruciating pain, he delivered a powerful punch! He sent Reba flying dozens of meters away, her body ignited by the holy fire. Her clothes were burnt and tattered. The goblins and imperial soldiers who had been fighting just a second ago stopped in their tracks, copsing to the ground in ecstasy. The effect of this was too widespread. Large groups of soldiers and monsters were entranced, losing themselvespletely.The cardinal initially intended to eliminate him first, but seeing the effect, he thought it could relieve some pressure on the battlefield. It might prevent the soldiers from being massacred by the monsters. Thus, he set his sights on Alice instead. The holy fire did not affect Alice, but it significantly suppressed the power of the Ominous de. Now, it was as if she held an ordinary piece of iron, perhaps even less. Her attacks were ineffective against the cardinal. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t save you!¡± The cardinal, in anguish, sent Alice flying into the air with a few punches. He then activated a magic circle, ¡°Super-tier Magic ¡¤ Heavenly Fire Judgement¡­¡± This strike was enough to kill her, or at the very least, severely injure her. Alice, weightless in the high air, had no means of dodging. In the distance, Reba realized, ¡°Damn! Are the church people so heartless? Even killing humans?¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to see Alice die. She admired Alice the most, for both her strength and beauty, and their recent fight side by side. She had even fallen in love with her. One must understand, her rtionship with Veronica was not just superior and subordinate. There was also a romantic aspect. The cardinal, however, did not hesitate at all. He didn¡¯t have much time left and wanted to take down as many powerful enemies as possible before his death. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a lion¡¯s roar echoed. Charles II, with tears in his eyes, shouted, ¡°Alice!!!¡± He knew well that the Lionheart Empire¡¯s days were numbered, and resistance was futile. It was better to protect the one who always protected them before dying. He leaped into the air, using his flesh and blood to block the Heavenly Fire Judgement. The terrifying fireball instantly blew Charles II into pieces! He still had many things to say to Alice, but there was no chance now. The imperial soldiers, seeing this, were horrified, unable to ept it. ¡°Your Majesty!!¡± The cardinal¡¯s heart skipped a beat! He hadn¡¯t anticipated this oue! Behind the burning debris, Alice¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and remorse. She hated those who wanted her dead, but she didn¡¯t hate Charles II. She even saw him as a father figure. And now, he died tragically before her eyes. ¡°Why did it turn out like this? How many more mistakes do I have to make!¡± The cardinal knelt on the ground in agony, shouting in despair. Looking at his hands, he was filled with regret. Suddenly, he felt a chill down his back, sensing a strong threat approaching! Alice transformed once more into the Dark Ruler, with dragon wings sprouting from her back! She exuded an aura of supreme dominance! This time, shepletely controlled the powers of the Dark Ruler and the dragon. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, things are getting interesting,¡± the Dark Ruler remarked. The cardinal, though filled with regret, knew he couldn¡¯t die yet. He had to do something more. He threw out two more Heavenly Fire Judgements. ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡± But they were dispersed by a powerful Sword Qi, apanied by a dragon¡¯s roar. As the mes scattered, a sword appeared at the cardinal¡¯s neck. Unable to react in time, his throat was slit, blood spurting out. ¡°Damn, is my time up? I couldn¡¯t dodge in time¡­¡± The cardinal muttered in surprise, not caring about his wound. He was about to die anyway. He raised his hand to cast another super-tier spell. ¡°sh!¡± A de shed. Both his arms fell to the ground with a thud! The cardinal gritted his teeth in pain, ¡°How could this be! You¡­!¡± Before he could finish, a dagger pierced through his cheeks, silencing him. Then, his legs were cut off. He looked like a horrifying, inhuman creature. Alice, resembling a demon, stood before the cardinal, blood dripping from her sword. She lowered her head, her face darkened with lines of ck. She neither spoke nor attacked. She just watched him die in agony, moment by moment. ¡°Our emperor, our emperor is dead, killed by the church!!!¡± ¡°Why, why, why!¡± ¡°Lionheart in its twilight years. Farewell, Your Majesty. I will join you soon!¡± The news spread quickly among the imperial soldiers, their faces filled with grief and anger! In no time, they turned their fury towards the clergy, even if it meant killing them by mistake; they could not ept this! Charles II might not have been a powerful king, but he was certainly a worthy one! Great and selfless! How could they not hate the ones who killed him? At this moment, the monsters began a full-on assault! They forced the empire and church forces to retreat continuously until there was nowhere left to go! The cardinal¡¯s mouth moved, blood constantly pouring out, but he insisted on speaking, ¡°Alice, I didn¡¯t mean to, forgive me! Forgive me!¡± Despite the dagger tearing his mouth apart, he begged earnestly. However, he could only die with regret. ¡°sh!¡± A sh of the de. Head and body separated! Alice stood before the corpse, seemingly mourning Charles II. Her heart was now dead. Not intentional? Chasing her for so long, if it wasn¡¯t intentional, what was it? Thus, her hatred for the church, the kingdom, and the imperial citizens reached its peak. Now, even Charles II had died because of those people. This only strengthened her resolve. ¡°Are you Alice? Don¡¯t worry, we will always be with you.¡± Reba slowly walked over at this moment. Her voluptuous body pressed closely against Alice. Trying tofort her, this was the first step in forming a connection. As a subus, she was actually a lesbian who had never done the typical subus activities. In a sense, she was a disgrace to subi. But Alice did not buy it, and instead, she coldly said, ¡°Gobu Kuang, take the remaining hero variants and follow me. It¡¯s time to upy the capital!¡± She could not wait to trouble the capital¡¯s residents. To make them pay for their sins. ¡°Cerberus, you go along too. This battlefield is no longer a battlefield.¡± Reba instructed. She sent a group of monsters to follow Alice to the capital. Only then could it be proven that the Great Tomb had defeated the Lionheart Empire and the church. What remained were the imperial soldiers running in panic; their main forces were all dead, even the king. The church was also covering the retreat of the Holy Mother. This battle was unbearably tragic. Mainly with heavy casualties on the empire and church sides. At this moment, Veronica and the old Pope were still fighting in the dark realm. A burst of intense holy light exploded above the clouds! It forced all the monsters chasing the imperial soldiers to retreat. The old Pope returned to this world amidst the light, now radiating power beyond human capabilities. His eyes shone with golden light, holding a greatsword formed of light. Veronica smirked, ¡°Already pushed to this point after such a short time?¡± The old Pope had used hisst trump card, a world-ss spell, Heavenly Descent. He established a link with the twelve-winged seraph Gabriel. Merging a trace of her consciousness and power within him, essentially inviting a deity. But it consumed all of the old Pope¡¯s remaining strength. However, it was enough to kill Veronica. ¡°Monster, are you ready to face judgment? Under my divine might, no heretic dares appear; you can¡¯t summon anything!¡± A mature, authoritative female voice came from the old Pope¡¯s mouth. Like thunder from the ninth heaven! The other monsters trembled in fear, curling up on the ground! They felt that standing up would be disrespectful and could lead to death at any moment. Veronica felt immense pressure but remained confident, ¡°Dous, is this your final trump card? Well, let me match it!¡± Saying this, she also began a heretical summoning. ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Gabriel sneered, raising the Sword of Judgment to strike. Suddenly, her expression changed, she withdrew her sword and retreated. Cautiously, she said, ¡°Traitor of Eden, what does this have to do with you? Are you also getting involved?¡± ¡°Kehehe~ I wasn¡¯t interested, but they said it involved you, so why note?¡± From Veronica¡¯s body, the same aura as Gabriel¡¯s burst forth. Her voice changed, sounding like a mad woman. It was the fallen angel Lucifer. Also a twelve-winged seraph. Unlike the old Pope¡¯s invocation of Gabriel, Veronica had anticipated this. It didn¡¯t require much effort. Lucifer willingly descended, because she hated angels and Eden. These two auras pressured both monsters and humans to the ground! Trembling, they dared not move. Gabriel was furious, ¡°You traitor, why do you always oppose us!¡± ¡°Because you framed me! I swore I would return to Eden and make you all beg at my feet!¡± Lucifer said angrily. At this moment, Gabriel was silent. She knew she was not a match for Lucifer, and the old Pope¡¯s body couldn¡¯t endure much more. Instead, she looked at the crowd, ¡°People, Eden will never forget your suffering today! The Great Tomb, goblins, we will deal with you!¡± With that, the holy light from the heavens seemed severed. The old Pope also recovered, stumbling and nearly falling. He had killed several heretics in the dark realm, heavily injured, and establishing a link with Eden had exhausted his strength. The Holy Mother rushed to support him. ¡°Quick, go to the Sword Kingdom, the holy light there never extinguishes. There¡¯s also the Clover Kingdom and the Shamrock Kingdom, their churches can shelter you¡­¡± The old Pope spoke with difficulty, each word seeming to take hisst breath. Finally, he closed his eyes, revealing ordinary brown pupils. In the end, he was once just an ordinary person, merely burdened with responsibility. ¡­ Shamrocks are 3-leafed clovers. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 111: Rebecca Exposed Chapter 111: Reba Exposed TL: Sungmin ¡°Pope!¡± At this moment, it seemed that the holy light in everyone¡¯s hearts extinguished. There was only endless darkness shrouded by monsters! A heavy sense of oppression and defeat weighed down on the people of the Empire and the Church, making even walking difficult. Veronica looked at the Pope¡¯s corpse with great satisfaction. ¡°No one can contend with me. No matter how powerful you once were, what does it matter now?¡± ¡°The difference between the master and them is that the master still possesses a top-tier mind. I truly adore the master!¡± Reba wished she could give a tight hug. In her joy, Veronica nced around and asked, ¡°By the way, where is Alice? Only she is worthy to be my attendant. The value of these goblins is gone. If you want to vent, kill them at will.¡±Reba had endured Lin Tian for a long time. Now, she certainly had the chance to vent her anger. ¡°I had her take the followers to upy the royal city.¡± Reba exined, casually killing goblins who looked at her with lewd eyes. Any goblins within a ten-meter radius of her were ughtered. She continued, ¡°Goblins, these low-level creatures, the more I look at them, the more disgusting they be. Master, do we still need to keep Lin Tian? If not, I really want to twist his head off! He always gives me a stinky face, as if he¡¯s somebody important!¡± ¡°He can be a follower, but he is definitely not fit to be my attendant or servant.¡± Veronica pondered. Followers were equivalent to three-headed dogs or cyclopes. They were just servants meant for work and death. But she thought again and spoke, ¡°However, if it makes you happy, killing him is also fine. There will always be someone to rece him.¡± Saying this, she noticed Reba¡¯s expression and voice became slightly more coquettish. Yes, they indeed had a special rtionship in private. Reba blushed slightly, ¡°Master is so good to me. By then, let¡¯s hang Lin Tian¡¯s head in the Dark Temple.¡± Having endured for so long, she could finally act as she wished. She was the second-inmand of the Great Tomb, the close aide of the Bone King. She had already thought of countless ways to exact revenge. Veronica said nothing more. Instead, she looked at the Holy Mother, ready to end the war. ¡°Ah? Your Highness the Holy Mother, why don¡¯t you join our Great Tomb? I can give you a chance to try to win me over, how about that?¡± When she saw the gentle and lovely Holy Mother, radiating a glow ofpassion. Veronica¡¯s heart softened. She extended a skeletal hand from her high position, trying to pull her up from the ground. Beside her, Reba was obviously jealous, but thought better of it. Being able to add to the harem, she could also enjoy herself. And there was Alice, a sweet and fragrant human. Thinking further, it was almost too good to be true. Brutal, standing nearby, was stunned, ¡°Damn, the boss¡¯s harem is being taken over, where is he?¡± Looking at the two terrifying monsters. He could only helplessly hide far away. ¡°Get away, you monsters! Is there nothing in your eyes but ughter and lust?!¡± The Holy Mother knelt on the ground, crying helplessly. Veronica still tried to persuade her, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t you want to survive?¡± ¡°Hmph, if I feared death, I wouldn¡¯t be here! Kill me if you want!¡± The Holy Mother closed her beautiful eyes, resolute and unyielding. Veronica sighed, ¡°Life is such a beautiful thing, yet the Evil God Cult brainwashed you like this. Do you know how much I cherish life?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t cherish your own life, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. What a pity!¡± Veronica prepared to eliminate herpletely. Suddenly, she hastily used summoning magic, ¡°Heretical Summon ¡¤ Caesar¡¯s Disc Creature!¡± A ck shield-like creature appeared, blocking the sneak attack from behind! This creature was killed in a single strike. All the monsters became alert. Reba looked at the attacker in surprise, ¡°Corpse Pope? Impossible! Master, be careful!¡± The Corpse Popeunched another frenzied attack, golden magic circles appearing in the sky. ¡°World-ss Magic ¡¤ Heaven¡¯s Fall!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± A massive pressure swept across the Laiyang ins. Many weaker goblins exploded into blood mist! Veronica quickly counterattacked, ¡°Heretical Summon ¡¤ Undead Mountain!¡± A towering mountain rose from the ground! It forcibly shattered the Corpse Pope¡¯s magic circle. However, using Heretical Summon twice in a row made Veronica somewhat weak. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How is this possible? Where are the monsters controlling him? Why can you still use holy magic!¡± This was a corpse, part of the undead, equivalent to a monster. Even she found it unscientific. Very abnormal. ¡°Why? Because I am Nondo, one of the Twelve Popes!¡± The voice of the Corpse Pope echoed. Veronica¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡°Your soul, wasn¡¯t it in the depths of the Dark Realm?!¡± Decades ago, during the great battle, a heretical Dementor had been summoned and had taken Nondo¡¯s soul. Unexpectedly, the soul had returned. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all thanks to my father, Pope Dous, who brought my soul back from the Dark Realm!¡± the Corpse Pope coldly stated, his body slowly decaying. However, he now had absolute confidence in defeating Veronica. Because in his hand was the old Pope¡¯s world-ss magical artifact, the Endless Holy Grail. The ¡®Endless Holy Grail¡¯ could store a massive amount of holy power, which was why he, as a dead man, could still use world-ss holy magic. In an instant! Triple Heaven¡¯s Fall! The massive Undead Mountain was crushed and shattered! Countless monsters screamed and turned into blood water! Luckily, Gobu Kuang, Gobu Shan, and others had followed Alice to the royal city. But Brutal was not so fortunate. He was crushed until blood flowed from his seven orifices, and his muscles and bones twisted! Reba was also pressed to the point where she couldn¡¯t breathe, her proud body trembling, and she hurriedly used her charm counterattack. However, it had no effect, as the opponent was now a corpse. Where would there be any lust? Veronica suddenly realized, having been careless, that bringing the old Pope into the Dark Realm had instead aided them. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Why resist so pointlessly? You¡¯re only harming this world!¡± The Corpse Pope¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. ¡°Before I turn to ashes, you will be crushed into dust first!¡± ¡°Heretical Summon ¡¤ Ulm, the Dominator of Eldritch!¡± On the foundation of Heaven¡¯s Fall, five magic circles unfolded directly! Everything seemed to freeze. Thick clouds were parted by an invisible force. The twilight sun shone on the ground, with the blood on countless corpses reflecting the light brilliantly. Strange yet beautiful. A giant ck silhouette appeared before the setting sun, like a descending god! With a gentle wave, the Triple Heaven¡¯s Fall shattered! This was a god among heresies. The Corpse Pope had not expected this; the terrifying oppression was unprecedented! Compared to him, Veronica was nothing. If such a monster appeared, everything would be over. Immediately. Veronica forcibly closed the magic circle, but the ck silhouette extended a hand to block it, though his eyes were unseen, it felt as if he were observing the world. Full of curiosity, an evil curiosity! ¡°Damn it!¡± Veronica cursed silently, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for opposing me. Now this world has attracted the attention of an Eldritch God!¡± She had never intended to use this magic. Not only was it hugely consuming, but it also attracted terrifying creatures from other worlds. If they forcibly broke in. Even she couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen. Fortunately, under the pressure of the magic circle, the ck silhouette was forced back. The Corpse Pope¡¯s expression was heavy. ¡°You madmen, the world will be destroyed by you sooner orter¡­ God, bring down your gospel, save us all¡­¡± As he spoke, his body began to crumble, dposing rapidly like grains of sand. Eventually, it was blown away by the wind. ¡°Damn, the power of the Eldritch God is terrifying. Help me up, Reba.¡± Veronica trembled, finding it difficult to move. After all, that was a true God. Summoning it nearly drained her to the marrow. Reba hurriedly supported her, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Master. We have already won. You can return to your former life. We, and Alice, can live happily together.¡± Around them, only a few creatures remained alive. Most of the goblins had been wiped out by Heaven¡¯s Fall, and there were no survivors from the Empire. Twisted corpses littered the field. The entire Laiyang ins were filled with the pungent smell of blood. Only a few hero variants and cross guards survived. But those who survived were half-dead,cking anybat power. Even the ck Goat Spawn had fallen unresponsive to the ground. ¡°After enduring for decades, what does it matter how strong the Church is or how much they restrain us monsters? They still lost¡­¡± Veronica eximed excitedly. The Church of the once mighty Lionheart Empire had been the strongest among many Catholic churches. Now, it had been dismantled by her. At this moment, a familiar figure came running, respectful and excited, ¡°Master Demon Lord, did you win? That¡¯s great, hahaha!¡± It was Lin Tian. Behind him were arge group of goblins. He had previously requested Veronica to set up teleportation magic circles in various areas for his management convenience. Except for the one leading to the Great Tomb, he could use the other magic circles at will. So he had directly transported the goblin army from the snowy ins. Veronica¡¯s expression shifted slightly, ¡°You recovered from your injuries so quickly? And what¡¯s with those goblins?¡± Reba¡¯s face was full of disdain. If she weren¡¯t supporting the Bone King, she would have already moved to teach him a lesson. Lin Tian exined with a grin, ¡°I was only lightly injured. They are all here to help.¡± Help? Veronica¡¯s expression became serious. The thousand goblins before her were all leader variants! She had been paying attention to the consumption of monster resources in the Great Tomb, which shouldn¡¯t have been enough to cultivate so many leader variant goblins. ¡°Master, don¡¯t waste time talking to him. Since there are so many leaders, let¡¯s take them all as followers. We just need to kill him,¡± Reba finally said. If Lin Tian was killed, these leader variants would lose their boss. Then they would willingly join the Great Tomb. Upon hearing this, Lin Tian¡¯s face darkened. This damn subus, finally revealing her true nature? But today, he would make them both wish they were dead! Now was the best time to act and reap the fruits of victory. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 112: Begin, Reaping the Final Fruits! Chapter 112: Begin, Reaping the Final Fruits! TL: Sungmin ¡°You didn¡¯t appreciate my kindness before, took me for a fool? Now I¡¯ll show you who I really am!¡± Reba made a move to attack. Her slender tail transformed into a sharp stinger! The air whistled as it sped towards Lin Tian¡¯s stomach! She didn¡¯t aim for a lethal strike; otherwise, it would have been aimed at his head. ¡°Crack!¡± However, only the sound of bones breaking could be heard, and Reba writhed in pain on the spot. ¡°My tail¡­ what is so hard?!¡±Her heart-shaped stinger had bent. Lin Tian was covered in ayer of writhing, jet-ck armor that seemed almost alive. Reba grew wary, ¡°What is this?!¡± Veronica immediately sensed something was wrong, ¡°Be careful, that armor he¡¯s wearing is world-ss! This guy!¡± ¡°As expected of the Demon Lord, with such keen insight. I¡¯ll give you both a chance: if you sign a contract to sell your souls to me, I can spare¡­¡± Lin Tian started. Suddenly, a severely injured figure from afar spoke, ¡°Boss, these two took your harem. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take that Holy Mother away¡­¡± Hearing this, Lin Tian¡¯s face darkened, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no chance for you. I¡¯ll cripple you and then keep you.¡± With that, he prepared to strike. Reba scoffed, ¡°A mere goblin, so what if you have world-ss defensive magic gear?¡± She pulled out two ck daggers. ¡°Madam, take a rest, I¡¯ll handle them.¡± Reba said, brimming with killing intent and confidence. After all, her overallbat power was over 7,000. But Lin Tian also had nearly 7,000 now,pletely unafraid. He had also learnedbat techniques from Alice. He didn¡¯t even need to counterattack and could easily dodge all of Reba¡¯s attacks. ¡°Hmph, all you can do is dodge?¡± Reba sneered, thinking she had him cornered. But suddenly. Lin Tian stood still, slowly pulling out the Spear of Zeus, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t dodge.¡± He raised the spear to block the iing daggers. Seeing this, Veronica shouted, ¡°Run!¡± However, it was toote. Powerful lightning surrounded Lin Tian, crackling loudly! The strong electric current swept towards Reba, weakening her demonic essence. It wasn¡¯t over yet! Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and a thick bolt of lightning struck down! The thunder was deafening! The white lightning burst forth, blinding everyone. Next, Rebay powerless on the ground, her once fair skin now gray and dirty from the lightning. There was also the smell of burnt hair. Every hair on her body was singed and curled. Still, Lin Tian prepared for another strike, intending to paralyze herpletely, so he could unlock the subus illustration. To enhance his strength. And to capture her until she no longer dared to look down on goblins. As Lin Tian gathered energy, Reba regained consciousness and used a super-tier charm spell, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you! Goblin!!!¡± A giant heart hit Lin Tian. Reba also emitted a pink aura, like flower spores, spreading in the air. Any male who inhaled it would be her puppet. Let alone Lin Tian, who took the direct hit. ¡°Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t had any desires of that kind recently.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s mouth curled into a bitter smile. He ruthlessly struck with lightning again! ¡°Ahhh~~!¡± Reba¡¯s skeleton became visible from the electric shock. Finally, shey paralyzed andpliant on the ground, unable to move, her minimal clothing turned to ck ash. Luckily, there was no wind, or it would have blown away. Veronica was in disbelief, ¡°How could you, and why aren¡¯t those goblins affected by the charm?! Aren¡¯t goblins the most disgusting, with only lust in their brains?¡± This defied her understanding. It waspletely unscientific. Lin Tian sighed, ¡°I¡¯m unaffected for reasons unrted to you. As for them? Controlled creatures have no desires.¡± They were controlled by Goblin yer¡¯s royal blood, mindlessly loyal to Lin Tian. Even if Reba stood naked in front of them, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Their brains were not under their own control. As for Lin Tian. He recently discovered he had a small problem. The epic battle in the Dwarf Kingdom left deeper scars than he imagined. He thought two months of rest would be enough. But when he realized he had the thought and feeling but couldn¡¯t stand up, he understood the severity. He was impotent. However, it wasn¡¯t a big problem; he could always find another creature¡¯s kidney to fuse and recover. Anticipating a battle with Reba, he hadn¡¯t done so yet. Otherwise, he would have been at Reba¡¯s mercy by now. ¡°You¡¯re a real man; you have my respect! But, you picked the wrong opponent¡­ Heretical Summon: Death Knight Army!¡± Veronica gritted her teeth, expending a massive amount of mana. A huge magic circle formed beneath her feet, from which emerged hundreds of giant skeleton warriors d in tattered armor! They wielded shields and longswords, emanating dark energy! [Death Knight: Lv95 Race: Undead Profession: Knight Title: Death Knight, Dark Follower, Sleepless Killer¡­ Health: 3000 Strength: 800 Defense: 1200 Skills: None Equipment: Rusty Shield, Rusty Sword Overall: 5000] Lin Tian frowned slightly. Each one was four or five meters tall and had nearly 5,000 strength! And there were hundreds of them! This was too terrifying! But seeing Veronica weakly half-kneeling on the ground showed she had gone all out. Although the goblin leaders¡¯ overall strength was only 4,000. Their advantage was in numbers, and they all had magical equipment. With coordination, they could still defeat these hundreds of Death Knights. ¡°Spread out! Use the magic equipment to wear them down!¡± Lin Tianmanded. The numerous goblins dispersed, surrounding the Death Knight army. They began attacking with their magical equipment. Most of the equipment had long-range effects and immense power! A single strike could shatter the bones of these Death Knights, though notpletely break them apart. But the Death Knights had strong attributes, and their innatebat skills were not inferior to those of the goblins. Soon, some goblins were killed. ¡°sh!¡± Suddenly, a longsword came shing, shattering an Death Knight into pieces. It absorbed the ck magic energy surrounding it. It was Gobu Jian, the overlord-level goblin, d in ck armor and wielding a ck greatsword inscribed with strange runes. A world-ss magic weapon, the Demon Sealing Sword. For magic-reliant creatures or attacks, it was a natural nemesis. The Demon Sealing Sword could greatly absorb magic power. Facing several Death Knights surrounding him, Gobu Jian remained calm, using the techniques taught by Alice. He leaped several meters high. He struck down on an Death Knight¡¯s head with great force. The Demon Sealing Sword¡¯s ability activated, draining all the magic power from them. ¡°Crack!¡± The giant skeleton crumbled instantly. It could also release the absorbed magic power. The power contained in several Death Knights was enough to kill one on the spot. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°It¡¯s thanks to you and Lady Alice¡¯s excellent teaching.¡± Gobu Jian said humbly. He didn¡¯t dare to steal the spotlight; after all, Alice had taught him that a swordsman should be humble. Though Alice herself wasn¡¯t, she often instructed other swordsmen to be humble, lest they suffer her wrath. Watching the goblins coordinate and quickly destroy the Death Knights, Veronica panicked. She struggled to open a portal to escape with the unconscious Reba. Seeing this, the Holy Mother got up from the ground, her expression resolute, ¡°I won¡¯t let you escape! High-tier Magic: Divine Might!¡± ¡°Buzz!!¡± A golden light exploded in the surrounding space, with no special effects. But it prohibited any teleportation magic in this area. Despite being a high-tier spell, it put Veronica and her allies in mortal danger. ¡°You! Why are you doing this? I didn¡¯t kill you!¡± Veronica was furious but helpless. Her strongest ability was Heretical Summon. Now, with no mana left, she was like a wizard out of spells. How could she fight with ordinary attacks? Weapons? Her staff had no offensive capabilities, only enhancing magic. The Holy Motherughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you turned on each other, but helping him is better than helping you, isn¡¯t it?¡± She didn¡¯t need to guess to know who the goblin leading thousands of leaders was. The root of all evil. The goblin whopletely changed Alice. As the Holy Mother, she would rather see Alice living with this goblin. She didn¡¯t want to see Veronica seed. Lin Tian and his group annihted all the Death Knights. Although there were some losses, they damaged over a hundred pieces of tenth-tier magical equipment and lost over two hundred goblins. After all, the Death Knights¡¯ swords were seven or eight meters long and could kill a goblin in one blow. Then, Lin Tian turned around coldly, ¡°Stop running, Demon Lord. Do you know why I willingly walked into your trap? I was waiting for today!¡± If he hadn¡¯t nurtured these goblins, he couldn¡¯t have managed it alone. It was sheer luck that the Corpse Pope had greatly exhausted her. Otherwise, even with Alice and the others, plus these goblins, they¡¯d face Reba and the Corpse Pope in peak condition. The odds would be slim. Who knew the old Pope was so weak? He thought it would be a fifty-fifty fight. After all, Veronica¡¯s previous signs showed she was terribly afraid. ¡°I underestimated you, goblin. Secretly building power, what are you nning?¡± Veronica said with mixed emotions. And helplessness. At this point, she couldn¡¯t use Heretical Summon again. Reba¡¯sbat power wasn¡¯t high, and she was a support type. The other demon subordinates were taken to the royal city. Now, it was a dead end. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 113: The Cunning Veronica Chapter 113: The Cunning Veronica TL: Sungmin Even the Holy Mother was convinced, saying, ¡°No wonder, I finally understand why Alice acted that way, and even Veronica was forced to this extent by you. Oh God, what kind of goblin is this? It even took the Divine Priestess Ifreya from Your hands¡­¡± With that thought, she gave up on resisting. She decided to perish along with the church. At least, the culprit behind Veronica¡¯s Great Tomb would also cease to exist. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, just to take this victory,¡± Lin Tian said coldly. The Lionheart Empire was a massive resource. Not to mention countless minerals, the total poption of the entire country was over two million!Over two million! Excluding men, the elderly, and children. There would be at least five hundred thousand women. He couldn¡¯t imagine how many goblins could be bred this time. With an average of three per birth, at the very least. That would be one and a half million low-level goblins in one go. In two months, it would be three million. There was no need to spend anything to raise them. As soon as they reached adulthood, they would be sent to attack cities. One and a half million goblins, even without weapons and armor, would be enough to severely damage an empire! They could destroy an empire in two or three months. So, to establish a foothold in this world, to no longer hide, to meet people openly. To sit at the same table with those imperial kings and demi-human leaders! He had to conquer the Lionheart Empire. Veronica understood and quickly said, ¡°I have no interest in the Lionheart Empire, only a grudge against the church. I just want to live simply in a human city, how about that? If there¡¯s an invasion, I can even help you.¡± ¡°Well said, but do you think I would trust you?¡± Lin Tian said with disdain. Letting her go now would be like releasing a tiger back into the mountains. If she used her heretical summoning twice in a row, he would be done for. Not to mention the many powerful demonic followers she had. Veronica was also helpless. ¡°Then what do you think would make you trust me? I can¡¯t summon a soul contract right now.¡± She could summon the ferryman toplete a soul contract. But where would she find so much magic power? Lin Tian sighed. ¡°So, you should just die. However, your death may not be quick.¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t supply her with magic power to summon the ferryman. What if she summoned something else? That would be disastrous. Moreover, considering how Veronica had used him before, Lin Tian nned to take his revenge. ¡°Don¡¯t push me too far. I am still the master of the Great Tomb. If there¡¯s nothing to say, then kill me!¡± Veronica, with her skeletal pride, said. She looked at Reba, ¡°But I hope you can spare her. Considering her perfect body, you can slowly enjoy it, can¡¯t you? As long as she stays alive.¡± At that moment. Veronica was ready to face death. She understood what the ck witch meant by the birth of a new god. It was this goblin! An underestimated, historically most terrifying goblin! The most terrifying monster! A monster that took the Divine Priestess from God¡¯s hands. Lin Tian thought for a moment, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure she looks good. So, please die.¡± He pulled out the Spear of Zeus. ¡°After all these years, am I finally going to die? That¡¯s good too,¡± Veronica¡¯s red light in her skull began to dim. Thinking about reincarnation as a human, she didn¡¯t find it frightening. After all, there were beliefs in reincarnation in foreignnds too. Lin Tian started charging his lightning. There was no mercy, and he didn¡¯t dare to show any. But suddenly! Veronica pleaded, ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t want to die yet. Can you think of a way to spare me? It¡¯s really hateful that I don¡¯t have a body, otherwise¡­¡± At that moment, even she, a lily, thought about using her body to survive. But she didn¡¯t have that. She could only beg Lin Tian to reconsider. She didn¡¯t want to die; she wanted to live. There were still many things she hadn¡¯t done. When facing death, even the most stubborn people would fear. Unless they had an iron faith. But monsters had no faith. ¡°You are truly interesting. Let me think about how to spare you?¡± Lin Tian found it amusing. Usually, it¡¯s the one pleading who thinks of ways to be spared. Now, he had to think of ways to spare his enemy. In a panic, Veronica removed her cloak. Revealing her bodypletely, leaving nothing to the imagination! It was too explicit. This content couldn¡¯t be broadcast. It was just a bunch of bones. However, seeing Veronica¡¯s shy appearance, and those pinkish bones, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but swallow. This guy. She was practically born with seductive bones. Believe it or not, some people have this kind of allure that just looking at their silhouette can make your heart race. When Veronica had flesh, she must have been top-notch. ¡°Oh my, what is all this, is the world of monsters so chaotic?¡± Next to him, the Holy Mother couldn¡¯t help but cover her eyes, her face flushed with embarrassment. Even though there was nothing to see, she inexplicably felt this was too racy. ¡°So, do you have any interest at all?¡± Veronica whispered, not daring to be sure. After all, who would be interested in a pile of bones? Lin Tian coughed twice, ¡°I do appreciate you, but that¡¯s not a reason to let you go. If you recover your magic power and leave, I¡¯d be the one to die.¡± Veronica, looking unconvinced, said, ¡°Compared to her? If I had flesh, I wouldn¡¯t be worse than her! Look!¡± She walked up to the Holy Mother, pushing her andparing their figures. Lin Tian certainly appreciated the Holy Mother¡¯s loving and divine demeanor and body more. At that moment, The Holy Mother felt a wave of embarrassment and shyness. She was actually being used as aparison tool for the goblin, right here. How embarrassing. She quickly turned around, trying to calm her mind. Lin Tian was also absorbed in her shy and flustered demeanor. Internally, he still decided to deal with Veronica. After all, she was useless to him; he couldn¡¯t control her, and she had no flesh. ¡°Teleportation magic!¡± Suddenly! A magic circle appeared under Veronica¡¯s feet. She quickly grabbed Reba¡¯s hand. In the next second, the two of them disappeared from the spot. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Tian cursed inwardly, wanting to chase after them but having nowhere to go. This was a disaster! The Holy Mother said despairingly, ¡°She did this on purpose, making it impossible for me to maintain the Divine Might skill, escaping through a loophole, truly too¡­¡± Lin Tian¡¯s expression was heavy; he hadn¡¯t anticipated this oue at all. That woman was indeed very difficult to deal with. He had underestimated her. He had focused solely on her powerful strength, forgetting how cunning she was! After all, she had endured for decades and even set traps to deal with the church. What had just happened was nothing to her! ¡°Goblin¡­ I won¡¯t spare you!!!¡± In the dark sanctuary of the Great Tomb, Veronica¡¯s cold and furious voice shouted. The entire Enchanted Forest trembled! Gobu Jian said gravely, ¡°Boss, what should we do? Should we immediately hunt her down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. If we go to the Great Tomb now, she has already recovered much of her power.¡± Lin Tian was full of regret, not expecting himself to make such a mistake. Now, the battlefield victory was harvested. But whether they could digest it, whether they had the life to enjoy it, was another matter. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 114: Their Styles Seemed Misaligned Chapter 114: Their Styles Seemed Misaligned TL: Sungmin ¡°I can help you!¡± At this moment, the resolute voice of the Holy Mother rang out. She had no reason to go on living. The corpses of church members surrounded her; even the Pope was dead. The cardinal had also perished in the mes of faith. Lin Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly as he scrutinized her. ¡°Help? How can you help?¡± He then checked her abilities. [Katheryn: Lv99 Race: HumanProfession: Holy Mother of Healing Light Title: Embodiment of Kindness, Mother of All, Benevolent to All¡­ Health: 3100 Strength: 900 Defense: 1000 Skills: Sacred Coordinate, Song of Eden, Redemption of Heaven, Light¡¯s Protection¡­ Equipment: Holy Robe, Magic Stone of Light Overall: 6500] Very weak. These were the only two words in Lin Tian¡¯s mind. The Holy Mother was supposed to be on par with the Pope. After all, ording to legend, Jesus was born of the Holy Mother. But in the Holy Church, the position of the Holy Mother was equivalent to support. In terms ofbat power, she was far inferior to the Pope. ¡°I can take you to the Great Tomb immediately, but as a condition, you must defeat Veronica. Otherwise, how can our church members rest in peace?¡± Looking at the many church members who had died in vain, The Holy Mother Katheryn¡¯s face was full of tears. Heartache, unwillingness. She hated her own weakbat power. But Lin Tian before her could be used. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but be interested and quickly asked, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? I never nned to let that person live.¡± Speaking of Reba, she could be kept for entertainment. But Veronica, pure bones, had nothing to y with. The key was that she had lived for who knows how many years, and was a cunning and insidious person. He wouldn¡¯t let a tiger grow into a danger and had no confidence in taming such a monster. If it needed to be killed, it had to be killed. Otherwise, the consequences would be endless. If it were a being of flesh and blood, he might let her live for two more days, just to educate her harshly. Immediately, Katheryn picked up the world-ss magic tool, the Endless Holy Grail, from the ground. It still contained a lot of holy magic power. She said solemnly, ¡°The magic power in here,bined with my remaining magic power, is only enough for one transmission. If we don¡¯t defeat her, there will be no chance to escape, understand?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Tian¡¯s expression became serious. He then decisively said, ¡°There¡¯s still time, hurry and take us there.¡± ¡°World-ss Magic ¡¤ Sacred Coordinate!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± Katheryn forcefully used the world-ss magic. A burst of golden light shot up from the Holy Grail! The wind and clouds stirred. Under the night sky, it was as magnificent and shocking as the sun! The pitch-ck Great Tomb and the Enchanted Forest, for the first time in decades, were illuminated at night! Katheryn herself became radiant and dazzling, as holy as an angelic deity. Above the dome, a pair of giant golden eyes were watching over the continent! At this moment, she was searching for the coordinates of the Great Tomb. Once confirmed, she could teleport directly. This skill had a major drawback; it required a huge amount of magic power and time to use. But it was enough to leave those goblins gaping in awe! Even Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Damn, magic tools can neverpare to the effects brought by skills.¡± No matter how many world-ss magic tools one had, they couldn¡¯tpare to magical skills. They could only be used as auxiliary items. ¡°Coordinates confirmed. Everyone,e close to me!¡± Katheryn hurriedly said. Thousands of goblins quickly gathered around. ¡°Buzz!¡± Intense holy light engulfed all the goblins! Causing unbearable pain to the monsters. Lin Tian frowned, ¡°Are you trying to trick us into killing us?!¡± ¡°Holy light naturally harms you. Bear with it, I¡¯ll heal you allter.¡± Katheryn said. Leading everyone, they ascended to the sky like an ascension! They turned into a beam of light and arrived outside the Great Tomb. ¡­ In the deepest dark sanctuary, Veronica was adjusting potions, trying to recover her state quickly. Reba had also woken up but was seriously injured and unable to move. They didn¡¯t have healing skills, so they had to recover slowly or use potions. ¡°That damn goblin, I didn¡¯t expect him to hide so deeply! I won¡¯t let him go!¡± Veronica said angrily. She had never felt so humiliated before! Never! Even thest time, when she was somewhat embarrassed, it was under the siege of twelve popes. But this time? She was forced to resort to a striptease to buy time and find an opportunity. Though there was nothing to reveal, her inner dignity waspletely shattered. She was unwilling to ept this and nned to immediately kill Lin Tian once she recovered. However, Reba was also indignant. ¡°He actually resisted my charm. When I get my hands on him, I¡¯ll make him a dog, crawling on the ground and eating the Cerberus¡¯s shit every day!¡± ¡°But, that weapon was very peculiar, the released electric current felt¡­felt very¡­¡± Reba felt the paralysis throughout her body. It was an unprecedented pleasure. She closed her eyes, reminiscing about the sensation of the electric current coursing through her body, released from every pore. Veronica handed her a new cloak dress. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t live past tonight. I will reim everything that is ours.¡± Her anger red up more and more as she thought about it. But suddenly, Her expression changed. ¡°Someone¡¯sing, and it¡¯s a church member!¡± The powerful holy energy was unmistakable. ¡°Church? But weren¡¯t all the church members killed?¡± Reba finally managed to stand up after using a recovery potion, her face full of shock. Veronica couldn¡¯t believe it and sped up her preparation of the magic potion. Because she had first made a recovery potion for Reba out of pity, Now, it was a loss. ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderbolt shattered theyers of the dark sanctuary! The Spear of Zeus suddenly struck the bottom, embedding itself in the stone b, surging with white-blue lightning! Reba felt inexplicably scared. ¡°Impossible! Is that¡­that goblin?!¡± Veronica¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Quick, take me away!¡± At least Reba could use teleportation magic. But the next second, A burst of holy light exploded, enveloping the entire Great Tomb fortress. ¡°Divine Might!¡± With Lin Tian¡¯s support, Katheryn arrived at the bottomyer of the dark sanctuary. Using thest bit of her magic power, she released a skill. She sealed off the area. Veronica was dumbfounded. ¡°A goblin? Katheryn!? The church members are actually coborating with goblins? This is the funniest thing I¡¯ve heard in centuries!¡± ¡°Go ahead andugh. We¡¯re just cooperating to resolve the issues between the church and the Great Tomb!¡± The Holy Mother Katheryn said solemnly. Before her death, she at least wanted to settle the grudge between the church and the Great Tomb. As for the goblin disaster, it was left to fate. Reba stood in front of everyone. ¡°My Lord, you go ahead. I¡¯ll hold them off.¡± ¡°No, you hang on!¡± Veronica quickly prepared the magic potion from behind. Lin Tian¡¯s face was dark, and he gave a signal. Gobu Jian and his team rushed forward and pinned her down. Then they overturned the alchemy table. Using the Demon Sealing Sword, they drained thest bit of magic from Veronica. ¡°You! You goblins are too ruthless!¡± Veronica was filled with hatred. Now, there was no hope of resistance. Lin Tianughed coldly. ¡°Ruthless? Who told you I¡¯m just a weak goblin? Who told you not to see me as a person from the start?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Veronica was momentarily speechless, but it was toote to regret. Her biggest mistake was underestimating this goblin. She even thought she could control him as a pawn, but it backfired. Suddenly, Two daggers lunged at Lin Tian. ¡°Zzzz!¡± The sound of electric currents surged. Reba fell to the ground stiff, twitching a few times, and groaned, ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­you damn goblin¡­if you dare, don¡¯t use that weapon.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re trying to negotiate with me?¡± Lin Tian grinned maliciously, venting his pent-up resentment! This person, he had long wanted to punish severely. Monsters feared divine lightning the most, so it was easy to subdue Reba. After all, she was just support and hadn¡¯t fully recovered her strength. Veronica, as a monster, had only learned high-level recovery potions by chance, but for monsters of their level, the effect wasn¡¯t very good. Seeing Reba like this, she gave up directly. ¡°Kill me, just spare Reba and stop electrocuting her.¡± ¡°No, my lord, we are proud high-tier monsters. How can we give up now? Keep going if you dare!¡± Reba¡¯s white, long legs trembled as she stood up. Her attitude was firm. It seemed she was ready to resist Lin Tian to the end. Veronica shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t bear it¡­¡± ¡°Zzzz!¡± How could Lin Tian tolerate this guy¡¯s provocation? He electrocuted her again. Reba writhed on the ground, gasping for breath, as if experiencing a kind of heavenly release and pleasure. ¡°Huff, huff, you¡­you cane at me with anything¡­¡± Reba¡¯s eyes were zed, and her cheeks flushed as she spoke. Lin Tian snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve been putting up with you for a long time. High-tier monster, huh? Looking down on me, huh? How does it feel to crawl at a goblin¡¯s feet?¡± ¡°Zzzz¡­¡± With each shock, Reba¡¯s will remained incredibly strong. It made Lin Tian feel a bit embarrassed, as if he were a human trafficker in Myanmar. But suddenly, he realized something. He looked at Reba¡¯s expression of enjoyment and asked in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t actually like this, do you???¡± ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Veronica was stunned. Reba bit her red lip. ¡°No, I¡¯m firmly on the Great Tomb¡¯s side. I will never ally with you goblins!¡± ¡°You disgusting goblin!¡± ¡°Low-level, vile creature!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you electrocuting me when I insult you?¡± ¡°Please, shock me! I¡¯m insulting you!¡± Seeing her like this, Lin Tian realized he had awakened some strange fetish in her. Or was it his punishment method that was wed? He no longer felt like taking revenge on her. Then, he turned to Veronica. ¡°Never mind her. Demon Lord, do you have anyst words?¡± ¡°Last words? I said them centuries ago when I died as a human. Now, I have nost words.¡± Veronica said coldly, no longer harboring any resistance. But suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°If it¡¯s a wish, I¡¯d like to live again as a human.¡± For a moment, The atmosphere became sorrowful. People felt immersed in Veronica¡¯s regret and wish. ¡°Sniff, sniff¡­¡± Katheryn couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears. Lin Tian quickly interrupted this strange turn of events. ¡°Enough, why are you crying now? Are you thinking of letting her go?¡± ¡°Can we?¡± Katheryn hesitated. Lin Tian almost wanted to p her gentle and lovely face to wake her up. ¡°No way, and you all stop being emo!¡± ¡°My lord, don¡¯t give up¡­¡± Reba mumbled, her mind muddled from the electricity. She felt like her body no longer belonged to her, but was floating in the sky. Immediately, Lin Tian decisively ordered Gobu Jian, ¡°Do it, don¡¯t fall for her tricks.¡± ¡°Shua!¡± The Demon Sealing Sword came down heavily. Veronica¡¯s entire body shattered. Her body began to fall apart, scattering into a pile of bones. Lin Tian finally rxed and breathed a sigh of relief. He almost let this person¡¯s acting skills gain sympathy; she was indeed cunning. He could be fooled once, but never twice. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the scattered bones on the ground started to slowly reassemble! Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 115: Oh, I Have a Way to Die Chapter 115: Oh, I Have a Way to Die TL: Sungmin Lin Tian furrowed his brow. ¡°Attack! Keep attacking, don¡¯t let it reform!¡± Gobu Jian decisively shed again. But no matter how they attacked, the scattered bones kept reassembling. ¡°Hehehe~¡± ¡°Do you want to kill me? I can tell you, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I am an Undead. Once my magic recovers, I will surely kill you all!¡± Veronicaughed wildly, her crimson eyes emitting a powerful glow. The oppressive fear swept over everyone. It wasn¡¯t a threat but a reality she could achieve. Katheryn suddenly recalled and exined, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Undead can¡¯t be killed by normal means. After all, they defy naturalws.¡±Skeletons remaining alive was entirely unscientific. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Lin Tian hurriedly asked, sweating profusely. If she couldn¡¯t be killed, she would eventually turn on them. Katheryn looked guilty and stammered, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Tian was speechless. ¡°You, a member of the Church, don¡¯t know how to kill the Undead?¡± ¡°The Pope and others know, but I don¡¯t¡­¡± Katheryn bit her red lip, looking like a child who had done something wrong, unable to meet Lin Tian¡¯s eyes. Helpless, Lin Tian said, ¡°Take her away, Gobu Jian. From now on, you must stay with her at all times and regrly use the Demon Sealing Sword to absorb her magic.¡± Since they couldn¡¯t kill her, they had to imprison her. Without magic, Veronica would be extremely weak. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Gobu Jian nodded vigorously. As for Reba, she was already paralyzed and unable to move. They would deal with her after finding a new ce to settle, injecting her with arge dose of poison in the meantime. As they left the Great Tomb, Lin Tian let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Finally done. The fruits of this battle are finally mine!¡± However, he then looked at the Holy Mother beside him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Earlier, he had intended to tie her up and enjoy her himself. But she had at least helped him, so if she wanted to die, he could give her a quick death without further humiliation. Katheryn looked at the deste Enchanted Forest. ¡°The matter of the Great Tomb is settled. Everyone from the Church is dead. I seem to have no reason to live anymore.¡± ¡°Are you sure? If you are, I can send you on your way,¡± Lin Tian said solemnly, standing before her. Katheryn thought of something and pleaded, ¡°I don¡¯t expect Alice to spare the citizens of the royal city, but can you avoid a massacre?¡± ¡°Sure, but on one condition,¡± Lin Tian turned to her, questioning with his eyes. Katheryn was slightly stunned. ¡°You¡­ can do whatever you want.¡± She was apassionate Saintess, always striving to save her people, regardless of the oue. Lin Tian pondered. He had thought about what to do after upying the Lionheart Empire. The simplest and most brutal method was to breed arge number of goblins. However, this had a major w. Men and the elderly would resist to the death, leaving only women, and managing tens of thousands of women would be difficult. If they could be made to willingly submit and not resist, that would be ideal. Additionally, breedingrge numbers of goblins would lead to food shortages. They would need to cultivate farnd and raise livestock. Lin Tian could manage a few thousand or tens of thousands of goblins, but any more would be unmanageable. Teaching them and improving their intelligence and qualifications would be impossible. In contrast, humans were much easier to control. ¡°I want you to announce to the entire nation that if they submit to the goblins and pledge loyalty, they will live in peace and continue their normal lives,¡± Lin Tian finally said. The Saintess¡¯s authority wasparable to the king¡¯s, and she represented the divine. Every word she spoke carried immense weight. Katheryn was stunned. ¡°Submit to you? That¡¯s it?¡± Lin Tian gestured with his hand. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that simple. The condition is that they must pay 70% in taxes annually. Unlike the Lionheart Empire, I want food, not gold.¡± ¡°Also, every woman, once she bes an adult, must give birth to and raise ten goblins.¡± ¡°If they can do this, their lives will be no different from before, and I won¡¯t let the goblins massacre humans.¡± Compared to indiscriminate ughter, rational use of resources was the best choice. However, Katheryn found it absurd. ¡°I¡¯m kind, but I¡¯m not stupid. How could the things you¡¯re saying ever be achieved?¡± Paying taxes was one thing, but 30% would not even be enough tost a family a year. Moreover, making every woman give birth to and raise ten goblins was simply impossible. Humans had dignity, and who could stand to watch their wives and daughters endure such a fate? Lin Tian suddenly revealed a twisted, eerie smile. ¡°Nothing is impossible. I will make them fight for the chance to do it, kekeke.¡± Wasn¡¯t this easy to handle? Kill a few to set an example, and the rest would fall in line. As for food and livestock, he would teach them modern farming and breeding techniques. This would greatly increase production. Even if there were millions of goblinster on, they could still be fed. He would solve the upgrading issuester on. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can agree. But why are you doing this? As a goblin, aren¡¯t you supposed to be about killing and fulfilling your desires?¡± Katheryn hadn¡¯t expected Lin Tian to say such things, feeling an inexplicable eeriness. Before her seemed to be a deeply cunning creature with unimaginable ambitions. Lin Tian didn¡¯t exin. ¡°Just do as I say. Let¡¯s go to the royal city.¡± He had already nned the basicyout of the empire, and it might even develop faster than he imagined. They needed to act quickly to avoid being attacked by other empires, which could lead to their downfall. Upon reaching the ruins of the Tian Kuang Tribe, they found Gobu Yue. ¡°Boss! It¡¯s great to see you¡¯re still alive!¡± Gobu Yue was overwhelmed with excitement and leaped at him. Lin Tian patted her head. ¡°We finally don¡¯t have to live in this filthy cave anymore. Are you happy?¡± ¡°Wow, really? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Gobu Yue¡¯s big round eyes sparkled with joy. Noticing Katheryn, who had a more voluptuous figure than even Sister Lia, she immediately thought she had made a new friend. Despite the holy aura around Katheryn, Gobu Yue found her gentle and kind face endearing. ¡°Hello, are we family from now on?¡± ¡°Fa-family? What?¡± Katheryn stammered, blushing to her neck. She muttered to herself in disbelief. How could she be family with goblins? And this cute goblin didn¡¯t seem evil at all, rather, she felt a strange affection for her. Bound and gagged, Veronica¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out. ¡°How interesting, the Saintess of the Church bing family with goblins? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Shut up. When I figure out how to deal with you, don¡¯t beg for mercy like before,¡± Lin Tian retorted sharply. He then turned to Gobu Yue. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the human empire¡¯s royal city!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Many of the tribe¡¯s belongings were useless. They only took some tools with them. As for the seven or eight hundred humans, they released them on the spot. Soon, they would have no shortage of them. They needed the humans to willingly breed. Imagining the rapid growth rate was beyondprehension. As Lin Tian walked, he continually thought about the detailed development policies for the empire, showing no urgency. ¡­ At that moment, in Lionheart City, the capital of the Lionheart Empire. Alice led two thousand hero variants, three thousand big variants, along with Gobu Kuang and others. They marched with the monsters from the Great Tomb,ying siege to the city! The terrifying pressure caused the soldiers guarding the city to copse in fear. ¡°What are those? Monsters! So many monsters!!!¡± ¡°We¡¯re defeated, the King and the others are defeated! Help!!!¡± An indescribable, intense fear overwhelmed the soldiers¡¯ minds. They couldn¡¯t believe the empire and the Church had been defeated. What horrors awaited them next? Before they could warn anyone, Lia dealt with them all. Staring at the tall, imposing city walls, Alice coldly dered, ¡°Wait here for my signal. I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Despite her doubts, she wanted to see how the residents felt about her. After all, she had protected them for over a decade. The city gates were tightly shut, with no one daring to leave. Alice leapt effortlessly over the ten-meter-high wall like a light bird. She found the familiar streets deserted, with only a few vendors trying to make a living and a few scattered passersby. Before leaving, Charles II had advised everyone to stay indoors for the foreseeable future. Many had moved from shelters back to their homes, still trusting that the empire and the Church would ultimately prevail. Alice walked through the deste streets, her emotionsplex. The echo of their previous hateful usations and Charles II¡¯s dying moments haunted her. ¡°Little girl, want some fried fish? It¡¯s hot and delicious.¡± Passing by a fish and chips stall, the vendor enthusiastically called out to her. Alice pulled out an unused silver coin from her undergarment and handed it to the vendor without saying a word. She wanted to taste the familiar vor of her hometown. The vendor cheerfully epted the coin, but upon seeing Alice¡¯s face up close, his expression changed instantly. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the Sword Saintess?!¡± In his shock, the vendor¡¯s demeanor shifted. He threw the silver coin away. ¡°Get lost! I won¡¯t sell you anything, traitor to the kingdom and humanity! Get away!¡± News of her joining the goblin tribe had long spread. Previously, she was to be judged and punished, stripped of her position. Now, everyone wished to see her nailed to a cross. ¡°Hey! Everyonee out! The Sword Saintess is back!!!¡± The vendor, as if stirring up more trouble, ran through the street shouting. People gradually came out to see what themotion was about. Upon recognizing Alice, they were first shocked, then filled with disgust and curses. Alice ignored them, watching the silver coin roll far away, ultimately falling into the dark sewer, sinking into filth. It was as if her final resolve had also sunk. Her expression shifted from calm coldness to dark hatred, her face shadowed, head bowed. Alone, she faced hundreds, thousands, of increasingly gathering residents. ¡°Where is she? That wretched woman dares to return? I, Sinful Swordsman, will never forgive her!¡± At that moment, a scruffy man with a full beard pushed to the front of the crowd, visibly excited. He was the notorious leader of the anti-Alice faction. By denouncing Alice, he had gained fame, wealth, and women, transforming from a drunken lout into a sessful figure. ¡°So it¡¯s really you, you wretched woman, not only did you betray humanity by bearing goblin children, but you dared to return?¡± ¡°How dare youe back!¡± ¡°I have an idea. Let¡¯s nail her to a cross and let her slowly repent as she bleeds to death!¡± The Sinful Swordsman shouted, and the crowd fell silent, then voiced their agreement. They had been suppressing their anger for a long time and were now eager for some entertainment. Previously neutral residents also joined the Sinful Swordsman¡¯s side. Alice finally lifted her head, still looking as pure and beautiful as ever, captivating many men who fell silent in awe of her beauty. Despite the pressure of public opinion, no one dared to voice dissent. ¡°Have you forgotten that I was the one protecting you?¡± Alice¡¯s voice was cold and stern, her question piercing. Her words silenced over 60% of the crowd. Sensing the shift, the Sinful Swordsman quickly spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her! Even without her, the new Holy Sword bearer will protect us!¡± ¡°In fact, she should thank us. It¡¯s because of us she had food to eat!¡± Hearing this, the crowd resumed their curses, growing more intense. Alice saw through them all, unafraid and calm. She drew the ominous de from her waist, her voice once again questioning their souls. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant! Dare to make a move in the royal city? Do you think the King and the Church will stand idly by?¡± ¡°If you have the guts, kill me! When the Church returns, you¡¯ll be the first to die!¡± ¡°Listen to her, she¡¯s threatening us! She¡¯s gone mad, this wretched woman is beyond saving!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 116: Love Offspring of the Black Goat Mother Goddess Chapter 116: Love Offspring of the ck Goat Mother Goddess TL: Sungmin ¡°Hahaha, whore!¡± In the crowd, a little boy said with a mischievous grin. His face was full of insolence. He threw the half-eaten bread in his hand. His father alsoughed heartily. Even though the child used foulnguage, not only did he not stop him, he seemed rather pleased. Alice¡¯s gaze locked onto the boy, her pupils suddenly contracted, as if something had ignited within her. She disyed a cold killing intent.She said nothing more. She just stood there quietly, as if waiting for something. Outside the city. Gobu Kuang and his group easily smashed the gate. Countless monsters swarmed into the city like a tidal wave. The three-headed dog, towering over ten meters high, leaped over the city walls! With a loud crash, several buildings were crushed. Cyclops, Minotaurs, Swamp Tentacle Monsters, and other Great Tomb followers. They all entered as well. The Sinful Swordsman noticed something was wrong, ¡°What, what¡¯s going on over there? What a huge dog!¡± ¡°And it has three heads, monsters! How did monsters get in?¡± ¡°Goblins! Arge number of high-tier goblins, be careful!¡± ¡°Where did those strange monsterse from? Why are they here?¡± A group of residents showed expressions of terror. They began to retreat, but due to the crowd, it was difficult to move. Gobu Kuang and his group approached closer and closer. Finally, they stopped behind Alice. Their hideous and fierce faces were enough to scare even adults, let alone children! The giant three-headed dog bared its teeth, releasing an immense pressure. In front of it, humans were as insignificant as ants. They didn¡¯t even have a single thought of resistance. This was the royal city. The residents, who had livedfortably for so long, had never seen such a scene. They didn¡¯t know what to do. The Sinful Swordsman broke out in a cold sweat, trembling, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid! Stay calm!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid? Then you go first!¡± ¡°I have no fighting power, how can I not be afraid!?¡± A group of residents trembled in fear. Those who could fight had all joined the army and died on the Laiyang ins. They were all merchants, wealthy families,ndlords, or just ordinary workers. Compared to Gobu Kuang and his monsters, they werepletely powerless. The Sinful Swordsman could barely stand. He had somebat ability, but he wasn¡¯t confident enough to handle these monsters. Suddenly, pointing at Alice, he shouted, ¡°What are you standing there for? Do something!¡± Alice coldly retorted, ¡°Are you that anxious?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Of course, I¡¯m anxious! Those monsters are almost in my face! As the Sword Saintess, if you don¡¯t kill the monsters, are you going to kill us?¡± ¡°Yeah, this is the royal city! If you save us now, you can plead with the King and the Church for leniency!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with her. She must have realized her mistake and returned to atone for her sins!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She will definitely take care of those monsters!¡± The residents suddenly understood. They began to feel emboldened and much calmer. The Sinful Swordsman sneered, ¡°I even suspect that she called those monsters here, to kill them and im the credit, staging the whole thing!¡± ¡°Yes, I did call these monsters.¡± Alice answered calmly. The residents, who had been mocking her seconds ago, fell silent. Their faces were filled with disbelief. They wondered if they had misheard. Alice corrected them, ¡°I didn¡¯t call them for credit, but for a massacre.¡± ¡°Hmph, what nonsense are you spouting? This is the royal city, how could¡­¡± The Sinful Swordsman couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Alice added, ¡°We have already destroyed the Lionheart Empire¡¯s one hundred thousand elite soldiers, and the Church is likely wiped out too.¡± She threw the cardinal¡¯s badge in front of them. At that moment. Everyone¡¯s hearts pounded with fear. They realized Alice wasn¡¯t joking or trying to provoke them. She was really here to kill them!!! ¡°Y-you must be joking¡­¡± The Sinful Swordsman stammered, too nervous to speak clearly as his throat tightened. But Alice just stared at him coldly. She said nothing. Everyone¡¯s hearts sank into despair! The excitement from before vanished without a trace. Unease, fear, and anxiety began to spread among the crowd. Gobu Kuang licked his lips, ¡°These people look even more tender and delicate. I wonder how delicious they are?¡± ¡°Alice, Your Highness, we were just angry. You can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Everyone actually respects you a lot. Can¡¯t you take a joke?¡± ¡°It was all just a joke. We were joking!¡± ¡°Please kill those monsters, and we will never say a bad word about you again!¡± The crowd began to soften. Their expressions looked worse than if they had eaten shit. They were terrified, sweating profusely. Alice simply gave a contemptuous smile, ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Immediately. A goblin manipted a magical device, using telekinesis to lift the Sinful Swordsman into the air. The other monsters charged madly into the crowd! Blood and screams painted a horrific scene. The Sinful Swordsman was so scared he almost wet himself, ¡°Alice, Your Highness, wait, wait!¡± But no matter how much he begged, it was useless. Alice ordered, ¡°Gobu Shan, nail him to the city wall, don¡¯t kill him. Let him bleed out and die slowly in pain and regret.¡± This was his own chosen method of death. ¡°No problem, Lady Alice, you truly understand me.¡± Gobu Shan chuckled. He directly transformed a bone skewer, piercing the Sinful Swordsman¡¯s hands and feet. Giggling, he carried him toward the city gate. Alice¡¯s strength was acknowledged by the goblins, who naturally considered her one of their leaders. Her words were taken as orders. Immediately after. Alice looked at the foul-mouthed boy and his father. The two were curled up under a table in a nearby shop. The boy¡¯s father, trembling with fear, quickly stood up and apologized, ¡°Lady Alice, the child only wanted to offer you some bread. Don¡¯t misunderstand, how could a child have any bad intentions?¡± ¡°Really? Gobu Kuang, feed his child the bread.¡± Alice coldly ordered. With one swift sword strike, she cleaved the man in half with rampant sword energy! His corpse fell to the ground with a thud. The brat wailed, copsing on the ground, trembling, ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± ¡°Little friend,e eat the bread. You have to eat it all.¡± Gobu Kuang grinned, holding over a hundred pieces of bread from the bakery. In times like these, food wasn¡¯t made for taste or appearance. As long as it was enough to fill the stomach, it was good enough. One piece of bread was pure whole wheat, enough to feed an adult for three meals. Alice stood on the highest sanctuary of the royal pce. She overlooked half of the royal city. She enjoyed watching the monsters chase down the fleeing residents, listening to the endless screams. ¡°Help, is there anyone who can save me?¡± ¡°Where is the King? Where is the Church? Are they really all wiped out?¡± ¡°I was wrong, Lady Alice! I won¡¯t insult you again. Can you save us like you did before?¡± Unfortunately, As soon as the words were spoken, those residents were pounced on by goblins. They were devoured bite by bite, swallowed into their stomachs. ¡­ On the Laiyang ins. Lin Tian was ordering the goblins to devour any corpses that were still edible. Most had been crushed to dust by the Heaven¡¯s Fall of the Corpse Pope, with only a few scraps left. He was seeing if there was anything they could salvage. ¡°What a pity, but there¡¯s a silver lining in every misfortune.¡± Lin Tian sighed. A hundred thousand elite soldiers, the Church members, so many goblins, and monsters. Such a huge amount of experience could have raised a dozen Overlord variants! Too bad his luck wasn¡¯t always good, and now it had run out. Veronica also sighed, ¡°I really underestimated the goblin race. Just by scavenging corpses, they can greatly increase their strength. If all goblins were as smart as you, the world might belong to them.¡± ¡°You think ttery will make me let you go? Stop trying to trick me.¡± Lin Tian snapped at her irritably. He then slowly walked toward the corpse of the ck Goat Spawn. Surprisingly, it hadn¡¯t been crushed, despite itsrge size. After all, they say that when the sky falls, the tall ones hold it up. However, it was severely deformed. He found the one where he had nted his seed, stroking it as he sighed, ¡°I was thinking of taking my child to meet the ck Goat Mother Goddess someday.¡± Unfortunately. That idea was also shattered. ¡°You¡­ what kind of thoughts do you have in your head? So bizarre?¡± Veronica was stunned by what she heard. Even the Holy Mother, Katheryn, was embarrassed and at a loss. However. When Lin Tian was about to eat the ck Goat Spawn to gain some experience. He noticed something moving inside. It was very faint, almost imperceptible without careful sensing. He quickly dug it open. ck, sticky liquid flowed everywhere. He finally found a ck, slightly soft egg-shaped object. It felt like a wet, slippery anemone, quite disgusting. Seeing this. Veronica was dumbfounded, shouting excitedly, ¡°No! That can¡¯t be! Destroy what you¡¯re holding immediately!¡± ¡°Huh? I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Tian nced back at her. This thing was definitely his child. It just hadn¡¯t fully formed yet. It needed to be ced in another creature¡¯s womb to continue growing. Otherwise, it would soon die. Veronica sternly warned, ¡°That is an aberrant offspring, beyond your control! If you let it grow, the ck Goat Mother Goddess will notice, and this world will be doomed!¡± An egg could already have aposite power level of 6,000. The ck Goat Mother Goddess¡¯ strength was unimaginable. Katheryn also advised, ¡°I feel it is full of malice too, Mr. Lin Tian. You should listen to her.¡± Veronica wasn¡¯t some delusional viin. She never had any intentions of conquering or destroying the world. She just wanted to rule a human kingdom and live there. Aberrant creatures had the power to destroy the world, which is why she said this. Hearing this. Lin Tian hesitated too, holding the unformed unknown object, lost in thought. He didn¡¯t have the ability to deal with aberrations, and even if he raised it, he wasn¡¯t sure if it would recognize him as its father. What if it turned on him? Eventually, he decided to destroy it. But suddenly. The unknown object moved in his hand, its sticky little tentacles touching Lin Tian¡¯s skin. It seemed to be responding to him. Lin Tian sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it. Maybe it¡¯ll recognize me. After all, I do want to be the ck Goat Mother Goddess¡¯ wild man.¡± (fling) The idea was thrilling. Most importantly, he could use the Life Simtion Systemter to see if it would harm him. Everything could be controlled. ¡°Are you crazy? Fine, at least then I can escape while you deal with the consequences.¡± Veronica coldly remarked upon seeing his hesitation. The others said nothing further. Lin Tian held the unknown object in his hand, pondering, ¡°Hmm, what kind of container should I use to cultivate it?¡± After thinking for a long time. Wasn¡¯t there a perfect container right in front of him? ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t look at me¡­¡± Katheryn took a few steps back in panic, fearing that he might put that thing inside her. Lin Tian reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re on the same side now. I wouldn¡¯t force you to do such things.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing? You despicable goblin! Stop!¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± Reba screamed in a mix of pain and pleasure. She became the vessel for the love offspring of Lin Tian and the ck Goat Mother Goddess. With that, they set off towards the royal city. ¡­ Crossing the towering mountains and lush green ins. On the other side of the rushing river. The people of the Sword Kingdom were working in the fields. They wiped the sweat off their foreheads and sowed wheat seeds. In a pce shaped like a giant sword. On the throne sat a man with sword-like brows and bright eyes, exuding a majestic aura, looking to be about thirty. He wore aristocratic attire of blue and white with golden threads. His somewhat long hair looked like it hadn¡¯t been trimmed for months. Yet, its unruly state was strikingly stylish. He was the King of the Sword Kingdom, the youngest Sword Saint renowned across the continent. ¡®Edward Heath¡¯. TL: Suddenly changed from Reinhardt to Edward? [Edward Heath: Lv99 Race: Human Profession: Gale Swordsman Title: Companion of the Elemental Spirits, Sword Saint, Glory of the Empire, Unyielding Sword Intent¡­ Health: 2800 Strength: 1200 Defense: 1100 Skills: Weathering, Gale sh, Great Divine Wind, Sylph¡¯s Wrath, Heart of the Wind¡­ Equipment: Golden Essence Longsword, High-level Enchanted Garments Overall: 9900] The peak attribute index for most people was around 5000, very rarely exceeding that. Butbat power varied greatly. In the early stages, with few skills or equipment,bat power rose slowly, mainly rated by attributes. Butter, it depended on skills, equipment, and personalbat techniques. Edward¡¯s weapon was a well-crafted longsword, and he possessed a world-ss skill. Yet hisbat power was nearly 10,000. This demonstrated his exceptional skill. Worthy of the title of Sword Saint. ¡°How did the Lionheart Empire fare? Did they win?¡± Edward calmly asked the scout below. His face was serene. Earlier, he had heard the Lionheart Empire was going to battle the Great Tomb and had promised not to ambush them. It was known that the Lionheart Empire was formed by consolidating several small towns and iming many deste, poor areas no one wanted. The valuable areas were seized from the Sword Kingdom through ambushes. One was an empire of several decades, the other a grand empire of hundreds of years. There was no realparison. asional border skirmishes hadn¡¯t escted intorge-scale attacks purely because Edward respected Charles II. Also, he looked down on the territories of the Lionheart Empire. Poor and infested with monsters. Upon hearing this. The scout¡¯s expression becameplex, and he spoke, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m sorry to say they werepletely annihted.¡± A week had passed since the Battle of Laiyang ins. With their flying mounts, the scouts quickly returned to report. For a moment. The calm expression on Edward¡¯s face disappeared, reced by surprise, ¡°How could this happen? Didn¡¯t they have an old pope in their church?¡± ¡°Not only that, but their royal city has been taken over by Alicenia with monsters.¡± The scout added gravely. Edward¡¯s eyes showed sadness, ¡°Is that so?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Charles II to die, and even the old pope to be defeated. Truly regrettable. Suddenly, he realized something was off, ¡°Wait, did you say the city was taken over by Alicenia with monsters?!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 117: Only Harm Can Come from Obsessing Over Everything Chapter 117: Only Harm Can Come from Obsessing Over Everything TL: Sungmin ¡°Yes¡­yes, Your Majesty.¡± The scout stammered, bewildered. He didn¡¯t understand why their king had such a strong reaction. Even the fall of the Lionheart Empire hadn¡¯t provoked such a response. Edward¡¯s expression remained one of disbelief, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong? How could she join the monster¡¯s side?!¡± He recalled visiting the Lionheart Empire a few years ago and meeting Alicenia. Unfortunately, she had to rush off on a mission, so they didn¡¯t have much time to talk. But in that short encounter, she had left an impression on him¡ªa king with a legacy of hundreds of years, known as the Sword Saint, who remained unmarried to this day. ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, Your Majesty¡­¡± The scout repeated.Edward then dismissed him, ¡°I need some time to calm down and think about the Lionheart Empire¡¯s issue. You may leave.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we must unite with the Clover and Shamrock Kingdoms to swiftly liberate the Lionheart Empire.¡± After pondering for a long time, Edward muttered to himself. He immediately organized a banquet. He invited the kings and nobles of the two magic kingdoms. As for their church members, he didn¡¯t bother with them at all. These kingdoms, free from monster invasions, naturally had weaker churches. Even their pope¡¯s strength was only in the thousands. Not even a match for one hair of Dous. After all, the pope was a position, not a measure of power. At the Holy Sword za. Today, Edward set up avish banquet and had sent invitations to the kings of Clover and Shamrock Kingdoms. Knowing their fondness for beautiful women and fine wine. He specifically selected many long-legged blonde women, dressed in ultra-short gowns, each holding bottles of exquisite wine, ready to serve. The patrolling soldiers around couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them. ¡°My God, His Majesty sure knows how to pick them. These legs, I could never get tired of them!¡± ¡°Jade legs, so many jade legs!¡± ¡°Obsessing over everything jade will only harm you. Shh, those two guys seem to being.¡± The soldiers whispered among themselves. In the sky above the za, a dazzling magic circle appeared. ¡°Swish!¡± Two beams of white lightnded. Two groups of people appeared. They were none other than the kings of the Clover Magic Kingdom, ¡®Gilbert,¡¯ and the Shamrock Magic Kingdom, ¡®Gilberts.¡¯ The two were actually brothers. To divide their inheritance, they split the original Five-leaf Clover Kingdom into two. (Shamrocks are 3-leafed clovers.) Each took half. Though not particrly handsome, Gilbert was fat with arge head and ears. Gilberts was short and somewhat underdeveloped. However, their strength was not to be underestimated; both could wield world-ss magic. Thus, Edward treated them with such grand hospitality, hoping to leverage their power against Lin Tian . He was not weak, nor foolish. A monster that could defeat the old pope was not to be trifled with. Each brother was apanied by several mysterious masked men and a few beauties. Seeing Edward, they greeted in unison, ¡°Long time no see, brother Sword Saint, hahaha!¡± ¡°The same to you. Please, take your seats. The wine and women are ready for you.¡± Edward smiled amodatingly. He didn¡¯t mention business first but let them enjoy themselves. Gilbert¡¯s eyes were glued to the long-legged women, ¡°My God, only the women of the Sword Kingdom have such legs, such figures, straight like swords!¡± ¡°Brother, you take half, I¡¯ll take half, we¡¯ll have our fill tonight!¡± Gilberts chuckled. However, the two began to quarrel. Gilbert coughed, ¡°I am your elder brother; I deserve more.¡± ¡°Can you even handle so many with that fat body of yours?¡± ¡°And you? Look at yourself, malnourished, truly embarrassing!¡± In the midst of their argument. Edward sighed, ¡°Enough, let me get to the point. As long as you join forces with me to reim the Lionheart Empire and recover the cities they took from me, I will give you ten moreter.¡± The royal city of the Lionheart Empire used to belong to the Sword Kingdom. That was why he made this proposition. Gilbert and Gilberts immediately understood. ¡°I was wondering why Edward was so agreeable today, turns out it¡¯s this.¡± Gilbert said sarcastically. His hands, which had been stroking the beautiful legs, reluctantly withdrew. Clearly, he was not keen to agree. Edward furrowed his brow and said helplessly, ¡°Rest assured, I only want to reim the Lion City. You can take the other cities.¡± Though valuable, the other citiesbined couldn¡¯tpare to the Lion City. So, he offered them. Gilberts showed some interest, ¡°We understand the situation in the Lionheart Empire. Monsters are a threat to the entire continent. We do need to unite.¡± ¡°Indeed, our human race stands at the top of the world¡¯s food chain because we unite against external threats.¡± Gilbert echoed. Both wearing the guise of upright gentlemen. But the truth was, in their magical kingdom territories, there had once been powerful monsters and demi-human races. Only through joint suppression had they either been eradicated or forced into hiding. The Sword Kingdom had fought an internal battle with the Centaur tribe for over a hundred years. Eventually, it ended with the death of the Centaur Emperor. His daughter led the remaining Centaurs into hiding. Edward breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°If you say so, then I am reassured.¡± However, neither of these brothers had any good intentions. After exchanging nces, Gilbert grinned mischievously and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more condition: let us have a look at your contracted spirit, or rather, your master, Lady Sylph¡¯s peerless beauty. How about that?¡± One of the four great elemental spirits. Sylph of the Wind, one of the oldest beings on this continent. Edward¡¯s strength was closely tied to her. The two brothers had long heard that Sylph was a female spirit and had coveted her for a long time. Upon hearing this. Edward¡¯s face darkened, and he said grimly, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯re worse than goblins¡­¡± Seeing his anger. The two brothers quickly pretended nothing had happened, ¡°Oh,e on, we¡¯re just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± After all, Edward was a king, and his strength was formidable. More importantly, while it seemed he was the only one in his kingdom capable of fighting, the Wind Spirit backing him was unfathomably powerful. ¡°I despise goblins deeply. If you can help eradicate them, seeing me is no big deal.¡± Suddenly. An ethereal, divine voice echoed in the za. It seemed to prate deep into one¡¯s soul. A gentle breeze swept in. Stirring a few fallen leaves. Immediately, the air currents gathered, forming something like a magical effect, green and dazzling. Finally, they coalesced into a humanoid figure. Underneath the green, silky hair was a pure and charming face. She was petite, wearing a thin white dress. The closer to her feet, the more transparent it became, though her small jade-like feet were still visible. She wasn¡¯t wearing shoes and floated slightly above the ground. ¡°This is the Wind Spirit? Oh my! She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°Damn, those jade-like feet¡­ such cute jade-like feet, I can¡¯t imagine how delicious they must be!¡± ¡°Haha, I can imagine.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen? Obsessing over everything jade will only harm you.¡± The soldiers were all staring in awe. Having been royal guards for years, they had heard about Edward contracting the Wind Spirit. But it was their first time seeing the legendary Wind Spirit. Gilbert and Gilberts were even more stunned, their eyes wide and fixed, as if they had forgotten to breathe! Gilberts even trembled, ¡°Indeed, humans can¡¯tpare to spirits. So pure, so¡­ so tempting to taste every bit of her! Ah!¡± The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, even crying out. Naturally, humans ate grains and aged, got sick, and died. Elemental spirits fed on the essence of nature, pure and clean to the extreme. The only beingsparable to them were elves. Elves ate a vegetarian diet, making them much cleaner. Thus, humansbeled elves as monsters to capture and nearly exterminate them. Edward listened to their lewd remarks, his face darkening with anger. But since Sylph herself had agreed to show herself, he couldn¡¯t say much. He respectfully sped his hands, ¡°Lady Sylph.¡± ¡°No problem. Since you two have seen me, it¡¯s time to fulfill your promise, right?¡± Sylph said coldly. Gilbert nodded vigorously, ¡°Of course, but Lady Sylph, since you despise goblins so much, if we kill the goblins upying the Lionheart Empire, can you reward us with something?¡± ¡°What do you want as a reward?¡± Sylph asked impatiently. Seeing their lecherous expressions, she was clearly disgusted. Gilberts quickly replied, ¡°We know it¡¯s impossible to have an intimate exchange with you, but if you could serve us wine, that would be enough, hehe¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Suddenly, Edward shouted angrily, ring at them. The two brothers immediately fell silent, scared. Gilbert then acted as if nothing had happened, ¡°Haha, just kidding. These ten beauties are enough for us, Your Majesty Edward. Let¡¯s drink and discuss the campaign tomorrow.¡± Sylph dissipated into the wind. Edward¡¯s anger subsided considerably, and he began to take his seat. However, the brothers exchanged a nce, a hint of murderous intent in their eyes. They had already reached a mutual understanding. Since he wouldn¡¯t let them have her, they would seize an opportunity to take her by force! Using transmission magic, theymunicated. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s ensure he never leaves the Lionheart Empire alive. What do you think?¡± ¡°Just as I thought, little brother!¡± ¡°Alright, during the monster campaign, we¡¯ll join forces to ambush him and then seal Sylph. We¡¯ll take turns enjoying her!¡± ¡°Hehe, an elemental spirit¡­ such a pure being, every part of her is a delight!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 118: Gobu Kuang’s Evolution, Overlord Variant! Chapter 118: Gobu Kuang¡¯s Evolution, Overlord Variant! TL: Sungmin Lion King City. From a distance of more than ten kilometers, one could already smell a pungent, bloody odor. Katheryn felt a pang in her heart, ¡°Is the royal city¡­ finished?¡± She knew Alice had led the monsters to attack the royal city and had anticipated such a scenario. Yet, she couldn¡¯t me Alice. Even she couldn¡¯t bear to witness the chaos in the royal city. ¡°It seems the ce has already been cleared, saving me the trouble.¡± Lin Tian smiled with satisfaction. He led everyone into the city.Though many buildings had been damaged and debris was everywhere due to the monster attack, the overall structure was still well-preserved. Destroying it had no meaning; it was better to keep it for future use. The corpses had been devouredpletely, leaving only traces of crimson blood. Around Lion King Square, more than a hundred thousand residents were surrounded by Gobu Kuang and other monsters. But they hadn¡¯t attacked yet. Because Lin Tian had told Alice not to exterminate everyone. It wasn¡¯t out of a sense of benevolence. But without the protection of the Great Tomb, they couldn¡¯t act as recklessly as they did when they annihted Clinforth. They needed to quickly be a significant protective force, or else they would be doomed if other empires decided to crusade against them. So, Alice had first eliminated over 10,000 people who came out immediately to denounce and insult her. Not a single one was left. The people in the square had stayed hidden in their homes or shelters from beginning to end. Following the scent, Lin Tian and his group quickly reached the square. Alice, Gobu Kuang, Gobu Tian, and others were all waiting there. ¡°Messenger, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve done what I needed to do. The rest is up to you.¡± Alice said calmly, her cold expression softening slightly. The suppressed emotions in her heart had eased. Lin Tian nodded and had just started to speak when Gobu Kuang, Gobu Tian, and Gobu Shan excitedly ran over. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve missed you!¡± ¡°Damn, Boss, you¡¯ve seized a lot of treasures, even captured that bone thing?! That¡¯s so weird!¡± ¡°What do you know? After ying for a while, one naturally starts liking the strange stuff.¡± The three mumbled among themselves. Lin Tian gave each of them a bump on the head. ¡°Behave. Veronica, these are your followers, right? Do you want them toe rescue you?¡± ¡°Hmph, even Alice is here. Do you think they have the ability to rescue me?¡± Veronica looked at him as if he were an idiot and replied irritably. Then she ordered, ¡°I¡¯m already a prisoner now. From now on, listen to this goblin. Of course, you can resist if you want.¡± The Cerberus, Minotaurs, and others were stunned. They dared not resist. Lin Tian signaled Alice, Gobu Tian, and the others with his eyes. Then he walked towards a Minotaur, ¡°Not bad strength, 5,000.¡± ¡°These are followers who have been with me for decades, even centuries. You say¡­¡± Before Veronica could finish her sentence, Lin Tian pulled out the Spear of Zeus and instantly pierced the Minotaur¡¯s heart, then summoned divine lightning to strike down! Turning it into charred remains. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Veronica¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Beside her, Alice did a backflip, gracefully leaping seven to eight meters onto the Cerberus¡¯s head. The Ominous de shed down fiercely. One head fell. Gobu Tian and Gobu Shan also took out world-ss magical tools, effectively destroying another head. For the final head, Gobu Kuang and Lia attacked together, blowing it up on the spot. The Cerberus, known as the immortal beast from hell, was thus instantly killed. All three heads had to be destroyed simultaneously, or it would never die; the fallen heads would regenerate into a new three-headed body. The other minions from the Great Tomb were also quickly eliminated under concentrated fire. Veronica¡¯s face was grim as she understood why Lin Tian did this, ¡°You¡¯re ruthless, Lin Tian¡­ don¡¯t let me catch you. I won¡¯t kill you; I¡¯ll make you wish for death!¡± ¡°One must always be cautious. They are your followers; what if they rescue you while I sleep?¡± Lin Tian wiped the blood off the Spear of Zeus and said. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to leave these beings alive. Then he gestured to Gobu Kuang and the others, ¡°You guys are about to evolve into overlord variants. Eat these corpses.¡± In the future, resources for upgrading would be increasingly scarce. They would have to see if they could cultivate ice elves inrge quantities in the snowfield to produce snow crystals. Not every goblin could develop in a resource-rich ce like the Great Tomb. In normal areas, it was hard to even see monsters, relying only on eating beasts and mating with low-level animals. They would never progress. Thus, they were recognized on the continent as one of the weakest and most pathetic monsters. Lin Tian had gathered the right time, ce, and people to achieve his current tribe size. Though it was still just a few thousand goblins. ¡°Let Gobu Kuang eat. I¡¯m waiting to eat better stuff with the boss in the future, hehe.¡± Gobu Tian and Gobu Shan said disdainfully. They no longer had an appetite for these monsters. Gobu Kuang retorted, ¡°Idiots, once my strength increases, I¡¯ll just catch better food myself. No need to trouble the boss, and I¡¯ll even help him catch some!¡± With that, he buried his head and started devouring. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You two should learn from his awareness. Seriously¡­¡± Lin Tian also spoke in an annoyed tone. Soon, Gobu Kuang had devoured all the corpses of the Great Tomb followers. His level rose to eighty. He began to evolve into an overlord variant! [Gobu Kuang Lv80 ¡¤ Giant Troll Goblin Race: Goblin Profession: None Title: Enchanted, Troll Potential, God¡¯s Blessing¡­ Health: 2500 Strength: 710 Defense: 890 Skills: Hand of Annihtion, Troll Domain, Dark Laws¡­ Equipment: Osius¡¯s Sword, Mode¡¯s Axe, Asavin¡¯s Shield Overall: 6800] ¡°A troll?!¡± At this moment, Goblin yer couldn¡¯t help but exim. Gobu Kuang¡¯s body had now grown to nearly five meters, his face full of ferocity. He had four muscr arms with ck spikes around the joints, and his skin had be coarse and tough. He also had hair like seaweed, hanging over his face. His eyes were terrifyingly wide open like those of a top predator. The two demonic hands on his back spread their five fingers, previously holding a blue me, now turned dark purple. He looked even more menacing. Hepletely resembled a troll. Trolls were a term for monsters that reached a certain level of strength and size¡ªgigantic, powerful monsters. Veronica was also astonished, ¡°A goblin can turn into a troll? And it¡¯s an overlord variant! This is unbelievable¡­¡± Generally, monsters that could evolve into trolls were from strong races. Like minotaurs, cyclops, magical beasts, and so on. There had never been any record of a goblin transforming into a troll, this was a first. ¡°Boss, I feel like I can catch any girl you want for you, hahaha!¡± Gobu Kuang said excitedly, feeling the immense power in his body. Lin Tian was very pleased with his massive improvement. ¡°Forget about the girls for now, let¡¯s take care of business first.¡± He then walked to the highest point in the square and observed the tens of thousands of residents of the royal city. He found them all terrified, with the cries of children and the anxious sighs of adults painting a picture of despair. ¡°Lady Alice, I didn¡¯t insult you. I¡¯ve always remained neutral!¡± ¡°Enough, stop crying. We all deserve this. Silent good people areplicit in evil! We are the culprits for her bing like this!¡± ¡°If only we had stopped those evil knights back then.¡± ¡°I truly regret it, Lady Alice. Please, return to your kind self.¡± The residents cried out in desperation. Lin Tian cleared his throat and emitted a piercing, sinister voice, ¡°Silence!¡± Instantly, the residents shuddered in fear and dared not speak. They all stared at Lin Tian. At first nce, they felt doomed. What was that? A goblin! A symbol of bloodthirsty ughter andscivious desires. Lin Tian then pondered, ¡°Don¡¯t panic or be afraid. I won¡¯t kill you. On the contrary, I will let you live and even provide you with a more abundant life than before.¡± No one believed these words, not for a second. ¡°You see how kind I look. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Lin Tian tried his best to look harmless as he spoke. Among the residents, a brave middle-aged man stood up, ¡°Why should we believe you?¡± Anyway, they were as good as dead now. Seeing their skeptical expressions, Lin Tian knew words were useless. He decided to reveal the truth directly. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. ¡°I want to build an empire, so I need your help to prevent other empires from annexing us. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Lin Tian exined. The middle-aged man quickly understood, ¡°I see. Then why keep us here? Do you want to be our king? A king isn¡¯t crowned by force; it requires the people¡¯s support, you know?¡± Immediately, several young men stepped forward. This was a chance to gain a position, so they seized the opportunity to show their abilities. ¡°That¡¯s right, if we don¡¯t cooperate with you, with just a few thousand goblins, you won¡¯t be able to develop an empire.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been hungry for days, give me food and water!¡± ¡°A monster is still a monster, don¡¯t you understand support? If people aren¡¯t happy, you can¡¯t be king, let alone build an empire!¡± In Western culture, a king isn¡¯t just a founder. Primarily, a king relies on the support of the people. Otherwise, even if you call yourself king, the residents will support other nobles to usurp the throne. That¡¯s why Charles II protected his subjects so well. Alice was like a tool, tirelessly helping to rescue the people. Of course, this was under certain conditions. If the ruler was a tyrant or a schemer, public support wouldn¡¯t matter. The nobles and trusted aides, well-trained to obey, wouldn¡¯t dare to seize power. If residents dared to utter a word of dissent, they would be executed on the spot. Coincidentally. Lin Tian intended to be such a tyrant. Watching the residents¡¯ increasingly excessive demands, his expression darkened. He walked directly to the middle-aged man. ¡°What are you trying to do? Kill me? I tell you, killing me now means burying your empire dream. If you have the guts, go ahead and kill me!¡± The middle-aged man said confidently. His face was full of smugness, thinking he had some understanding of power dynamics. Indeed. For a normal person, they wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him, fearing it would incite rebellion among the other residents. But Lin Tian wasn¡¯t normal. He directly reached out his w and swiped. ¡°You!¡± The middle-aged man stared in disbelief at his chest! He was gutted on the spot! His intestines spilled out. His still-beating red heart could be seen! ¡°Ahh! I¡¯m going to die!!!¡± The middle-aged man trembled all over in fear, stumbled to the ground, and screamed in terror. No matter how frantically he tried to stuff his organs back in, it was useless. The blood flowed more and more. Eventually, he died miserably on the spot. The few young men who had been shouting earlier quickly retreated into the crowd of residents in fear. Lin Tian took out the Spear of Zeus and summoned lightning, ¡°Boom!¡± He electrocuted hundreds of people, including those young men! The smell of charred flesh filled the air, along with the horrifying death of the middle-aged man. This terrified the remaining residents into silence, making them shiver with fear. Lin Tian looked at them coldly, ¡°I almost forgot to tell you, I aim to be a king, and I intend to be a tyrant from the start. Kekeke¡­¡± ¡°We¡­ we know we were wrong. Please, don¡¯t kill us,¡± a woman pleaded. Indeed, they had grown toofortable under the benevolent rule of Charles II, always daring to make demands of the king. They had almost forgotten that the being before them was a monster! Lin Tian gave a sinister smile, ¡°Come here.¡± The woman trembled as she walked to Lin Tian and crouched down. Through her cor, one could see her snow-white, rapidly heaving chest. A faint fragrance wafted from her. It was clear she was utterly terrified. ¡°What a lovely face, those freckles kissed by an angel, just right,¡± Lin Tian said, lifting her chin to admire her. The woman gulped hard, so scared she could barely swallow. She breathed through her nose, unsure of how to speak, ¡°If¡­ if you like, I¡­ I can apany you¡­¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 119: Katheryn’s Resolve Chapter 119: Katheryn¡¯s Resolve TL: Sungmin ¡°Too bad, did I allow you to speak? I hate people who like to act on their own!¡± Lin Tian forcefully pressed his sharp nails into her fair cheek! Blood trickled down along the nails. The woman wanted to scream in pain but dared not make a sound. She understood that if she cried out, those nails would sever her neck! Seeing that she acknowledged her mistake and considering her beauty, Lin Tian refrained from killing her. ¡°Go back. You¡¯d better all behave. If I take a dislike to anyone, I might just take action.¡± Everyone kept their heads down, not daring to look at him directly, trembling.They even breathed cautiously. ¡°But don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m recognized as a good person in our circle, don¡¯t you think?¡± Lin Tian continued his speech, looking back. Gobu Kuang and the others nodded vigorously, ¡°Of course! He often helps lost girls find their way home! Although, it¡¯s to his home¡­ heh heh.¡± ¡°The boss¡¯s main thing is helping others. Look at her! The master of the Great Tomb, the undead renowned across the continent! Her wish was to live in the human world, and he brought her here.¡± ¡°Not just that, the conflicts between monsters, the empire, and the church, which couldn¡¯t be resolved for decades, our boss finished them all. Ahem, he finished the conflicts, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Listening to the boasting of Gobu San and the others. None of the humans could muster a smile; instead, they were even more frightened. Lin Tian scolded, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak properly, say less, stop adding drama.¡± He then turned to the crowd, ¡°As long as you cooperate with my arrangements, there¡¯s no problem surviving. Your living conditions will be several times better than now.¡± Upon hearing this. Some were skeptical, some hopeful, and others remained utterly hopeless. They exchanged nces but only daredmunicate with their eyes. ¡°Believe it or not, but let me be clear, the condition is that each household needs to pay 70% of their future harvest as tax. I don¡¯t want your money, and every woman must bear ten goblin offspring and raise them to adulthood. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Lin Tian rified, watching them. Seeing no one spoke, he added, ¡°Oh, you can speak freely now, but don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Then. A desperate man spoke up, ¡°Hmph, who are you fooling? Seventy percent of our food? That will starve us to death! It¡¯s barely enough to feed a family!¡± In this era, seeds were different from modern ones. The yield and survival rates were much lower. The harvest was usually just enough for a family to survive a year. But since the kingdom imposed taxes, usually around 20%. It left families frequently having to scrimp and save to make it through the year. Not everyone in the capital was a wealthy merchant orndowner; many wereborers from elsewhere, aware of their family¡¯s situation. So, they strongly rejected this demand. Seeing some dissatisfaction with this requirement. Lin Tian forced a smile, ¡°Oh, you really want to argue?¡± He brought out the Spear of Zeus and summoned lightning again, ¡°Boom!¡± Striking the man dead instantly! ¡°You¡­¡± The residents fell into utter despair, even anger, ready to make ast desperate resistance. Lin Tian spoke again, ¡°These people have poor hearing, survival of the fittest. I said, I will ensure you have enough to eat and wear, even with a seventy percent tax.¡± ¡°But making us bear ten goblins? That¡¯s absolutely impossible! Kill me if you want, but I won¡¯t do it!¡± A girl stepped forward and said stubbornly. Lin Tian looked at this ¡®girl,¡¯ shrugged, ¡°Alright then.¡± Then, he directly sted her into ashes! However, many others began to resist. Indeed, they reached their breaking point; even death was preferable to giving birth to goblins and raising them. This was also why Alice was suppressed and hated for doing this. Seeing continuous killing wasn¡¯t the solution. Lin Tian had to retreat to the back. The Holy Mother Katheryn slowly stepped forward, ¡°Everyone~ I am the Holy Mother of the Church, Katheryn.¡± Her gentle voice, like a soothing spring rain, calmed the agitated hearts of the residents. Everyone became much calmer. ¡°Giving birth to goblins, I know it¡¯s uneptable, but it will take at most two pregnancies, only two or three months, and goblins grow up in a month.¡± Katheryn continued. The crowd didn¡¯t refute but looked very distressed. Katheryn kept persuading, ¡°Everyone, if we do this, we can survive and even live better lives. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Gradually. Some people wavered. After all, the speaker was the Holy Mother, a maternal figure. Who could refuse her? However, some men were still reluctant to let their wives be humiliated, ¡°Holy Mother, I¡¯m sorry, but I still can¡¯t agree!¡± Lin Tian frowned, ready to kill him. Katheryn stopped him, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Tell me, what would it take for you to ept?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± The man was tearful and appeared extremely helpless. Likewise, many other men felt the same way. However, they didn¡¯t dare say much to the Holy Mother, fearing they might disrespect her. Seeing the crowd in such a state. Katheryn took a deep breath and sighed in relief, ¡°Everyone, I will also bear ten goblins as an example.¡± After speaking, she turned to Lin Tian. ¡°Mr. Lin Tian, could you help me with this?¡± This left him a bit flustered, ¡°Now, here?¡± He hadn¡¯t yet found a suitable kidney for fusion. He couldn¡¯t do it even if he wanted to. (Author¡¯s Exnation: Some say the protagonist is useless. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s useless, but the author panicked. Earlier chapters were reported, so this setup is to give the protagonist a break. Constant high-speed action can be damaging, but rest assured, things will be okayter.) ¡°Well, Holy Mother, we don¡¯t need to rush to lead by example. How about tonight?¡± Lin Tian suggested. But Katheryn was resolute, ¡°No, I must set an example. Only if everyone epts the terms can we survive.¡± She began unbuttoning her clothes. ¡°Enough, Holy Mother! We agree!¡± A man gritted his teeth, unable to bear it any longer. If he didn¡¯t speak up, even his wife would agree first. Everyone was deeply moved and quickly agreed, ¡°Holy Mother, you truly are a saint! We ept, please stop!¡± ¡°Everyone¡­ as long as we can survive, I¡¯ll be content.¡± Katheryn looked at the crowd, feeling deeply gratified. However, she definitely intended to keep her word, so she would find Lin Tianter that night. The people were then allowed to return to their homes. They began repairing the damaged buildings. Lin Tian and the others entered the empire¡¯s pce, feeling overwhelmed, ¡°It¡¯s truly luxurious. From now on, we¡¯ll live here.¡± Looking at the magnificent architecture, he couldn¡¯t help but remark, taking over really was satisfying! How long would it have taken to build it himself? ¡°This ce is much better than our previous damp and stinking tribe!¡± Gobu Kuangy on the ground, stroking the cool marble floor. It felt like lying on ice. He was very content. Lin Tian also felt a bit of what real life was like. Even though he had be a goblin, it didn¡¯t stop him from enjoying life. After struggling for nearly a year. Finally, he sat in the position he desired. Sitting slowly on the luxurious golden lion throne, he felt incredibly pleased. ¡°Boss, Veronica has been imprisoned, and Reba is confined in a secret chamber awaiting childbirth.¡± At this moment, Gobu Jian approached respectfully. Lin Tian nodded, ¡°Good. Did you follow my instructions? Make sure a few goblins take turns using the Demon Sealing Sword to continuously drain her magic. The goblins monitoring Reba must be castrated.¡± ¡°Yes, as you instructed.¡± Gobu Jian responded. Only then did Lin Tian feel at ease. These two dangerous bombs had to be dealt with carefully, or the consequences would be unimaginable if they exploded. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Tian then began nning the empire¡¯s development. He first designated areas for the goblins to live. Buildings within a few kilometers of the pce were exclusively for goblins; humans were not allowed near. Any incidents would be their own responsibility. As for food for the thousands of goblins, capturing livestock would suffice. Beef and mutton tasted delicious to goblins too. That night. Lin Tian organized a lively bonfire feast to reward his subordinates, offering thousands of cattle and sheep to eat freely. There were also young women for everyone¡¯s entertainment. ¡°Heh heh heh, isn¡¯t Gobu Kuang happy about his evolution? Why isn¡¯t he smiling now?¡± ¡°Say that again, and he¡¯ll start crying, haha!¡± Gobu Tian and Gobu Shan mocked while holding two fair-skinned beauties. Because. Gobu Kuang was now nearly five meters tall,pletely mismatched with humans. In the future, he might have to seek monsters. Or perhaps the giant race. But for a long time, he could only watch others. ¡°Woo woo woo, Boss! I want some too.¡± Finally, Gobu Kuang couldn¡¯t hold back his tears andined. Lin Tian sighed, ¡°Get away from me. If you want some, don¡¯te to me. Can¡¯t you bear it?¡± Bear it? How could he bear such a thing? Gobu Kuang now wanted to die, only able to watch others. Suddenly, Goblin yer had an idea, ¡°If you evolve into a King variant, you might be able to shrink your body.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gobu Kuang, like a several-ton baby, wiped his tears and rejoiced. Goblin yer nodded, ¡°As far as I know, King variants are about the same size as humans.¡± ¡°Boss, I need to evolve quickly! Can you help?¡± Gobu Kuang clung to this hope. Lin Tian shook his head, ¡°There are no monsters to eat now. In a few days, other empires will definitelye to attack us. Then you can devour and upgrade. Or wait until I develop the snow spirit farm.¡± Upon hearing this. Gobu Kuang could only turn his carnal desire into appetite, devouring roast beef and mutton. At that moment. Katheryn walked gracefully toward Lin Tian. In the dim firelight, her eyes were dreamy, with a faint pearly glow, extraordinarily charming. Her cheeks flushed as if she were a girl experiencing her first love. Which was actually true. The Holy Mother position required her to remain a pure maiden. ¡°Mr. Lin Tian, could you help me now?¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 120: Lonely Person, Lonely Tears · Gobu Kuang Chapter 120: Lonely Person, Lonely Tears ¡¤ Gobu Kuang TL: Sungmin Lin Tian, who had been thinking about the affairs of tomorrow, suddenly froze. Only then did he notice Katheryn. Seeing her vibrant and alluring eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel invigorated. ¡°Oh, that¡­ I¡¯m still¡­¡± Lin Tian intended to refuse, as he had been busy until now and hadn¡¯t yet fused a new kidney. He wanted to help but felt powerless. However, given the current situation, looking at Katheryn now, he had no reason to refuse. He stood up and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±Katheryn was stunned, ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Under the night sky. Lin Tian found his way to the pce¡¯s carnivorous horse stable. Although most of them had been taken to the Laiyang ins and died, there were still a few males left. These were all well-bred carnivorous horses. They were useless for many things but were quite capable in some. Seeing the strong, beautiful muscle lines on the horse¡¯s body and therge grenades on its legs, Lin Tian knew he had chosen correctly. In this world, there might be something stronger than carnivorous horses, but for now, Lin Tian had to make do. He would definitely be ten times fiercer than before. With the flickering light of Abnormal Fusion, the horse¡¯s kidney and Lin Tian¡¯s kidney were swapped. ¡°Snap!¡± Almost instantly, the strong legs of the carnivorous horse began to tremble, nearly causing it to copse to the ground. It was so weak it couldn¡¯t stand, only able to lean against the hay beside it, gasping for breath. ¡°Damn, is it that serious, old horse? Not that exaggerated, right?¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh, but he indeed felt great! His back didn¡¯t ache, and his legs didn¡¯t hurt! Although the horse¡¯s kidney was muchrger than his, the Abnormal Fusion could change its shape to be exactly the same as his. The effect and ability wouldn¡¯t change. Immediately, Lin Tian hurried towards Lionheart Square. He didn¡¯t want to keep Katheryn waiting. She stood there like a beautiful pine tree on the steps. However, beside her, Alice seemed to be chatting with her. ¡°You¡¯re here. Alice, I¡¯ll excuse myself for a moment.¡± Katheryn lowered her head, somewhat shy. She prepared to go with Lin Tian to the temple, where no one was. But at this moment, Alice unexpectedly called out, ¡°Wait, Messenger, I have something to ask the Holy Mother, is that okay?¡± Lin Tian turned his head. Since she had said so, he could only wait. Katheryn¡¯s panicked little heart was suddenly in disarray, having just mustered up her courage. Midway, it was deted. The two started an awkward conversation, one sentence at a time. ¡°Aren¡¯t the stars less bright than before?¡± Alice stared nkly at the sky, speaking seriously. Katheryn¡¯s expression was bitter, ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡± Then Alice, very seriously, looked at her and asked, ¡°The beef roasted by Gobu Yue seems a bit burnt, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s tasty.¡± ¡°It seems¡­ a bit, Princess Alice, what exactly do you want to say?¡± Even as the Holy Mother, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Who could endure such an awkward conversation for over an hour? Alice was momentarily speechless, not knowing how to answer. Anyway, the atmosphere was so awkward it could create a three-bedroom apartment. Katheryn seemed to realize, ¡°You¨Care you stopping me and Lin Tian? This is inevitable, and I don¡¯t mind. As long as the residents can survive, I am willing to do anything.¡± After saying this, she prepared to leave with Lin Tian. ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t mean that. The Messenger¡¯s health has been poortely, he might not be able to.¡± Alice, at this moment, blushed like a little girl and lowered her head. Her intention was not to pity Katheryn. Rather, she didn¡¯t want to see Katheryn and Lin Tian engage in that kind of rtionship. After all, she had borne a child for Lin Tian. In the true sense, Lin Tian was her husband. So, she was jealous. Lin Tian seemed to realize, ¡°Alice, are you jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Alice immediately denied it. But seeing her blushing face in the firelight, even a fool could tell what she was thinking. Lin Tian didn¡¯t press the matter further, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for so long, let¡¯s go to the empire¡¯s pce.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡­ you¡­ but¡­ how can¡­ I meant, isn¡¯t your health problematic? Won¡¯t it be overloading?¡± Alice was flustered, speaking incoherently. Lin Tian patted his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Just like that, the three disappeared into the darkness. Unbeknownst to them, Gobu yer had secretly followed them. Lia, with her keen eyes, surely didn¡¯t miss it. She said concernedly, ¡°Little Yue, that guy hasn¡¯t taken care of you in a long time. He really doesn¡¯t know how to care for people.¡± Not just Gobu Yue, Lin Tian hadn¡¯t taken care of anyone these past few months. ¡°Huh? I¡¯m here, Sister Lia¡­¡± Gobu Yue was stunned for a moment, then followed along with some excitement. ¡­ On the dark and cold steps of Lionheart Square. A lonely person was shedding lonely tears. Gobu Kuang¡¯s sorrow flowed like a river, ¡°I really deserve to die, why did I greedily eat those few monsters, sob, sob¡­¡± But thinking that Lin Tian would surely help him evolve sooner, his heart felt much more at ease. Suddenly. In the empire¡¯s pce, a few hundred meters behind the square, there seemed to be some noise. Gobu Kuang perked up his ears, listening carefully, ¡°Huh? Why does it sound like Lady Alice? And the neer Katheryn, and Gobu Yue?!¡± ¡°What is that sound, what are they doing?¡± As he was thinking! Gobu Kuang suddenly understood. The whole person seemed petrified, standing dazedly in ce, with tears streaming down his eyes, ¡°Waaah! Why am I always the one getting hurt?¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 121: Coalition, Three Hundred Thousand Strong Army! Chapter 121: Coalition, Three Hundred Thousand Strong Army! TL: Sungmin The next morning. Everyone felt unprecedentedly refreshed! They gathered in the square again, preparing to eat breakfast. As Goblin yer sliced bread, she sighed, ¡°Lin Tian, why does it feel like you¡¯ve gotten much stronger over these past few months?¡± ¡°I feel the same, really!¡± Lia chimed in agreement. Gobu Yue¡¯s face turned slightly red; she usually did not discuss such matters. She busied herself with her own tasks. Katheryn also approached, her legs trembling, ¡°Good morning, everyone¡­ good morning¡­¡±Seeing Lin Tian, she instinctively blushed and avoided his gaze. She didn¡¯t dare look directly at him. Alice, on the other hand, stood silently nearby, acting as if nothing had happened. After preparing breakfast for thousands of goblins, Lin Tian instructed, ¡°Gobu Kuang, call everyone to eat. From now on, they need to eat more carbs and meat for breakfast to be smarter and stronger.¡± Such strict regtions were necessary to change thebat capabilities of low-level goblins. Otherwise, even with high production, it would be a waste of resources if they were ineffective. ¡°Where¡¯s Gobu Kuang?¡± Lin Tian suddenly realized that Gobu Kuang was nowhere to be seen. In the distance, Gobu Tian shouted, ¡°Over here!¡± Upon approaching, Lin Tian found Gobu Kuang curled up on the ground, his eyes filled with tears, ¡°Boss, is there any meaning to my life anymore?¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve even evolved to have suicidal thoughts.¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He kicked Gobu Kuang lightly, ¡°Stopining here, let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Eat? Coming!¡± At the mention of food, Gobu Kuang¡¯s eyes cleared up, and he was instantly rejuvenated. After breakfast, Lin Tian nned to officially reap the victory of the Lionheart Empire. He first instructed, ¡°Your Holiness, take some of the residents to the towns and viges within the Lionheart Empire¡¯s territory and exin the situation of the new empire.¡± Simply relying on the lord to ry the message wouldn¡¯t work. Many people wouldn¡¯t ept or believe it. He had to have the Holy Mother ride a dragon, with Alice, to convey the message. Taking Alice along was necessary; if anyone dared to cause trouble, they needed to eliminate the troublemaker immediately. ¡°No problem.¡± Katheryn nodded and set off immediately. The sooner the propaganda, the better. Humans would ept it faster, allowing goblins to be deployed to various towns for breeding. A new round of strength expansion. As for the others, they went about their usual tasks. Lin Tian began the life simtion to predict the future trajectory of the Goblin Empire and skip the tedious waiting time. ¡°System, start the life simtion.¡± [Life Simtion System starting. Current scenario: Establishing the Goblin Nation With your arduous efforts, you finally destroyed the Great Tomb and the Church, seizing the Lionheart Empire. Holy Mother Katheryn started spreading the word about the Goblin Empire and the conditions for coexisting with humans. The results were promising. Seeing the Holy Mother, the residents within the empire eventually agreed. However, unexpectedly, on the fourth day, the Sword Kingdom, the Clover Kingdom, and the Four-Leaf Clover Kingdom besieged the nascent Goblin Empire. Choice 1: Fight, Score 100 Choice 2: Shut the gates and negotiate, Score 10 Choice 3: Sense danger and flee, Score 0] Just as the simtion began, Lin Tian was startled by the sudden turn of events, ¡°Damn, are you kidding me? I expected other empires toe, but why suddenly three?!¡± At this point, he had no choice but to choose to fight and see if he could gather information about the enemy¡¯s forces. [Facing the human invasion, you chose to fight proudly. Unfortunately, no matter how strong you were, against a coalition of three hundred thousand troops, it was a futile struggle. After killing tens of thousands of enemies, your entire army was annihted. The newly established Goblin Empire dered its fall.] Summary: Facing decisive enemies, you had no chance to breathe. Score: 20 out of 100 Reward: Life Points x20 This life simtion isplete, covering a time span of 4 days.] Upon seeing this, Lin Tian frowned. Three hundred thousand troops! A coalition of three kingdoms was not just an unwinnable battle at the lower levels, but likely at the higher levels too. There must have been many strong opponents. Lin Tian¡¯s face was solemn. The nation had just been founded, not even officially established. The king¡¯s throne was still warm. Suddenly, Lin Tian thought of something. He went to the teleportation array connecting the royal city and the depths of the Great Tomb and teleported directly. Due to the great distance between these two ces, he had the Holy Mother establish a teleportation array for convenience. He was seeking not anyone else, but the Cannibal Eagle. ¡°Bird Brother, you know the situation, right? I need your help.¡± In the Cannibal Eagle Tribe, Lin Tian spoke with a deep tone. Hearing this, the Cannibal Eagle hesitated for a second before finally nodding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our tribe will live and die with you!¡± Facing three hundred thousand human soldiers and the elite forces of three empires was undoubtedly a death sentence. Lin Tian was taken aback, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. I don¡¯t need you and your tribe to fight. We can¡¯t win even if we do.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°Under the World Tree lives an ancient dragon. I need you to find a dragon named Nidhogg, a mostly ck dragon. Tell her that her father needs help.¡± Lin Tian continued to exin. The Cannibal Eagle looked incredulous, ¡°No way, go to the Ancient Dragon Tribe??! I¡¯ll get killed immediately in that ce, and who is Nidhogg?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my descendant.¡± Lin Tian replied indifferently. In an instant, the Cannibal Eagle¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, ¡°No way, you hooked up with an ancient dragon? You¡¯re amazing, Lin Tian!¡± ¡°Haha, Bird Brother, time is of the essence. You better go and return quickly.¡± Lin Tianughed and then grew serious. They only had four days. He didn¡¯t have a flying mount. Even riding Xiao Huan wouldn¡¯t be fast enough; it was too slow. So, the Cannibal Eagle was the best choice. With de of Wings, he was nearly the speed of sound. ¡°Okay, but you must hold on. If I can¡¯t return in time, you need to leave Lion King City immediately.¡± The Cannibal Eagle finished speaking and soared into the sky. He headed towards the World Tree. Back in Lion King City. Lin Tian gathered everyone again and advised them not to go out during this period. There were likely scouts from other empires outside the city. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± In the temple, Gobu Kuang couldn¡¯t help but ask. The others were equally puzzled. Lin Tian didn¡¯t hide anything and directly exined that a three-hundred-thousand-strong army would soon besiege the city. This force was undoubtedly stronger than the Laiyang ins battle. With only a few thousand goblins now, how could they fight against three hundred thousand? Hearing this, Gobu Yue was a bit scared, ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a n.¡± Lin Tian said as he walked towards the secret chamber where Veronica was imprisoned. As long as Little ck coulde, they could surely crush this army. Three hundred thousand, even three million, would be nothing. The most terrifying thing about dragons was their destructive power. One breath of dragon me could kill tens of thousands. What kind of nation would dare use soldiers against a dragon? Maybe the strongest empire. Looking across this continent, the Sword Kingdom and others could only be considered medium-sized empires. ¡°Boss.¡± Outside the underground secret chamber, Gobu Jian was standing guard and greeted respectfully. Lin Tian nodded, ¡°Is she okay?¡± ¡°ording to your instructions, we extract her magic power every hour.¡± Gobu Jian answered. ¡°Good.¡± Lin Tian pushed open the door. Veronica was bound by chains in the center of the room, with a goblin wielding a Sealing Sword beside her. ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡± Lin Tian waved his hand and got straight to the point, ¡°How are you, Demon Lord?¡± ¡°Hmph, why? Are you being kind enough to visit me? Or are you in trouble?¡± Veronica sneered. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but admire, ¡°As expected of you, you guessed right. I need your body.¡± To be safe, that was what he said. Using Veronica as a mascot to intimidate the Sword Kingdom and others. After all, she was a famous demon on the continent, and they surely knew her. ¡°My body? What are you going to do, goblin? Don¡¯t be too shameless. My body is just bones now. What can you do¡­¡± Veronica said angrily. Lin Tian snorted. She was naturally seductive, but now, with no flesh, there was no way to start. He threatened, ¡°If you cooperate, you won¡¯t be humiliated. If you refuse, I don¡¯t mind turning into a dog and tasting some bones. Speaking of which, even without flesh, the gaps in your bones¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Just tell me what you want me to do!¡± Veronica shouted in shame and anger. Lin Tian didn¡¯t rush to tell her. He continued to threaten, ¡°If you have any crooked thoughts, I don¡¯t mind killing Reba immediately. You know I will.¡± Goblins wouldn¡¯t be merciful. Those who should die, none would be spared. Those with value, Lin Tian wouldn¡¯t let them eat for free. They had to be fully utilized. ¡­ Three dayster. In the Torre Mountains, ten kilometers outside Lion King City. The mighty coalition army was advancing rapidly. The entire mountain range was shrouded in the dust kicked up by the infantry and cavalry! Birds and beasts fled in panic. The key was the sky was also dark with arge group. Soldiers from the Clover Magic Kingdom all used magic. They flew on brooms or other strange objects. But their speed was about the same as a brisk walk. Sword Saint Edward rode a white warhorse at the forefront, his expression solemn and grim. Why grim? Because above his head, the Gilbert brothers were each riding a pair of beautiful women. Such a scene, so indulgent and lewd. Edward couldn¡¯t bear to look. Flying magic could be cast on any object to make it fly. Therger the object and the heavier the load, the more magic power it consumed. ¡°Your Majesty, there are no soldiers or monsters in Lion King City. Just as we thought, we can start the battle directly!¡± A scout riding a giant mosquito reported. In the Sword Kingdom, the giant gold-bellied mosquito was about the size of a person, capable of low-altitude rapid flight. It could also climb walls. Its flight was very quiet. It was often used for reconnaissance. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 122: The Oppressive Presence of Three Ancient Dragons! Chapter 122: The Oppressive Presence of Three Ancient Dragons! TL: Sungmin ¡°Prince Gilbert, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go directly!¡± Edward said coldly. He drew his longsword and swung it forward, ¡°Advance!¡± The army continued to move forward! Unstoppable! An army of three hundred thousand, like a giant dragon crossing the river! Even though they were still four or five kilometers away, the people inside the royal city began to feel an inexplicable sense of unease. On the city wall, Lin Tian could already see, ¡°Have theye? They sure are impatient. Since they want to kill me, they can¡¯t me me for killing them.¡± The army quickly arrived outside the city!The terrifying morale pressure was like a giant beast that covered the sky! It could devour the entire city with just one bite! ¡°Oh my God, so many, so many human soldiers!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really despicable, taking advantage of us just after our battle when we have no troops. Otherwise, we would crush them like beans!¡± ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± Gobu Kuang and the others said helplessly. Lin Tian gestured for them to calm down, ¡°Everyone, restore your spirits and state. Don¡¯t let them look down on you.¡± ¡°Monsters, today is your death day! Surrender immediately and wait for death; do not make unnecessary struggles!¡± Five hundred meters from the city. Edward shouted while riding his warhorse, his voice booming like thunder! He was full of confidence. Gilbert was still riding his mount in the air, but he started to take things a bit more seriously. His attention was drawn to Alice, Katheryn, Lia, and Goblin yer. To hold the fort, he had them return to the city first. ¡°Brother, look! Those two women are so beautiful! And there¡¯s an extremely mature elf too! Tsk tsk tsk!¡± Gilbert licked his lips, speaking excitedly. He was not here to fight a war. But to pick women. Gilbert was the same, ¡°That woman seems to be the Sword Saintess of the Lionheart Empire, right? I heard she¡¯s the strongest young one. I kind of want to conquer her.¡± Hearing this. Edward snapped, ¡°Enough! Do you two know what the situation is right now?¡± Mainly because he was interested in Alice. He had endured it before, but now he couldn¡¯t anymore. Gilbert retorted disdainfully, ¡°Tch, it¡¯s just a bunch of goblins, right? As for the owner of the Great Tomb, I want to see how powerful her magic skills are!¡± As he finished speaking! The sky was covered by massive magic arrays! It was evident they were world-ss magic, a total of four magic arrays. However, they were not fully activated. It was merely a threat. ¡°Veronica,e out. I¡¯ll end the feud between you, the Lionheart Empire, and the Church today!¡± Edward dered openly, his aura oppressive. Unfortunately, he did not get the response he wanted. Only Lin Tian spoke indifferently, ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯m the one you have to face.¡± ¡°Did I give you permission to speak? Disgusting goblin! Shut up!¡± Edward yelled, eyes full of killing intent. Gilbert and his brother were also displeased, ¡°Veronica is a legendary figure who has dominated for hundreds of years, yet she has goblins as her subordinates? She must be blind.¡± Listening to their disdain. Lin Tian pushed the person next to him into the air, suspending them in midair. Edward and the others looked confused, not understanding what he was doing. But when they saw the person¡¯s face clearly, their expressions froze! ¡°Ve-Veronica?! Wait, am I seeing things? How is this possible!¡± Edward said in disbelief. They thought she was their strongest opponent, the main culprit behind upying the Lionheart Empire. Now, she was being treated like a lowly subordinate. Gilbert and his brother also became serious, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I hallucinating?¡± ¡°Despicable goblin, let me go!¡± They heard Veronica¡¯s voice. At this moment, they realized they were not mistaken. The master of the Great Tomb. Was being half-suspended in midair by a goblin! Edward¡¯s mind was in a fog, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Veronica, is it really you?!¡± ¡°Another grouping to die? Humph, this makes me feel a bit better.¡± Veronica cooperated and said. This statement. Contained too much information, like an rm bell ringing in Edward and the others¡¯ minds. It was incredibly hard to believe. ¡°You were defeated by a goblin? Wasn¡¯t it you who upied the Lionheart Empire?¡± Edward couldn¡¯t help but ask. As he spoke, he red at the scout next to him. The scout was also helpless, ¡°Your Majesty, the battle on the Laiyang in was like a sh of gods. I wouldn¡¯t dare look; even kilometers away, we¡¯d be affected. But with monsters entering the city, I could only guess that Veronica won.¡± Even Gilbert and his brother showed vignt expressions. A goblin that could defeat a monster like Veronica. Unusual! It was extremely unusual! Even the most foolish would know that something was amiss. No longer daring to be arrogant and boastful, they withdrew to the back of the army. ¡°Are you going to fight or not? You can leave, but let me tell you, sooner orter, you will bury your empire with you!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes were cold as he scanned Edward and the others. At this moment. A scout reported, ¡°Your Majesty, indeed, there are no soldiers inside the city, nor arge number of monsters, only a few thousand goblins, and they are very weak.¡± ¡°Do you not understand the situation? Weak, yet Veronica is captured and held as a prisoner. Even if there were only one goblin, I wouldn¡¯t dare be careless.¡± Edward said irritably. Suddenly, he thought of something, ¡°Wait! Could you be the goblin that caused havoc in Bright Town of the Lionheart Empire a while ago?¡± ¡°Oh? You recognize me?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. Edward felt even more shocked, ¡°In just about a year, you have usurped the Lionheart Empire? How could you grow so fast?!¡± ¡°This goblin?!¡± ¡°Impossible, this defies all logic!¡± Gilbert and his brother were also greatly shocked. At the previous imperial summit, they had mocked Charles II, whose country had been thrown into chaos by a group of goblins. Now, it was not just chaos. The nation had fallen! The first country in history to be destroyed by goblins. It was a disgrace to humanity! Edward hesitated, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first and discuss the situation.¡± ¡°Damn it, what are we afraid of? Let¡¯s charge and wipe away the disgrace to humanity, and then take those beautiful women by his side!¡± Gilbert said reluctantly. Even if they were afraid, they had to fight because he was confident he could escape. The key was not to let those exceptional women be ruined by goblins. But Edward remained cautious, ¡°I said, do not act rashly.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t act, then I¡¯ll go first. World-ss Magic ¡¤ Hell Forest!¡± ¡°Brother, there are so many. You can¡¯t enjoy them all by yourself. Leave some for your little brother, World-ss Magic ¡¤ Omishu¡¯s Field of Extreme Evil!¡± They didn¡¯t care about anything else, their eyes only focused on Alice, Katheryn, and the others. If they truly couldn¡¯t handle it they could just run. After all, it wasn¡¯t their lives at stake. Gigantic magic arrays began to gather in front of the city. Lin Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with vignce. Holding the Spear of Zeus, he checked their attribute panels. [Gilbert: Lv99 Race: Human Profession: Archmage Title: Mage Family, World Master, Severely Deficient in Kidney Strength¡­ Health: 2300 Strength: 1400 Defense: 900 Skills: Hell Forest, Franrik¡¯s Green Vine Illusion, Vincent¡¯s Explosive Feast¡­ Equipment: Turan Magic Stone Overall: 9000] Gilberts had simr stats, with abat power of 8900. After all, they were brothers, with the same personality, Theirbat power naturally wouldn¡¯t differ much. Just as they were about to cast their magic, a deafening dragon roar sounded in the distant sky! The sound rippled through the air, causing massive waves. It startled them so much that they stopped their spells. Looking up. A colossal ck silhouette that blotted out the sky passed overhead! Nothing could be seen except the dazzling reflective ck dragon scales and the overwhelming dragon might. ¡°Shhh!¡± As the giant dragon passed by, it stirred up a storm! The tens of thousands of mages in the air were blown all over the ce, crashing to the ground. They were utterly miserable. Gilbert was terrified, ¡°What is that? A dragon? How can a dragon be sorge!¡± ¡°Everyone, stay alert and spread out! It¡¯s an ancient dragon! And a thousand-meter-ss one!!!¡± Suddenly, Edward shouted, telling the soldiers to disperse. If a single breath of dragon fire hit them. Many would die! Seeing the little ck Nidhogg in the sky, Lin Tian was somewhat astonished, ¡°In just a few months, it¡¯s grown to a thousand meters? Truly terrifying.¡± ¡°Why is there an ancient dragon here!¡± Gilbert and the others were in a panic, hiding among the soldiers on the ground. Now. Only one creature dared to fly in the sky, and that was the dragon. They wouldn¡¯t dare challenge a dragon¡¯s authority. Edward had no choice but to go all out, ¡°Damn it, prepare to y the dragon! Today, I will be a dragon-ying hero that shocks the continent!¡± ¡°Roar!!!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another terrifying dragon roar erupted! It directly made him wilt. From the clouds. Two massive figures plummeted towards the tens of thousands of coalition troops! Just a few meters away, they pulled up and flew! The air pressure forced the soldiers to crouch, unable to lift their heads! Lin Tian was slightly surprised, ¡°Scar is here too, and that white dragon covered in lightning.¡± These two dragons weren¡¯t a thousand meters long, but they were still seven to eight hundred meters. And they were powerful warriors among the ancient dragon race. The three dragons carefullynded on the city wall, barely able to stand. But each move they made caused the wall to tremble as if it was about to copse. ¡°Impossible¡­these three ancient dragons are actually standing with the goblins?!¡± Edward¡¯s eyes widened. He thought they were random dragons. But it was clear they were here to help the enemy! He felt like his head was about to explode. It made no sense! The proud and powerful ancient dragons chose to side with the goblins! What had the world gone through in such a short time? Gilbert and his brother were terrified, ¡°Damn it, brother, let¡¯s escape and find the Dragon yer Guild!¡± In such a situation, they wouldn¡¯t dare be arrogant anymore. The oppressive presence of three terrifying dragons. They had to leave it to the professionals. That was the Dragon yer Guild on the continent, which was said to have killed over ten ancient dragons. ¡°Trying to escape? Scared now? This isn¡¯t a ce where you cane and go as you please.¡± Lin Tian said coldly, with an evil smile. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 123: Dragon Crystals, Dragon Slayer Guild! Chapter 123: Dragon Crystals, Dragon yer Guild! TL: Sungmin ¡°Father, a birdman came asking for my help, saying you were in danger. I didn¡¯t expect there would really be ants daring to cause you trouble.¡± As Little ck spoke, he cast a fierce and venomous gaze over the hundreds of thousands of troops. The ground shook as he paced the city walls! The soldiers were so terrified that their courage nearly shattered. ¡°What! Father?!?!¡± Upon hearing this, Edward was stunned. This was a goblin? Could goblins actually have rtions with ancient dragons? The world had changed! Veronica also realized, ¡°Could this guy be the god the ck witch mentioned? No way, how could a goblin be a god, Alice? Katheryn? But they were all so ordinary¡­¡± The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became.If this goblin continued to grow, she might not be able to defeat him even if she escaped. Just the dragons in front of her were not something to be trifled with. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Scar? The dragon our allied forces fought nine years ago!¡± Suddenly, Gilbert recalled. Alice was slightly surprised and turned her head, ¡°The dragon is actually on our side now. As expected of the messenger.¡± The top forces from various empires had once joined forces to hunt Scar. The battle had been deadly. But they had managed to subdue Scar. Now, to see him here, even stronger! Edward looked at the white dragon surrounded by lightning, his expression heavy, ¡°Just Scar and that thousand-meter-long unknown dragon are hard enough to deal with, and now the legendary Thunder Cmity, which killed millions seventy years ago, has appeared too¡­¡± ¡°What kind of goblin is this!¡± Wherever Thunder Cmity went, unimaginable thunderstorms and heavy rains followed. The random lightning strikes could destroy everything, and the rain could cause floods. Hence the name Thunder Cmity. Every ancient dragon was a formidable existence. Even Katheryn was stunned. Despite her experience with grand events, the sight of several dragons exuding a suffocating dragon aura made her soul tremble. It felt as though her life was constantly threatened, a single misstep could mean death at their hands. ¡°Little ck, Scar, please crush these bugs for me. You¡¯ve been holding back for so long; any trouble today is on me. Go all out!¡± Lin Tian looked down disdainfully at Edward and the others. The dragons, having suppressed their nature for survival, were finally free to release it and certainly wouldn¡¯t hold back. Suddenly. Edward quickly said, ¡°Wait, maybe we can negotiate. There¡¯s no need for a massacre, causing unnecessary losses, right?¡± He was nowpletely panicked. It wasn¡¯t fear for himself. But for the potential waste of hundreds of thousands of troops. Gilbert and his brother also bowed respectfully, ¡°Lord Goblin, we know your tastes. In the future, in our Magic Kingdom, you can enjoy as many cosy girls dressed as magic apprentices as you like!¡± Lin Tian sneered, ¡°Do you misunderstand what unnecessary loss means? Isn¡¯t the situation one-sided now? Besides, once you¡¯re exterminated, won¡¯t the Magic Kingdom be mine?¡± They had many soldiers. But he had none on his side. He just needed the dragons to ughter their soldiers en masse, and they would be the ones suffering in the end. Edward and the others were drenched in sweat. Gilbert and his brother were almost in tears. They represented a nation. If they fought, twenty thousand troops would die instantly. Half of their national power would be gone. ¡°Lord Goblin, please don¡¯t be rash. How about I help you cool down first?¡± Gilbert spoke. He activated an extremely rare super-tier magic, ¡®Shape-shifting Technique.¡¯ In an instant, he turned into a youthful, beautiful magic-transforming girl. Her figure was entirely different from before. Slim and cute. Gilbert also transformed into a little girl. Edward felt utterly disgusted, ¡°These guys are kings, how can they be so shameless?¡± If negotiations were possible, fine, but not at the cost of their dignity. ¡°You guys are truly disgusting. Little ck, take action!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s face darkened, feeling subjected to the most eye-searing torture ever! At least his preferences were normal. These shells hid revolting, burly men, both bizarre and nauseating. Three ancient dragons pped their wings violently. They soared into the sky, stirring up massive hurricanes! Little ck had grown to a thousand meters in length, with a wingspan of three thousand meters! A true sky-covering presence! The three dragons circled above the hundreds of thousands of soldiers, who were now too scared to move. Where could they run? Even a thousand steps couldn¡¯t outpace a single wing p. The magical soldiers, due to the chaotic airflow, couldn¡¯t float. Flying up only to be knocked down. Falling hard. Thirty thousand soldiers scrambled on the ground, not knowing what to do. The dragons circled but did not attack immediately. ¡°Nidhogg, did you forget the Dragon King¡¯s order? We can¡¯t attack humans again, or we will face another crusade!¡± Scar hesitated. Little ck didn¡¯t see it that way. ¡°Now, I am protecting my father. Is there a problem with that?¡± ¡°Scar, I said I would take responsibility for this. Even if they bring people from the Dragon yer Guild, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to help you destroy them.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s expression was serious. As long as he targeted prey, he wouldn¡¯t stop until it was eliminated. Moreover, the existence of the Dragon yer Guild posed a significant threat to his future control over the ancient dragon n. Now, the Dragon King had likely given birth to his children. With Little ck added to the mix, the ancient dragon n would be at hismand in the future. Upon hearing this. Scar hesitated, then aimed below and unleashed a torrent of scorching dragon fire! It exploded like a missile! The soldiers¡¯ screams echoed, but only those who survived could cry out. Those engulfed by the dragon mes didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream! Over 10,000 vanished on the spot. Tens of thousands scattered in panic. Edward¡¯s face was dark, his teeth clenched in hatred yet helpless, ¡°Damn goblin! I won¡¯t let you get away with this!!!¡± With that, he began to retreat with several subordinates. The remaining soldiers were left to their own luck. In this chaos, no formation could be saved; it was better to retreat than bepletely annihted. Gilbert and his brother joined forces, unable to watch twenty thousand soldiers perish. The Magic Kingdom would be severely weakened. ¡°World-ss magic: H Vine!¡± Five magic circles formed on the ground, and thick vines sprouted rapidly, reaching towards Little ck. Unfortunately, her massive body easily tore them apart. But the vines were incredibly resilient, regrowing immediately after being broken. Seeing this, Little ck breathed out a destructive dragon me, withering everything it touched! All life was extinguished. Soldiers struggled as their flesh decayed rapidly before copsing like dried corpses. ¡°What element is this dragon?! Let¡¯s flee, brother! We have no experience in dragon ying; we need professionals!¡± Gilbert¡¯s pupils shrank in fear as he cast an ultimate magic, ¡°Shadow Tribe Boots!¡± ck boots appeared on his feet, propelling him hundreds of meters away in an instant! The brothers quickly caught up with Edward. Gilbert cursed angrily, ¡°Your Majesty Edward, aren¡¯t you too cowardly to still call yourself a Sword Saint?!¡± ¡°Are you mad? Daring to face a thousand-meter-long dragon? In history, which dragon ying didn¡¯t involve a dozen or more top-tier fighters?¡± Edward retorted irritably, thinking the brothers were fools. The only way to settle this grudge was to find the Dragon yer Guild to kill the three dragons and then raise an army to take down Lion King City. Gilbert and his brother deeply regretted their earlier thoughts of seizing the beauties beside Lin Tian. Now, they had lost twenty thousand soldiers and failed to capture the Wind Spirit. Outside the city. Soldiers fled in despair, their king having abandoned them. ¡°Damn it, Your Majesty, why didn¡¯t you save us!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t we told this would be an easy victory? Damn Edward!¡± ¡°Damn Gilbert and Gilberts, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± The soldiers could only die helplessly, burned to ash! Their desperate cries and curses echoed continuously. Abandoned to die, with theirmander fleeing, was more disheartening than death! There was nowhere to escape. Even running thousands of meters wouldn¡¯t save them from the approaching mes! Hatred and anger grew. Until the battlefield was strewn with corpses, only one or two thousand soldiers escaped. Only then did the voices of resentment cease. However, The hatred they bore before death lingered around the royal city. Lin Tian could clearly feel the oppressive, eerie atmosphere, like a lingering fog. It enveloped Lion King City. ¡°These grievances, won¡¯t they turn them into spirits?¡± Lin Tian muttered to himself with a frown. For now, at least the crisis from the alliance was averted. And the tens of thousands of charred soldier corpses¡ª They could be used as experience points! It was a gain! Little ck and the others had ughtered the soldiers like humans stepping on ants. ¡°Father, some scattered humans escaped. Should we pursue them?¡± Little cknded on the city wall and asked. Lin Tian waved his hand, ¡°No need. Thank you all. What about the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother? Has her condition improved?¡± Scar spoke up, ¡°We came to watch over Nidhogg, and also because of this.¡± ¡°Mother is a crystal dragon, and her life source is dragon crystals. She cannot leave the World Tree. Father, can you think of a solution?¡± Little ck answered, visibly saddened. Lin Tian frowned slightly. Dragon crystals? Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 124: One-Eyed Owl, President of the Dragon Slayers Chapter 124: One-Eyed Owl, President of the Dragon yers TL: Sungmin ¡°I know where to find this thing, but¡­¡± Alice suddenly spoke up. Hearing this, Little ck transformed into her humanoid form. Despite her body already being a kilometer long, the humanoid form still looked like a child. Scar and Thunder Cmity also shifted to their humanoid forms. The dragon lived up to its name. Scar wore brown armor, resembling a middle-aged man with many scars on his face. Thunder Cmity had white hair, looking as striking as a beautiful man. Little ck quickly asked, ¡°Big Sis, hurry and tell me!¡± Big Sis¡­Alice wanted to retort in her mind, thinking she wasn¡¯t older than Little ck, but she exined, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Dragon yer Guild. I remember their trophy museum has thergest dragon crystal.¡± This guild had a heritage spanning over a thousand years. It wasn¡¯t bound by any nation and was even on par with the Empire. The guild members were top-notch fighters or extreme individuals. They often showcased the prey they killed as trophies for others to see, symbolizing their honor. They had killed countless dragons, but they didn¡¯t limit themselves to just dragons. Powerful monsters were also their targets. Over time, they umted so many trophies that they opened a museum. ¡°The Dragon yer Guild? Where is it? I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Little ck said excitedly, without any hesitation. Everyone almost fainted. You are a dragon. And that ce is called the Dragon yer Guild! Isn¡¯t that walking into the lion¡¯s den? Alice was also helpless, ¡°Although you¡¯re very strong, there are many powerful experts there, and there¡¯s a renowned One-Eyed Owl whose strength even the old pope couldn¡¯t match.¡± ¡°One-Eyed Owl? That guy was from the Dragon yer Guild? She tried to hunt me down a few times.¡± At this moment, the voice of Veronica, who was hanging on the city wall, rang out. Lin Tian then realized and pulled her up, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, although it didn¡¯t help much.¡± Veronica¡¯s face was cold, and then she said, ¡°She is a very formidable woman, wild and unrestrained, with beautifully toned muscles and healthy, strong brown skin¡­¡± As she spoke, her face was full of longing. Being a lesbian, she couldn¡¯t help but admire a woman with such strong masculine attributes. Of course, she said so much purely to answer Alice and the adorable Little ck. Lin Tian directly had Gobu Jian capture and lock her up. She said so much without getting to the point. ¡°Wait, I still want to see Alice and this dragon. Katheryn seems nice too. Help me regain my strength, and I can make you happy!¡± Veronica resisted strongly, her eyes staring intently at them. Lin Tian frowned slightly, ¡°Then give us some useful information.¡± But when looking at Lin Tian, Veronica was utterly disdainful, ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t tell¡­¡± Before she finished speaking. Little ck tugged at her cloak, looking up at her with big eyes, ¡°Can you tell me more about the One-Eyed Owl?¡± ¡°One-Eyed Owl, real name Elizabeth Tilly, female. Age 29, dark skin, likes challenging powerful prey. Height 180, measurements 100, 60, 90¡­¡± Veronica answered seriously. Scar¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted, ¡°Get to the point!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Tian raised his hand to interrupt him, ¡°This is also a point, ahem.¡± From the description, she was a dark-skinned muscr beauty with a great figure. ¡°She¡¯s a half-god and human hybrid, essentially a demi-god. Her strength is not inferior to mine. It¡¯s said she has now be the president of the Dragon yer Guild, located in the War Empire¡¯s capital.¡± Veronica continued exining. Upon hearing this, they finally got some crucial information. War Empire? Lin Tian thought carefully, realizing the Dwarf Kingdom was within this region. Their mythological system seemed to be Greek mythology, associated with Zeus and his cohort. This empire was not to be trifled with. It was among the top superpowers on the continent. Why? Because they had many top-tier experts, all demi-gods created by Zeus, Poseidon, Ares, and the like. To put it nicely, they were illegitimate children; not so nicely, they were bastards. But they possessed real divine power and exceptionalbat abilities. ¡°Alright, Scar, let¡¯s go!¡± Little ck decided immediately to set off. But Scar and Thunder Cmity remained unmoved, looking bitter. They had no confidence in fighting demi-god hybrids. Lin Tian also stopped her, ¡°Things aren¡¯t as simple as you think. Leave the dragon crystal matter to me. You all should go back or stay here for a couple of days.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Little ck still didn¡¯t give up. To her, you wouldn¡¯t know if you could win until you tried. Lin Tian pushed her towards the square to get some food. He was well aware of Little ck¡¯s battle capabilities. Herbat power was currently at 9000, a growth rate that was astonishing. But even she couldn¡¯t defeat the One-Eyed Owl, Veronica said. Herbat power must be over 10,000, and she specialized in ying dragons. It would only lead to death. Having over 10,000 versus not even reaching 10,000 made a world of difference. ¡°Gobu Yue, entertain our guests.¡± Lin Tian ordered, roasting arge quantity of beef and mutton. They didn¡¯t have such things to eat under the World Tree. Beef and mutton were considered top delicacies. Then, he called arge number of goblins to handle the soldiers¡¯ corpses. There were tens of thousands of them, and even with thousands of goblins, it was a huge task. After a busy day, evening came. Gobu Kuang was very excited, finally having something to devour to evolve into a king variant. He was the most diligent in collecting the corpses. ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m busy! Seriously.¡± Suddenly, Gobu Kuang felt someone touching his butt. But even after speaking, it didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it became even more wanton! Frightened, Gobu Kuang clenched and quickly dodged, ¡°Who are you? Be careful, or I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± He thought it was Gobu Tian and the others. However, in front of him was a pale-faced ghost, crawling onto him. ¡°Ghost! Boss!¡± Gobu Kuang, who had never seen a ghost before, was encountering one for the first time. Terrified like a small child, he ran off in a panic. Regardless of race, as long as there was intelligence, fear of ghosts wasmon. And now, he was genuinely seeing ghosts. Hearing this, Lin Tian, who was busy in the distance, turned to look, and even he was startled! In the darkness. Countless spirits appeared, their faces full of anger, hatred, and ferocity! They were clearly extremely vicious ghosts. Spirits could ignore physical boundaries, while the opponents could still attack, which was quite unfair. They were essentially immune to physical attacks. Only magical attacks would work, as elemental attacks were mostly physical. ¡°Kill them!!¡± In the center of the twenty thousand spirits, a spirit radiating intense ghostly energy roared ferociously. Even in spirit form, it wore intricate armor, indicating it was the leader of the soldiers before death. Upon receiving the order. Arge number of spirits charged at Lin Tian and his group. ¡°Damn it, Holy Mother! This is for you to handle!¡± Lin Tian cursed, quickly running into the city. Gobu Kuang tried shing a few times with his weapon but ended up getting bitten, losing chunks of flesh. He screamed in pain. ¡°Idiot, retreat to the city! These are ghosts, you can¡¯t kill them!¡± Gobu Tian and the others scolded. In the square. Katheryn and the others were still enjoying the bonfire and barbecue. Then they saw Lin Tian and his group rushing over. Gobu Yue couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Hmm? Are they done already? I just grilled a few pieces of meat for the boss.¡± ¡°Why are they running so fast?¡± Little ck was puzzled. It couldn¡¯t be that urgent, right? The next second. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Scar¡¯s pupils shrank as he saw the ghostly blue spirit army ignoring the city walls and charging straight in, and he jumped up in rm. ¡°Shit! It¡¯s the undead army! We need to run!¡± ¡°Holy Mother! Use holy magic!¡± Lin Tian shouted from afar. Upon hearing this. Katheryn, who was sitting on the ground, stood up and was startled by the massive number of spirits. She had recited holy scriptures to put them to rest before. It seemed their resentment was too deep, and they couldn¡¯t find peace. ¡°Ultimate Magic ¡¤ Gate of Heaven!¡± A magical barrier, previously used by the Lord of Clinforth, appeared behind Lin Tian and the goblins. It was immense and grand, like it separated the whole world. It blocked all the spirits outside. Since it was a holy defense magic, the spirits couldn¡¯t pass through. Lin Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief, the sheer number of spirits was terrifying, enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle. Katheryn looked sorrowful, ¡°Poor soldiers, not even finding peace in death. Let me send you to heaven.¡± These soldiers turned into spirits because of their resentment after Edward and his men fled. The soldiers at the Laiyang in were prepared to die and didn¡¯t expect to return alive. So they didn¡¯t be spirits after death. ¡°Wait, I feel we can use these guys to our advantage.¡± Lin Tian approached the barrier, looking at the spirit leader. [Lawrence: Lv90 Race: Spirit Profession: Knight Commander Titles: Extreme Resentment, Intense Hatred Health: 1500 Strength: 780 Defense: 700 Skills: Intangibility, Ignore Collision, Soul sh, Soul Calming Field Equipment: Soul Stealer Sword Overall: 7100] Lawrence, with half of his face a skeletal white, stared at Lin Tian with vicious eyes, ¡°I will kill you for revenge!¡± ¡°Why kill me? Wasn¡¯t it your king who got you killed?¡± Lin Tian asked. Lawrence tilted his head in thought and answered, ¡°All of you deserve to die! But don¡¯t think you can evade responsibility, you killed us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but the biggest issue was your king starting the war and sending you to die. Why not join us and seek revenge on them? Otherwise, this number of spirits is nothing, we can easily wipe you out.¡± Lin Tian suggested. Upon hearing this. Lawrence pondered, ¡°What happens after we kill Edward and his men?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have the Holy Mother send you to heaven. Let¡¯s call it even. Otherwise, you won¡¯t achieve anything.¡± Lin Tian pointed behind him. For a moment, Lawrence hesitated. Indeed, if they fought, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Holy Mother. If it were attack-based clerics, it would be easier. But the Holy Mother could purify, wiping them out in a few moves. Finally, Lawrence nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate with you!¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 125: Wild Growth, the Rise of the Empire!! Chapter 125: Wild Growth, the Rise of the Empire!! TL: Sungmin ¡°Then you all find a ce to hide. When it¡¯s time to attack the Sword Kingdom, I will inform you.¡± Lin Tian felt joyous in his heart. Thankfully, these were undead souls. If they had been ghouls, there would have been no way tomunicate, as they were mindless. Lawrence waved his hand, and the army of undead began to slowly dissipate. ¡°When you need me, just call my name¡­¡± Finally, hundreds of thousands of undead disappeared. Lin Tian finally felt relieved; he had really struck a good deal. Not only did he gain more than two hundred thousand experience points, but he also acquired such an army of undead.¡°Gulp, gulp¡­¡± At this moment, he heard a frenzied swallowing sound. Turning his head, he saw Gobu Kuang devouring the corpse he had been holding earlier like mad. Even when chased by the undead army, he hadn¡¯t let it go. He wanted to quickly evolve into a Goblin King. Everyone returned outside the city to continue dealing with the corpses, watching Gobu Kuang devour nonstop. With his four arms, it seemed like a glitch, devouring seamlessly. Even faster than an assembly line. ¡°Burp! Boss, how much longer do I have to eat before I can evolve? It feels like I¡¯ve eaten tens of thousands already!¡± Gobu Kuang said in distress. Even he, despite his gluttonous nature, felt nauseous now. Lin Tian checked his attribute panel¡ªlevel 100! It turned out he really had eaten to the maximum level. No wonder, even though these soldiers were only at levels thirty to forty, eating so many was quite impressive. Looking at him, Lin Tian said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. At level one hundred, you should have evolved. Could it be that your aptitude isn¡¯t sufficient for evolution?¡± But upon careful thought, Gobu Kuang¡¯s aptitude was more than enough. The races he had mated with were countless. He had no dietary restrictions. He had even mated more than Lin Tian, though not matching Lin Tian in quality. At least he won in terms of quantity. He could only wait to ask Goblin yerter; she might know the reason. After piling up all the corpses, Lin Tian used the skill Blizzard Domain, creating a natural refrigerator. To prevent rot. Back in the square, Gobu Kuang looked dejected. ¡°Goblin yer, can you check Gobu Kuang? He¡¯s met the conditions for evolution, so why hasn¡¯t he evolved?¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask for him. Though this guy was slow-witted and couldn¡¯t aplish much. He was uniquely loyal. Goblin yer was stunned and said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Because you, in a sense, are the Goblin King now. Gobu Kuang has no intention of challenging and killing you, so he can¡¯t evolve into a King variant.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Tian suddenly understood why this was happening. At this moment. Gobu Kuangughed foolishly, scratching his head, ¡°Boss, then forget it. I won¡¯t be a King variant. It¡¯s not bad this way, hehe¡­¡± ¡°You guy¡­ Goblin yer, is there no other way?¡± Lin Tian asked with some pity. Goblin yer thought and said, ¡°There is another way. He could go to another King variant tribe, kill and devour that Goblin King, and then he can evolve.¡± Upon hearing this. Lin Tian nodded. As long as there was a way. But first, he had to take care of domestic matters. ¡°Gobu Kuang, in a while, I¡¯ll take you to another King variant tribe. Can you hold on?¡± Lin Tian said calmly. Gobu Kuang nodded, ¡°Thank you, Boss. You¡¯re the best! I wish I could get smaller too!¡± Next, Katheryn continued to announce the regtions of the Goblin Empire. There were still five days before they could simte life again. After Little ck returned to the ancient dragon n under Scar and the others¡¯ escort, Lin Tian began cultivating seeds and livestock. In the future, he needed to prepare for an army of at least several million goblins. Food supply issues needed early resolution. The method was simple. Selecting seeds from the best andrgest grains, fruits, and vegetables. These were considered rtively superior seeds, to be rented. After cycling through this process dozens of times, while not causing qualitative changes, there would be a significant increase in yield. Of course, it couldn¡¯tpare to modern radiation mutation, cell improvement, and DNA rbination methods. In the royal city. Lin Tian gathered arge number of human residents in a vegetable plot. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Are they going to kill us? Help¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Holy Mother here? I¡¯m a little scared¡­¡± ¡°Why gather in a vegetable plot? Are they nning to kill us and use our bodies as fertilizer?¡± A group of residents trembled. They were deeply terrified of Lin Tian. With the copse of the government and the church, the residents secretly chose new leaders. After all, humans were also social animals. Lin Tian looked at them and directly said, ¡°Who is your current leader?¡± A middle-aged man with a thick beard gathered his courage and stepped forward. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty. My name is Charles. I was a minor noble and merchant in the kingdom. May I ask why you have gathered us?¡± ¡°Charles, right? Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just here to help you improve crop and livestock yields.¡± Lin Tian examined him for a few moments. His strength was very weak, only over a thousandbat power. Charles¡¯s legs trembled as he stood, clearly terrified, but he had courage. He could serve as the human leader, making management easier. Hearing this, Charles sighed in relief and asked in mild surprise, ¡°Crop and livestock? You came to teach us?¡± Not only Charles, but everyone else was also bewildered. It felt like they had heard the most unbelievable thing. There were records of goblins stealing human farming and husbandry techniques, but never goblins teaching humans. It seemed like a joke. However, Charles could only force a smile. Lin Tian took out the best seeds he had found earlier. In front of everyone, he nted them in the soil. The varieties included wheat, soybeans, sweet potatoes, and potatoes. These were main food sources with low yields. Unlike vegetables like cabbage and cucumbers, these crops had poor gics, resulting in low yields despite fertilization. Vegetables only needed heavy fertilization. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was bewildered. Was he teaching them how to nt? It seemed absurd. Then Lin Tian called out, ¡°Ifreya, use healing magic on these seeds.¡± ¡°Super-tier Magic ¡¤ Healing Rain!¡± Ifreya quicklyplied, flipping through her spellbook. As green, glowing raindrops fell into the vegetable plot. In an instant, the seeds began to sprout and grow rapidly! Within a minute, the wheat had formed, and the soybeans were flowering. The sweet potatoes and potatoes were lush with leaves. Healing magic essentially elerated growth, which was why people avoided getting injured even with a healer present. Each healing depleted life force, shortening one¡¯s lifespan. Super-tier healing magic could elerate growth equivalent to one or two months. Lin Tian said, ¡°Do it again. I brought this for you.¡± He took out the Endless Holy Grail, already filled with magic power. No fear of draining Ifreya. In no time. After the second Healing Rain. The crops had all matured. Lin Tian touched the golden wheat, shaking his head, ¡°Only a few grains are plump, some are even shriveled.¡± Soybeans, sweet potatoes, and potatoes. Each nt had only a few, and they were small. Lin Tian then selected the best seeds and rented them. He had Ifreya continue using Healing Rain. Everyone spent three days in shock and disbelief! Finally. After two hundred experiments, apletely plump wheat stalk emerged! Charles couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°My God, wheat can grow like this? If we nted this every year, one harvest could feed my family for three years!¡± The residents widened their eyes, taking turns to examine it! They were astounded! ¡°This isn¡¯t wheat; each grain looks like a plump pearl!¡± ¡°I never thought magic could be used like this!¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Amid the astonished voices, Lin Tian dug up sweet potatoes and potatoes. Although not all wererge and plump, over half were, and each nt yielded seven or eight tubers. Each weighing five to six pounds! Soybean yields also increased severalfold. Charles was almost in tears with excitement, ¡°Goblin Majesty, you, you¡¯re simply incredible! Long live the Majesty!¡± He knelt down and began kowtowing. Seeing this, the other residents followed suit. Lin Tian didn¡¯t refuse, thoroughly enjoying the feeling. At least they could be his devoted ves. Although there were other methods, this was simpler and more convenient. If word got out that the residents of the Lionheart Empire willingly produced for goblins. Even raised goblin offspring. It would shock the continent for years. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Gobu Kuang, what about the wild boars I asked you to catch? Did you get them?¡± Lin Tian asked nearby. Gobu Kuang responded, dropping a few ckened creatures from his hands. They were wild boars. But they were already dead. Lin Tian felt speechless, ¡°I asked for live ones! Hurry up and get them!¡± Gobu Kuang, Gobu Tian, and Gobu Shan quickly left. Soon, a few sturdy wild boars were captured and ced in a newly repaired stone enclosure. Charles asked curiously, ¡°Goblin Majesty, what are you nning? Wild boars can¡¯t be domesticated. They¡¯re extremely aggressive, often escape, and their meat isn¡¯t as plentiful as cows or as tasty as sheep.¡± They had attempted to domesticate them before but failed miserably, ending up reeking of pig stench. Sure enough, the wild boars in the stone pen started to be restless. They crazily rammed against the enclosure, almost breaking free. Lin Tian coldlyughed, ¡°You¡¯re quite foolish. You can¡¯t domesticate them because you give them the power to rebel.¡± Saying this, he jumped into the pen. Sensing Lin Tian¡¯s evil and terrifying aura. The once aggressive wild boars instantly turned into little pigs. They retreated to the corner, trembling in fear. Lin Tian moved swiftly, breaking the leg of one wild boar, then did the same to the others. ¡°If their legs are broken, can they still be aggressive and escape? Now they¡¯ll behave.¡± Lin Tian said. As long as they were bred for a few generations this way, their offspring would be much tamer, bing domestic pigs. Moreover, the most important thing was that cows and sheep typically bore one offspring, sheep up to two. Pigs could produce over a dozen. With increased numbers, the meat supply problem would be solved. Some residents, who understood, were ecstatic! ¡°Long live Goblin Majesty!¡± ¡°I even feel like he¡¯s a god sent to save us!¡± ¡°How touching! Goblin Majesty, I want to bear twenty goblin offspring with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bear thirty!¡± ¡°A hundred!¡± Idk guys, Goblin Majesty seems weird but it seems most smooth from the options avable in the Englishnguage. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 126: The Centaurs’ Request to Join the Empire Chapter 126: The Centaurs¡¯ Request to Join the Empire TL: Sungmin The residents felt both moved and excited! They no longer feared Lin Tian; instead, they loved him dearly! At this rate, within just a year, the Goblin Empire could develop into a super empire! Its national power would be incredibly strong, unmatched by anyone! Lin Tian was very satisfied and instructed Ifreya to continue using Healing Rain. The next step was to produce high-quality seeds. They needed to be distributed. With pigs, using this method would allow the breeding of many wild boars, without fear of them running away.The second generation should be easier to raise. In any case, their production was much higher than cattle and sheep, with each household raising a few and each litter yielding dozens. It was worth noting that many people might not eat meat more than twice a year. Soon, Lin Tian could once again use the Life Simtion System. He nned to skip this development and waiting period, directly entering a state of peak national power, which would facilitate the next steps. ¡°System, start Life Simtion.¡± [The Life Simtion System is starting. Current scenario: Breed Improvement, Establishing Prestige Under your great leadership, the humans of the Goblin Empire were deeply moved and saw a bright new future. They took the seeds and began cultivating them all over the mountains and ins, reaching 300% of the previous cultivatednd! You also instructed the goblins to catch wild boars, break their legs, and distribute them two females to one male. The residents¡¯ esteem for you even surpassed that for Charles II. Gradually, every day, many female residents came to the square, asking for your help with production tasks. Unfortunately, you could only help three attractive ones each day. The rest had to rely on other goblins. Three months passed. During this period, many scouts from the Sword Kingdom and the Magic Kingdom were captured. Their ambitions were unrelenting, waiting for an opportunity to retaliate. Six months passed, and the first batch of crops began to be harvested. The humans of the Goblin Empire had never been so busy, with yields exceeding previous amounts many times over! The whole country celebrated! After the harvest, the first thing the residents did was turn in their grain, often because they had no room to store it at home and had to pay taxes first. Another month passed, and the first batch of goblins had already grown. Every day, tens of thousands of goblins joined the goblin ranks in the royal city. As the avable space of the royal city grew less, you started organizing the construction of new cities around it. Soon, two cities were built around the royal city specifically for human residence, while the goblins lived alone in the royal city. Human engineers also helped build and n many siege defense machines. The national power was growing immensely! A few more months passed, and the first generation of wild boars had grown. Each household could hand over more than ten pigs. The food reserves now surpassed many great empires, rivaling super empires. ¡­ The current longest progress in the Life Simtion was one year, and it ended forcibly. Summary: The barbaric growth of the basic national powerid the foundation for the status of the Goblin Empire! Score: 100 points (out of 100) Reward: 100 Life Points The current Life Simtion isplete, with a time span of 365 days. Ding! Congrattions onpleting the one-year simtion achievement. The maximum progress has been upgraded to three years! (Newly added character details, skill details, mall lottery system, etc¡­) ¡°Would you like to transmigrate to the new scenario: The Empire of Barbaric Growth?¡± ¡°Transmigrate¡­¡± ¡°Shush!¡± A surge of stimtion flooded his brain. Lin Tian slowly opened his eyes, standing in the kingdom¡¯s square, with residents from all over the kingdom gathered below to worship. ¡°Long live Goblin Majesty!¡± ¡°I am willing to produce more goblins for His Majesty, to protect this country well!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I am willing to join the legion and contribute to this empire!¡± Residents were moved to tears, filled with excitement. Many hade from far away just to catch a glimpse of Lin Tian, this so-called new king. The image of the evil and ugly goblin waspletely reversed at this moment! Lin Tian cleared his throat, ¡°Just live well. Although I am an evil goblin, I promised to treat you as the people of the Goblin Empire, and I will do my best to protect you. Of course, if we encounter humans from other countries, I will not be so merciful.¡± ¡°His Majesty is wise!¡± The residents¡¯ emotions ran even higher, feeling fortunate that the goblins ruled this kingdom. They were also grateful they hadn¡¯t fled like some. Many residents who had escaped from the Lionheart Empire begged to return, only to be ughtered and devoured. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Tian was merciful to humans, but he saw this batch of humans as his subjects. A necessary condition for developing national power. Gradually, after the residents left, they began to transform the lion statue in Lionheart City into a statue of Lin Tian. Turning his head, Lin Tian saw that Gobu Kuang and the others were present. Lin Tian asked, ¡°Princess Alice, how many troops do we have now?¡± Alice responded, ¡°Gobu Yue¡¯s count stands at two million low-level goblins, thirty thousand big variants, and ten thousand hero variants. There hasn¡¯t been an increase in leader variants over the past year.¡± She currently served as the highestmander of the Goblin Empire¡¯s soldiers. Lin Tian was slightly taken aback¡ªtwo million! Even if the low-level goblins were extremely weak, this number could still contend with hundreds of thousands of elite troops. He marveled at the terrifying speed of development. There were pros and cons to this; other empires certainly wouldn¡¯t sit idly by. He believed they would soon form a coalition to attack him. ¡°Boss! Several thousand demihuman monsters are requesting to see you!¡± At this moment, Gobu Tian flew over, gasping for breath. Lin Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. From the way Gobu Tian described it, it certainly wasn¡¯t the cannibal eagles. He hurried out to see the situation. The group arrived outside the city gate. From afar, they heard the resounding and impactful sound of warhorse hooves! Lin Tian furrowed his brow. ¡°Humans?¡± Only humans rode horses, so he suspected as much. Gobu Tian quickly exined, ¡°They¡¯re not humans. They¡¯re a half-human, half-horse monster race.¡± ¡°Centaurs?!¡± Alice chimed in. Half-human, half-horse¡ªthat had to be them. They had once been the most ferocious and powerful monster race in the Sword Kingdom. Unfortunately, after their defeat, they vanished without a trace. He hadn¡¯t expected them to appear here. Sure enough. From the city wall, they saw a vast number of half-human, half-horse beings wandering outside! When they saw Lin Tian and his group, the centaur leader immediately bent over and saluted. ¡°Greetings, Goblin Majesty!¡± This leader wore light armor, with her human half having fair skin, looking just like a youthful maiden. Lin Tian examined her attribute panel. [Fiona: Lv99 Race: Centaur Profession: Valiant Cavalry Title: Centaur Leader, Last of Her Bloodline, Avenger of Her Tribe Health: 3000 Strength: 1200 Defense: 810 Skills: Valiant Cavalry Charge Slogan (world-ss skill, increases speed and strength of all allies by 100%), Earth Stomp, Bloodied Lance¡­ Equipment: Charging Armor, Valiant Lance Overall: 9092 Description: The daughter of the previous leader of the centaurs within the Sword Kingdom, she leads her people in hiding, waiting for the day of revenge.] Seeing her information, Lin Tian was surprised to find he could now view skill details and descriptions. However, her strength was also considerable. Importantly, she was very beautiful, with four jade-like legs and four jade-like feet at once. One wish, multiple satisfactions. Back to the main point, Lin Tian spoke, ¡°No need to be so courteous. You don¡¯t intend to attack me with just these few people, do you?¡± ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We want to join your empire,¡± Fiona quickly exined. This decision had been deliberated for a long time. Most of the tribe strongly opposed it because these were goblins, after all. Bloodthirsty and lecherous, enemies of all races. But the centaurs had been pushed to the brink, unable to even survive furtively. Learning about the terrifying development speed and food abundance of the Goblin Empire, Fiona decided to take a gamble. Upon hearing this, Lin Tian was slightly stunned. ¡°Join us?¡± Fiona hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, we share amon enemy¡ªhumans, the Sword Kingdom. We can be absolutely loyal and agree to whatever you say!¡± ¡°Leader¡­¡± Behind her, a few centaurs hadplex expressions. Seeing Fiona¡¯s servile posture pained them deeply. Lin Tian suddenly shed a mischievous smile. ¡°I see. Of course, you can join. But you said you¡¯d agree to anything¡ªreally?¡± ¡°The centaurs never lie!¡± Fiona said firmly, her clear eyes full of sincerity. Lin Tian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then, show me your sincerity now.¡± With that, Lin Tian walked down. Alice wanted to stop him, but he signaled her not to. Seeing Lin Tian¡¯s evil grin, Fiona, no longer a child, understood the burden of her tribe¡¯s revenge. She hesitated but knew what it meant. ¡°Here?¡± ¡°Do you think goblins care about the location? Did you not learn anything about us beforeing?¡± Lin Tian said with a look of surprise. Fiona¡¯s face flushed with shame, reddening to her neck. Biting her lip, she decided to agree to Lin Tian. She began to remove her armor. ¡°Leader! Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°We can find another ce to live; we can solve the food issue somehow!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t married yet, Your Majesty. Let me do it!¡± Behind her, the centaurs felt an immense heartache. However, Fiona persisted in her decision, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we centaurs have lived on thatnd for generations. It was the people of the Sword Kingdom who took everything from us. Compared to that, this sacrifice is nothing.¡± Just as thest piece of white cloth was about toe off, everyone¡¯s hearts raced. They seemed to be expecting something. However, what they expected did not happen. Lin Tian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°I never expected it. Centaurs truly fulfill a single wish doubly. I¡¯ve always been curious about your anatomy.¡± Seeing everything clearly, Lin Tian realized that the front legs and the back legs were entirely separate structures and organs. Lin Tian epted Fiona¡¯s sacrifice without hesitation. ¡°This¡­ this!!¡± Seeing what was happening before them and hearing Fiona¡¯s gasping breaths, the centaurs behind gritted their teeth in hatred but dared not act. It was too sudden, both expected and unexpected! What was going on?! The goblin before them was now the king of a powerful empire! He wasn¡¯t some lowly monster from the wilderness, yet he behaved just like any low-level goblin by the roadside. Shameless! They had thought this was just Lin Tian testing them. Surely, he wouldn¡¯t actually do it. But now, they had overestimated goblins as creatures. The rice was cooked; if the other side went back on their word, they¡¯d lose both their leader and their dignity. Eventually. Fiona, her face flushed, spoke despite her shame, ¡°Now, can we join you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Tian pulled up his pants and walked back to the city wall. Those two short words struck the centaurs¡¯ minds like thunder, almost making them explode! ¡°What do you mean? You defiled our leader and now say no?!¡± ¡°Goblin! Goblin!!! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°I told you not to trust goblins, these lowly, despicable creatures! Lady Fiona, sob, sob¡­¡± Some centaurs were so furious they stomped the ground violently, causing a loud rumbling. Several female centaurs wept in grievance for Fiona. Lin Tian smiled faintly. ¡°Is this what it feels like to be in a position of power? Surprisingly enjoyable.¡± In the future, he wouldn¡¯t need to do anything, and people woulde to him. Surely many races, even humans, would want to join the Goblin Empire. Thinking of this excited Lin Tian, anticipating daily free indulgences. However, He eventually said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You can join, but there¡¯s one more condition: all your females must bear new offspring for the goblins.¡± Centaurs were natural cavalry! Cavalry had a significant advantage over infantry. Training arge number of goblin cavalry would elevate the empire¡¯s power to new heights. ¡°Enough! Come down and fight me one-on-one; I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± A male centaur roared with all his might. He couldn¡¯t trust them anymore, and it was impossible to do such a thing. Lin Tian turned his head and walked away. ¡°Do as you please. I¡¯m not losing out, quite the opposite. Let¡¯s go; you¡¯re weaklings, only fit to be toyed with.¡± He then turned back, casting a sinister, chilling look at them. Coldly, he said, ¡°And if you step even one meter closer, I¡¯ll consider it a deration of war against the Goblin Empire¡­ And you will die¡­¡± Thud! The centaurs¡¯ hearts trembled with inexplicable fear, and their backs chilled! This was a real threat of death. They all swallowed hard and instinctively stepped back. As they watched Lin Tian turn away. Fiona called out, ¡°Wait! We¡­ we agree to your terms!¡± ¡°Leader! How can you agree to this? It sounds nice, seeking protection, but in reality, it¡¯s just bing breeding tools for the goblins!¡± Some centaurs objected, filled with reluctance. Lin Tian stopped, chuckling. ¡°Seeking protection? Do you know how many subordinates died and how much blood I shed to build this empire? Do you think you can juste and freeload? Dream on.¡± Hearing this. The centaurs fell silent. He had a point; they had been too naive, and they shouldn¡¯t havee here. ¡°However, if you can provide me with information about Goblin King variants, I might lessen the number of your people who need to breed for us.¡± Lin Tian added. It had been a year already. He needed to think of a way for Gobu Kuang to evolve, lest the child suffer from pent-up frustration. Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! Chapter 127: Fighting for Food in the Pigsty, the Birth of an Evil Species! Chapter 127: Fighting for Food in the Pigsty, the Birth of an Evil Species! TL: Sungmin Upon hearing this. Fiona and the others¡¯ expressions changed. Since they could reduce the suffering of some of their people, it was better than having everyone suffer. It just so happened that in their many years of wandering, they knew of a ce with a Goblin King. ¡°We can tell you, but at least let us go inside first, okay?¡± Fiona said distrustfully. Lin Tian merely chuckled, ¡°You are not in a position to negotiate.¡± The centaurs were filled with resentment. But they could only hold it in, not daring to speak.They were afraid of displeasing Lin Tian. Fiona had no choice but to speak first, ¡°There¡¯s a Goblin King residing in a superrge goblin tribe in the Wild Cave, at the border of the Sword Kingdom.¡± Wild Cave? Lin Tian was taken aback. Alice exined, ¡°I know that ce, it¡¯s an abandoned mine, veryrge, amon gathering ce for monsters.¡± Upon hearing this. Lin Tian believed them this time and didn¡¯t y any tricks on them. He gestured for Gobu Kuang to open therge gate. The two massive gates, each ten meters high, were easily pulled open by him alone. Standing at the entrance, the oppressive atmosphere made the centaurs hesitant to enter. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Lin Tian said irritably. With tears in her eyes, Fiona turned excitedly and said, ¡°Everyone, hurry inside!¡± As they stepped through the city gate. The centaurs, who had been wandering for decades, finally felt a sense of safety akin toing home. They could finally sleep without having to stand guard and wake at the slightest noise. Lin Tian walked at the front, instructing, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll find you a ce to stay.¡± ¡°Gah gah, if you can gain the boss¡¯s approval, it might be the luckiest thing in your lives, so make sure to perform well.¡± Gobu Kuangughed slyly. But the centaurs didn¡¯t feel the same way. They only sought temporary shelter to develop their strength and re-establish the Centaur Empire. Fiona¡¯s stubborn eyes were full of defiance. She did not feel humiliated, but rather proud. The valiant centaur tribe lowered their heads for the first time, and it would be thest time! Previously, they had been willing to fight to the death with the Sword Kingdom rather thanpromise. Because the centaur tribe would never let anyone ride on their backs. They were free. Witnessing this, Lia could deeply empathize; Fiona¡¯s age was unknown, but she seemed rtively young among the centaurs. To bear such a heavy responsibility was verymendable. Gradually. The surroundings began to grow noisy. Fiona and the others were shocked, ¡°So many goblins!¡± Inside the city, goblins filled the streets. There were also a few humans, seemingly selling goods. ¡°Humans dare to sell things in a goblin territory?! How is this possible?¡± A young male centaur eximed in shock. He looked like a boy of sixteen or seventeen, full of youthful vigor. ¡°Fiona, didn¡¯t you say goblins were¡­¡± The young centaur boy didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Fiona hastily interrupted him, ¡°Mario, hush¡­¡± Ahead, goblins passing by bowed deeply and greeted Lin Tian. Lin Tian, having overheard their conversation, exined, ¡°These humans mostly sell things we can¡¯t produce or gather ourselves, such as oil, salt, clothing, cksmith goods, and alchemy items.¡± To live well, these things were essential. Low-level goblins born from humans,bined with their father¡¯s intelligence, were also highly capable. With a diet that developed their brains. Even the lowest-level goblins had intelligence close to that of humans. They could adapt to a society more advanced than a primitive one, engaging in work, trade, and so on. This was the level of a slightly advanced society. Previously, goblin tribes were equivalent to a primitive society, focused solely on survival and eating. Upon hearing this. Mario was excited and amazed, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many goblins, but never ones like these! Incredible!!¡± ¡°Mario, stop talking and just follow Goblin Majesty.¡± Fiona cautiously advised, fearing he might cause trouble. Lin Tian said nothing more and continued to lead the way. After all, this was now the Goblin Empire. If it had remained a primitive, barbaric tribe, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold its ground. Even if you had an army of millions, other empires would only scoff. At this moment, Even Fiona couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock, ¡°You! What are you doing!¡± ¡°Huh? Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m feeding the pigs?¡± By the roadside, a small goblin nced at her, cursed, and then dumped the sweet potatoes he held into the pigsty before walking away. Mario couldn¡¯t resist and jumped straight into the pigsty, using a crude spear to skewer a sweet potato. He began to eat it on the spot. As he ate, he eximed, ¡°So delicious! Sister Fiona, this is real sweet potato!¡± Hearing this. Many of the centaurs couldn¡¯t help but salivate, gathering at the pigsty. They shared the sweet potatoes that had just been dumped in. A few piglets made aggressive noises at them; if they could speak, they would have cursed their entire families. ¡°Are you all starving? You¡¯re even snatching the pigs¡¯ food. They¡¯re still growing, you know.¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help butment when he saw this situation. Even Fiona, the leader, disregarded her status and started eating. In the decades of wandering. Not a day went by withoutpeting with low-level beasts for food. Sweet potatoes were an absolute delicacy for the herbivorous centaur tribe! It was like a gourmet delicacy to humans. Moreover, during this period, they were extremely hungry, constantly evading the Sword Kingdom¡¯s pursuit, and had no food. They were forced to consider joining the Goblin Empire. ¡°This is so delicious, the taste of sweet potatoes! You should try it!¡± ¡°Could we have entered paradise? They¡¯re actually feeding these damn pigs sweet potatoes!¡± ¡°Oh my, Odyssus, God of Centaurs, let me stay here forever!¡± The centaurs each took a bite, savoring it with tears in their eyes. Some were even reluctant to chew, letting the sweet potato chunks dissolve in their mouths, savoring the sweet juice. This scene. Lin Tian didn¡¯t know if it was expected or unexpected. He knew that outside, whether human or demi-human monsters, many struggled with intermittent food supplies. Especially the demi-humans. In this region, with scarce monsters, survival was tough. Only a few herbivores barely managed to survive. The centaurs were one of them. Though herbivorous, they were unlike real horses. They used to eat corn, beans, pumpkins, eggnts, and other staple vegetables. Forced to the brink, they had to survive on roadside weeds. After finishing, Fiona savored the taste and said, ¡°Goblin Majesty, I¡¯m sorry, we were too hungry to resist.¡± ¡°We heard your country is abundant in food, but to think you¡¯d feed sweet potatoes to pigs, it¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Fiona continued, feeling more justified in her sacrifice. Lin Tian shrugged, having nothing more to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you obediently produce a cavalry goblin army for us, you won¡¯tck food.¡± Then, He led them to an area surrounded by empty houses. No goblins lived here, to avoid conflicts. But the houses were simple. Or rather, this was once the stables of the Lionheart Empire. Perfect for the centaurs¡¯ height and build. Mario was the first to excitedly lie down in the hay. Fiona was overjoyed, ¡°Your Majesty, our centaur tribe will remember your kindness!¡± ¡°Hmph, save the pleasantries. I know what you¡¯re thinking. The rest is up to you. I¡¯ll have someone bring you foodter. In a few days, you can start breeding.¡± With that, he left. There were thousands of centaurs, about a thousand of them female. The production speed was decent, and soon they would have a cavalry. The centaurs were all brave and battle-hardened. Combined, the goblin offspring they produced would be unimaginably powerful. Momentster. Seeing baskets of sweet potatoes being brought in, all the centaurs were moved to tears! What difference was there betweening from hell to heaven? They couldn¡¯t finish the food, there was so much! Mario was deeply touched, ¡°Sister Fiona, I¡¯ll always remember your sacrifice. When I grow up, I¡¯ll protect you well!¡± ¡°Eat up. As the leader and daughter of King Chiron, this is nothing.¡± Fiona forced a smile. Her father, the former king of the centaur empire, was named Chiron. In the Goblin Pce. Lin Tian gathered everyone to discuss dealing with the Goblin King of the Wild Cave. Based on estimates, a regr Goblin King had a power level of around 5,000. Given that they now possessed world-ss magic items, this wasn¡¯t considered strong. A Goblin King¡¯s tribe usually numbered around ten thousand goblins. Few were high-tier. It was very easy to handle; they could wipe them out without even sending troops. Gobu Kuang was very excited, ¡°No need for everyone, I can handle it myself! I can take them down!¡± ¡°No, to be safe, I¡¯ll go with Gobu Kuang and a few others. The rest, follow my instructions.¡± Lin Tian finally ordered. Gobu Yue, Lia, and Goblin yer would handle the centaur tribe¡¯s reproduction issues. Alice would train the troops. Katheryn usually visited nearby human cities, having no real duties. Gobu Jian still guarded Veronica. Lin Tian stood up and added, ¡°Before we go, let¡¯s check on Reba¡¯s situation.¡± Previously, the unformed embryo from the ck Goat¡¯s egg was hosted in her body. It hadn¡¯t been born after a year. This was quite surprising. Given the goblin genes, she should have given birth quickly. Even with the Purple-Gold Dragon Mother, it took several months to give birth to the ck Dragon because of the dragon¡¯s inherent strength, which resisted goblin genes. But this had been a year. No signs yet. Reaching the dungeon, Lin Tian spoke through the wall with a mocking tone, ¡°Lady Reba, long time no see. How¡¯s your healthtely?¡± Liked it? Extra chapters at /premium/ via Patreon! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!